WantSome Yaoi RP Forum
The Crypt => Boulevard of broken dreams => The Sweetest Goodbye => Fandom => Topic started by: Namari on May 29, 2018, 01:03:19 am
-
Likely giant mess of a roleplay between me and looni based off hyrule warriors plus some fire emblem because hot characters. Warnings for a ton of messed up shit including non con, maybe some torture, not sure what else but read at your own risk.
My characters
Male Sheik
Sothe
Ike
Ganon
Ghirahim
Impa
Dark link
-
yeah!!
My characters!!
Link
Soren
lana
Cia
Zant
Zelda
Volgo
-
Link feels his sword fly out of his hand, his wrist throbbing as it endured Cia's attack. He could hear her laughing as she created another ball of fire.
Cia's smug grin grew wider as she heard Link's weapon clatter, yards away from the battlefield, "My dearest Hero, don't you now it's rude to swing a weapon in the direction of a lady~?"
Link jerked his body as he turned around, 'I need my sword!' Although, he barely took two steps before slamming in to hard steel. He looked up, being greeted with red armor and an angry volgo.
Volgo grabs Link's arm tightly, twisting it behind the Hero's back, "Cia, stop playing around with the food. We have things to do."
Cia blinks and huffs, "Volgo, I was finally having fun."
Link panics and begins struggling despite being secured, 'No! Lana! Impa! Someone!'
Volgo jerks Link sharply in annoyance before knocking him out and throwing him over his shoulder, "The other two are waiting for us. You can play with him after you hold up your end of the deal." Volgo walks past Cia towards the portal.
Cia crosses her arms and glares at the back of Volgo's head as she follows him in to the portal, the enemies from the battlefield following.
-
As the enemies leave the field Impa looks around confused, " they're...retreating? Hold your ground! Don't follow!" Impa keeps her soldiers from chasing them. Once all enemies have departed the field she leads her troops back to the princess, " Zelda! The enemy has retreated, looks like they've left the battlefield entirely. What would you have me do?"
Ghirahim plays with his blade, having stayed behind to keep an eye on things at the castle. Once the others arrive through the portal he grins, " very nicely done, looks like we have our insurance. Not to mention the triforce piece." He snaps his fingers and appears next to a cage they'd readied for the purpose, " one step closer to our goal, put the boy in here."
-
Zelda frowns thoughtfully and glances around, "Lets get the others together and hear from them what they also have seen. Maybe someone caused it or seen what caused it? Then we can go from there. With the enemy gone Link will be back soon."
Cia blinks and pouts, feeling the warmth of the castle, "It's awfully warm in here don'tcha think? Perhaps I can quickly ensure our new guest will be comfortable when he wakes up. Should only take a second."
Volgo makes a grunt of displeasure as he walks over to the cage, Link still out, "It is scorching in here because you demand of it Sorceress. If you believe it will bother him so then maybe you should cool the place down."
Cia shoots Volgo another glare, "I feel like it would be easier to change his clothes BEFORE placing him in the cage."
-
Impa nods, " of course." She goes around rounding up as many of the leaders as she can. most of them getting the idea and regrouping at the castle. Impa soon arrives before the princess as well, " Princess, i haven't seen the hero yet, nor have any of the others i've spoken to. Has he arrived here yet?"
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " oh whatever, let the witch do what she wants. you know she'll only whine until you let her. The sooner we get him into the cage the sooner we can get onto the next task. That being said, make it quick."
-
Zelda frowns and shakes her head, "Unfortunately he has not shown himself. I hope he's-" She stops mid sentence as she sees Lana approach.
Lana bites her lower lip as she holds out Link's sword, the blade dull and cracked, "I-... I went to find Link. He had gone ahead when he had seen Cia and we got separated. This is all I could find Princess."
Cia smiles and claps her hands together, "This shall take but a second!" She careful takes him from Volgo and, using her magic, changes Link's clothes to that resembling a gerudo outfit. Slim fitting, revealing, and mainly of light silk, "There~! It is heat resistant!" She places Link in to the cage.
-
Impa looks at the blade gravely, " i doubt he would leave his weapon in such a state. This is bad, if we can't drive them away with him, how will we manage without?"
Ghirahim looks at the hero with interest, " That outfit looks... rather feminine. And considering your usual taste in fashion i can't say i expected him to look so good in it." he chuckles, closing the door and locking the cage, " now, onto our next task."
-
Lana hums softly and gently sets the sword down before standing up straight and pulling out her book, "I can call on some help. I can not say for certain who we will get but if my book knows we need someone who can save Link from Cia then it will know who to take. It will take most, if not all, of my magic though so I will be unable to help for a while afterwards."
Zelda looks at Lana with worry, "You won't know who will come to aid us?"
Lana nods but smiles, "While we won't know exactly who, or from where, what we will know is they will be competent. We need a hero. My book will get us a hero."
Zelda turns to look at Impa, "I say we should give it a shot. May I have your honest opinion?"
Cia's smile cracks slightly as she turns to look at Ghirahim, "I shall forget you said that for the time being. Now, lets get this over with. I will need all the time I can get in order to play with my prize."
-
Impa frowns, considering the options and the situation, " As much as i dislike the idea of one of our better fighters being unable to fight, i really don;t see any other options right now. There's no way we can win as things are, we might have a chance if we get some new firepower though."
Ghirahim, " I've seen that house of yours, it's horrific." He waves his hand, " of course. The sooner we get our master here the sooner we can crush this pitiful land."
-
Lana's eyes sparkle, "Better fighters!?" She smiles and opens her book, "I'll give it my all to ensure the book has enough power to get an amazing hero!" Light engulfs her as she calls as much of her magic as she can, concentrating it into her book before tossing it in the air. It stays floating before a large crystal seal lights up the sky.
Cia goes over to the center of room and brings out 3 orbs, "Lets just get this over with since i know you won't be near me once we bring him back."
Link's eyes flutter open before quickly closing them, his face scrunching in pain. His head felt like it was caught in a vice, his throat dry, and sweat already forming under neath his clothes.
-
Impa nods, " and we'll ensure you're defended in the meantime." she turns outwards, blade at the ready.
Ike lead his small group as they walked, going to check out the rumor of a small bandit camp. things had been quiet, and they'd been resorting to taking care of small things like that to keep their skills sharp. Suddenly however the ground under them glows, and Ike yell to the others to run before he attempts to take his own advice. He was too late however as their group gets pulled into the portal and deposited ungracefully onto the ground.
Sothe manages to land on his feet, brushing himself off before looking around.
Sheik is also pulled from his home, landing on his feet and quickly looking around, eyes narrow and needles in his hand ready to be launched.
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " oh don't count on it, im certain our master will have other plans for your abilities."
-
Lana catches her book as it falls from the sky, her legs shaking as she feels her strength leave her.
Zelda raises an eyebrow as she sees everyone and, ultimately, staying on Sheik, "Um..."
Link slowly pushes himself in to a sitting position, 'What happened?' His eyes widen when he remembers the fight and he feels the hairs stand up on his arms as he sees metal bars around him.
Soren gasps loudly as he pushes himself on to his feet, "What on earth happened?!"
-
Impa looks back to see Lana sway and quickly catches her, " easy does it." She lowers her down onto the ground.
Ike swears as Sorens attempts to get up including stepping on him, " gods damn it, get off me!" he quickly gets up himself, rubbing his sore backside, " what the hell was that all about?"
Sothe shrugs, " i don;t know, and personally i don't really care. This is way beyond our contract, so if someone can point me home..."
Sheik sees Zelda and goes to one knee, arm across his chest, " princess."
Ghirahim yawns, looking over to see Link awake. " ah, look who decided to join us. you guys have fun, with our guest awake one of us should keep an eye on him."
-
Lana gives Impa a small thank you before looking at Sothe, "I would love to take you back home once I get my energy back. For now though, if your group could please help us out in the meantime that would be much appreciated."
Zant shakes his head and huffs, "Ghirahim do you intend on causing this boy more trauma then what already befalls him?"
Link scoots as far back in the cage as he can, glaring at Ghirahim.
Cia gets all three orbs together and glares at the white haired man, "DON'T you dare touch him."
-
Impa looks at the group doubtfully, " are you certain you cast the right spell?"
Sothe looks at her doubtfully, " you're joking right? i don't find this funny. Seriously it's bad enough i need to serve with general blue head there to get out of my sentence, but now we need to help some pansy ass group who just managed to drag us from home? to wherever the hell this is."
Ike adjusts his clothing, " quit with the sass. Since we're here we may as well hear them out. This doesn't appear to be any country im familiar with, so we'll need their help getting back."
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " only a little. Besides this has been boring, he could provide some entertainment." he raises an eyebrow before appearing behind Link and placing a hand on his shoulder, " like this?"
-
Lana smiles at Ike, "Thank you. My name is Lana and it is with my power that I brought you all here. As you may be able to tell we are in the middle of a war and our Hero has been captured by the enemy. He is very important in order to save Hyrule. We can provide a map and some supplies if need be and hopefully I'll be in better shape to return all of you back home once you return."
Zelda looks between Sheik and Impa, taking a step back as she does her best not to externally freak out.
Soren blinks and hums softly as he looks around the decaying land.
Link flinches and tries to jerk away from Ghirahim
Cia watches as the orbs begin bringing Ganon back before snarling at Ghirahim, "He's MY property!! Don't touch whats MINE."
Link looks at her, eyes wide, 'Property?! I am no such thing!' The sight of blue in his vision catches his attention briefly causing him to glance down at himself, his voice quiet and strained, "....wha..."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " well, things were rather boring at home but another war? Pardon me but i'll need to discuss this with my comrades." He gestures for Soren and Sothe to follow him a little ways off, " well, obviously the quickest way would be to help them out so they'll send us back, but we do also have the option of sitting it out. I personally can;t stand the thought of sitting aside when there's a fight to be had, but im not going to force that on you two."
Sothe grudgingly goes with, " i'll do what i must. But i expect my sentence to be gone when we get back."
Ike nods, " fair enough. Soren?"
Impa notices the barely contained panic in Zeldas eyes and looks at the young man obviously dressed as a Sheikah. " Sheikah, if you truly follow the princess then you will join the war. And at the moment, i require you to go keep watch over there." it was a spur of the moment way to get him a bit away, but hopefully it worked.
Sheik nods and stands, " Of course Lady Impa." he goes to the indicated location, putting his weapons away and standing to look out over the field before the castle.
Ghirahim rolls his eyes once more, " get one thing right girl, nothing belongs to you until our master says it does. therefore, he's simply a prisoner. You'll get him once Ganon says you can have him and not a moment sooner." He hears the soft voice and looks down, smirking, " oh, yes. Our lady sorceress decided you would be more comfortable in that garb."
-
Soren glances back at Lana before looking back at Ike, "To wield enough magic to be able to summon multiple persons to a distant world is an incredible ability that took too much from the young girl. I'd feel it'd be a disservice to ignore her pleas after she already went through so much."
Zelda looks at Impa, "Thank you. This is a little too much to handle for me."
Cia huffs and backs up from the orbs, "Well I did MY part. We just have to wait. Shouldn't be too much longer now." She looks at Link and licks her lips, "Feel free to take it off if you dislike it so much, however just know that outfit is the only thing keeping you from collapsing thanks to its heat resistance."
Link looks up at Cia and almost shrinks under her gaze. He can feel trickles of sweat run down his forehead and chest, making him wonder just how hot it truly was if she is speaking the truth.
-
Ike nods, " very well. " He walks back to Lana and Zelda, " we will fight. I expect myself and my men to be treated with respect and taken care of however. Even if our currency was taken here it's only right you cover our needs while we battle for you. " He holds his hand out to Zelda, intending to seal the deal with a handshake.
So the rolls his eyes, " great... A charity case. Can't wait. " He huffs, unamused.
Imma nods to the princess, " of course. I didn't expect to have another sheikah summoned, I don't recognize him, though evidently he recognizes me. Creepy that he knows my name. "
Smoke forms into the shape of a large man, solidifying into a dark skinned giant with red hair. He looks at Cia and the others, " well done, we only need one last part of my spirit before I'm returned to my full strength. " He looks at Link, sneering, " you have something I want, hero. " He walks over, holding his hand out and taking the reinforce of courage. He looks at Cia, " and you will give me the piece of power. Once we get the last piece from the princess and the last shard of my spirit then you may play with your new toy. "
-
Zelda nods at Impa before giving Ike her full attention, a soft smile on her face as she shakes his hand, "Ike, you needn't worry. It would be highly inappropriate of us to act in such a negative manner after we unceremoniously dropped you here. As for expenses, " she shuffles around her armor for a brief moment, "Now where did I- ah!" She pulls out a round, metal token with the hyrule symbol on it, "This is a very special seal token that all merchants are familiar with. If you need to buy anything just show them this and they will know that they will be compensated by me." Her eyes flick to the token and she sighs, "It was originally to be given to Link in case he needed anything but he adamantly refused. I want you to use it."
Cia bites back the protests as she hands ganon her triforce, "Of course..."
Link flinches when he feels his triforce taken from him and he looks at the back of his hand sadly.
-
He nods, taking the token. " we won't abuse it."
Sothe looks over, " oh come on!"
Ike rolls his eyes, " don;t worry, i'll be the one in charge of purchases. He won;t get his greedy hands on it. Also, that other fellow isn;t with us, never seen him before in my life, so not sure what you want to do about that. Not that im too worried, seems like he'll listen to that one easily enough." he jerks his head first where sheik had gone, and then at Impa to indicate her. With that he looks at Soren, " Soren, you get with these gals and find out more of our enemy, i want my strategist to be as prepared as possible. Sothe, you and i will spar. It's been awhile since we've had any real fights, and nows a better time to make sure we haven't gotten too rusty than the battlefield." He walks over to an open spot and pulls out his sword.
Sothe sighs and pulls out his short sword, following the blue haired ale and soon the sound of steel on steel is heard as they begin fighting, their movements skilled.
Ganon grins when the two pieces light up on his hand, " very good... now, back to the task at hand. The triforce of wisdom and the fourth piece of my spirit. Get to it sorceress." he waves her away and walks over to a large throne like chair, taking a seat and looking at Link, " hn, suppose i have to thank you for this. If she wasn't so obsessed with you i might not have been able to come back." he laughs cruelly.
-
Zelda looks at Impa, "I leave this Sheik to your orders." Zelda goes over to Lana and helps her to he feet before going over to soren.
Lana smiles at Soren, "okay, this is what you guys need to know." starts talking about what they'll need to know
Cia leaves the room quickly, wanting to get it over with.
Link glares at Ganon with all the hatred he can muster up, 'fucking bastard.'
-
Impa nods, " though you will need to face him at some point Zelda."
After a heated battle, Ike and Sothe separate, panting and covered in a thin sheen of sweat. Ike grins, sheathing his blade, " well, looks like we haven;t lost our touch after all. i'd say that was a fine display of swordsmanship from the both of us." Sothe just rolls his eyes, putting his weapon away as well. Ike walks over to Soren and claps his hand onto the shorter mans shoulder, " how goes the tactical planning? do we have a strategy?"
Ganon watches Cia leave, waving Volga, Zant and Ghirahim over away from the cage and out of earshot. " That girl is far too obsessed wit the hero to be trusted. I want my last piece of my spirit and the triforce of wisdom, we can get both if we play this right... I have no doubt they're planning an attack to try and get their precious hero back, during the battle i will take the last triforce. Once i have it, you let them have the boy. of course we'll make it seem as if we didn;t want to lose him. The boy will go after that cursed blade, and break the seal. the fool will be giving me exactly what i want."
-
Zelda, lana and soren look at Ike, Lana being the one to quickly chirp in, "I was just discussing on where my sister more than likely took Link. The Palace of Souls is where she lives and considering her creep factor she would have taken him there immediately. It's also where her power is the strongest."
Soren leans close to Ike in order to whisper to him without interrupting Lana, "From what I gathered Link is the name of the boy we are rescuing."
Lana rubs the back of her head and frowns, "Unfortunately its impossible to get past the gates of souls without a triforce piece to let you in so as much as it pains me to say Zelda will need to come along."
Zelda huffs, "I CAN fight you know. It's what I've been doing this entire time."
Soren leans close to Ike again, "Apparently magic is not something you spend years learning in this world. It's something you are gifted with if you are unfortunate enough."
Zant nods, "An excellent plan master."
Volga crosses his arms, "Good. I'll be glad to get rid of this child."
-
Ike nods, " palace of souls, looking for a guy named Link. Got it. " He nods, " princess comes along, but I get her we want to keep her safe as well as possible. " He looks at Soren, " be that as it may, it seems to have its uses. " he looks at Lana and Zelda, " do we have a map we can looks at? I'd like to get an idea of what we'll be going against before we head there. "
Ganon nods, " perhaps you can convince our sorceress to be some sort of...insurance on the boy, Volga. Just in case. "
-
Lana nods and pulls out a map from her book, "The enemies are weak however as long as she has control of these four rooms in her palace she can spawn an infinite number of them. So it doesnt matter how weak they are if you cant lower their numbers. But if we can cut off her power to these rooms then she wont be able to make more and victory will be yours." Lana continues to talk as she points out the rooms and main areas.
Volga makes a soft grunt but says nothing.
Link, being fully ignored, starts testing the strength of the cage door, hoping to break it open
-
Ike looks over the map, " and how do we cut off her power to those rooms?"
Ganon looks sternly at the dragonman, " Do you have a problem with my order Volga?" he glances over at the Hero and frowns, " Ghirahim, go make sure our prisoner stays put."
Ghirahim looks over and sees Link messing with the door, sighing. He walks over and grabs the boys wrist, pulling his arm through the bars to force Link closer, " well well, bad move for you. now i have permission to play with you."
-
"By taking out the goblins in those rooms you will gain access to the switches that are in the rooms. Flip them and she will lose power." Lana flips the pages in her book until she comes across a picture of the palace rooms, "this is what you will see, and this is the switch."
Volga straightens up and sighs, "no master. I just simply do not trust Cia when it comes to that boy."
Link yelps when he is yanked and begins to panic, trying to tug his wrists free
-
Ike nods, " got it. So...Now correct me if im missing anything Soren, but i think we should go in 2 groups of 2 each and a group of 3. Princess goes in the 3 person group for obvious reasons. what do you think would be the best match ups? i mean i'd rather have someone whos fighting style i know, but i don;t think we have that luxury here."
Ganon nods, " neither do i, hence why i need you to approach this delicately. I think out of everyone she would listen to you most, not including myself but i doubt it would seem subtle enough from me."
Ghirahim chuckles softly, " can't have you getting away, our sorceress would not be happy, not that it matters much to me. But i'd rather not listen to her shrieking." he hums softly as he considers the boy, snapping the fingers on his free hand to make chains appear. He quickly shackles the Heros hands and attaches the chains so his hands are held over his head. " there, that ought to keep you out of trouble."
-
Before Soren can respond Zelda looks at Ike, "Now hold on, what do you mean, 'Obvious Reasons'?"
Volga hesitantly nods, "Of course. Leave it to me."
Link lets out a small whimper when his arms get wrenched above his head, his feet just barely touching the ground, 'You've got to be kidding me... this is so humiliating.'
-
Ike blinks, looking confused, " did i misunderstand? From the discussion i gathered you were important, to the extent of leaving you behind if the situation would permit." he looks at Soren, " guess there's going to be plenty of language differences to get used to." he shakes his head, " i was also under the impression that time was of the essence here, and we should rescue this Link sooner rather than later."
Ganon nods, " excellent." he goes back to his throne and sits, watching Ghirahim play with Link with amusement.
Ghirahim grins, " you actually look rather appealing like that. hm, maybe we can have a little fun..." he glances over at Ganon, and sees that he's already aware that he's playing with the hero and doesn't seem to disapprove. With what he considers permission he vanishes for a moment and reappears in the cage with him, brushing up against his back as his hands slide down the others thighs, " hm....~"
-
zelda huffs and looks away.
Lana sighs places her hand on zelda's shoulder, "Zelda, I'm sure you being in a group of three has nothing to do with your skills as a fighter. And Ike is right, we don't really have time right now for this."
Link's body stiffens and he gasps softly, his eyes wide and his face turning pale, 'Oh please, please no!'
Volga shakes his head and turns away, not wanting to watch.
-
" Now, if we're done with that... Sothe is fast and good with smaller weapons and projectiles. Soren is good with magic, and Im best with my blade and can take a lot of damage. We should set up the teams so that no two people with similar skills are together. So, what are the main basic skills of that other dude in the blue outfit, you...Impa was it? and you princess. We already know the little mage here is a magic wielder." he gestures to Lana. " Also whoever gets teamed with Sothe, keep an eye on your belongings. He's a great fighter and despite what he says, loyal to me, but he's also a pickpocket and a klepto." he shrugs, unconcerned with it.
Impa raises an eyebrow but otherwise doesn't comment, " i am also a swordsman so to speak. And the Sheikah would be also a swift fighter with projectiles and smaller weapons."
Ganon notes Volgas behavior, " perhaps now would be a good time to go talk to our sorceress?"
Ghirahim hears that and chuckles, " mmm, sounds like our time may be cut short. So, what should i do with you..." he sways his hips forward, brushing his crotch against the heros ass.
-
Zelda smiles at Impa before looking at Ike, "And Im proficient in both sword and bows."
volga nods before swiftly leaving.
Link's whole body clenches in panic and he closes his eyes tightly, shaking his head quickly
-
Ike rubs his face as he thinks, " we'll consider you a sword wielder then. No offense, Lana was it? but im going to guess you're not at full strength yet, so i think Soren ought to be with you princess. And then that blue clothed fellow, Sheik? That'll mean me and Lana and Sothe and Impa for the other teams. What do you think Soren?"
Ghirahim yanks down the back of Links pants, shoving a dry finger into him brutally.
-
Soren glances back at the map and smiles at ike, "well it would seem as though i am rubbing off on you."
Link gives a startled out cry before quickly closing his mouth and grinding his teeth in an attempt to keep quiet as possible, "Nnnnggg-!"
-
Ike laughs loudly, slapping the branded male on the back, " i'd be a pretty poor general if i couldn't come up with at least halfway decent plans without my tactician holding my hand. though to hear you approve of it like that is a pretty high compliment. As much as i hate to divide our group so much i think it's best for the time being." He glances at the others, " well? is there anything else we need to know or do? if not we ought to get moving."
Ghirahim twists his finger within the other, " hmm, very tight. im betting you've never had anyone back here hm?" He pulls the offending digit out. He Undoes the front of his own pants, placing the tip of his partly hard length against the heros entrance, pushing firmly against it to start pushing in.
-
Lana hums softly before shaking her head, "not that i can think of." She looks at zelda, "What do you think?"
Zelda taps her finger against her chin before going over to their supplies and pulling out a spare sword, "if we happen to find link before we finish the battle he will fight. So I'm gonna bring an extra sword just in case. " she holds it out and it glows slightly before it disappears, "alright. That should be everything."
Link jerks against his chains violently and bites his lip hard enough that it bleeds, 'Stop! Stop please, im SORRY! I'll be good- I'll be good please dont do this!!'
-
Ike nods, ignoring the vanishing sword trick, " fair enough. lets move out then. Sothe!"
The grumpy klepto looks over.
Ike grins, " we're going. you're teamed up with this gal here, so behave." he slaps Impa on the back.
Impa not expecting it jolts forward slightly before glaring the the blue haired warrior, " i'll thank you to NOT do that." she shakes her head and goes to fetch Sheik, " Sheik, you will be on a team with Zelda and Soren, the longer haired man. we'll be departing shortly, i expect you to protect our princess with your life."
Sheik nods, " of course."
They both go back to the group, Ike looks them over, " thats everyone. shall we?"
Ghiarhim of course can't hear Links mental cries, though he can hear the pained noises as he pushes in, feeling the other tear to accommodate him, " what's wrong? i thought you were bored, wasn't that why you were trying to get out? this is far more fun, it's so very tight..."
-
Soren gets his things sorted before siding next to Zelda.
Lana smiles at Ike and hugs her book close to her chest, "Lets!"
Zelda glances at sheik and forces out a small smile, 'as fate would have it i'm paired with him...'
Finally Link can't hold back any longer as pained sobs escape his throat, tears streaking down his face, unable to hear Ghirahim over his own cries.
-
Sheik makes sure he's by Zelda side as well.
Sothe looks at Impa appraisingly, before shrugging.
Ike looks at Lana and the others, " so um, i suppose i ought to have asked this sooner. do we walk or what?"
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " what annoying sounds. I'd better finish up anyways before she gets back..." he thrusts roughly into the scantily clad hero, focusing on his own pleasure. It wasn't long before he cums, putting himself away before pulling Links pants back up and loosening the chain to permit him some freedom of movement. He leaves the cage, heading to his own room to clean up.
-
Lana shakes her head, "I can get us to the front of the gate and then zelda will have to open the gates. If we were going to a normal location we would have to walk. However the palace of souls is located.... somewhere special. I can't really explain." She opens her book in one hand while holding her other hand out. Both her book and her hand glow brightly before a large circular portal appears before everyone.
Link crumples as much as his chains allow, ignoring the pain in his shoulders and elsewhere as exhaustion takes in, his eye lids drooping.
Soon Cia storms in, angry as she takes one look at Link, "God damn it..."
-
Ike shrugs, " works for me." he heads into the portal. Sothe Sheik and Impa follow.
Ganon sees Cia, " I want him secured elsewhere, i have a feeling we'll have a battle soon. Prepare yourself."
-
Zelda, soren and lana enter the portal.
Once everyone is through lana closes it, frowning as she is greeted by thousands of black and red roses, "she... redecorated since i've been kicked out."
Cia glances at ganon and huffs before going over to link, "and we need insurance on him huh?" She opens the cage door and grabs links chin, forcing him to look up at her.
Link yelps and gives a throaty whine as he looks up at her.
Cia's eyes glow briefly before she lets go of him, "of all the times for a battle." She steps out of the cage and closes the door before using her magic to levitate the cage and carries it off to a secluded room.
-
Ike blinks, " okay...chick likes her roses." he pulls his sword out, holding it at the ready.
Ganon shrugs, " he was attempting to escape already, it might be wise. unless you don't mind losing him." he gets up off is chair, readying for the fight ahead.
-
Zelda goes up to the gate and holds out her hand, her triforce glowing as it begins to unlock the metal gate.
Soren watches with interest.
Lana holds her book open, hand hovering over it in ready
Cia soon comes back and heads to the main floors, quickly summoning hundreds of bokoblins, "lets play~"
-
Sheik stays close behind Zelda, alert.
Ike watches, and when it takes a bit he looks around, taking note of their surroundings.
Impa watches, also alert.
Sothe looks around boredly.
Ganon pulls out his giant swords, swinging them lazily.
Ghirahim appears, cleaned up and ready to go. He leans against a wall, waiting before he'll be ready to attack.
-
Zant pulls out his scimitars and gets ready to fight
Lana watches the gates open, already seeing the hoards of bokoblins surrounding the palace doors, "Remember that these enemies are weak and dont do too much damage. Our main goal is to just cut my sister off from her power. Then we can really have some fun."
Zelda's eyes narrow and she calls forth her rapier, gripping it tightly.
-
Ike grins, " less talking more fighting!" he lunges forward, swinging his blade and knocking enemies aside like flies.
Sothe and Impa jump into the fray, working their way towards the switch.
Sheik stays close to Zelda, constantly watching her back and focusing more on defending her more than anything.
Ganon and Ghirahim stay back, letting the minions deal with with the intruders for the time being.
-
lana sighs as she starts fighting.
Zelda easily slices through several enemies as she makes her way through.
Soren easily clears out dozens of monsters.
Cia watches from a distance, summoning more bokoblins
-
Ike makes sure he's not leaving Lana behind, slaying enemy after enemy.
Ganon looks at Ghrahim and nods, getting up and joining the fray.
Ghirahim appears between Zeldas group and the others, slowly working at pushing them further away from the others and making them more vulnerable.
-
Lana sees a large group of lizalfos and she scoffs before raising a large wall and shoving it at them, pushing them in to a wall and crushing them
Zelda kills five more enemies, not stopping as she goes after a few more
-
All the fighters continue to battle, Sothe and Impa nearing the switch.
Ghirahim succeeds to drive Zeldas team closer to Ganon and further away from the other fighters. Ganon gets close enough to swing at Soren, Sheik busy defending against Ghirahim.
-
Soren has no time to even raise a barrier as he's immediately knocked back several feet until he hits a wall, crumpling to the ground.
Lana pauses her fighting and frowns as she looks around, "Where's the others?"
-
Sheik quickly gets in front of Zelda, launching needles at Ganon.
Ike glances back, just in time to see Soren go flying, " Soren!" He swears softly, debating for a moment before heading that way, " come on we need to help them!"
Ghirahim flashes in front of Ganon to knock the needles away before vanishing again to leave the way clear as Ganon strikes Sheik, sending him flying as well.
Impa and Sothe get closer and closer to the switch, unaware of what's going on with the others as enemies block their line of sight.
-
Lana yelps and hesitantly follows Ike
Zelda's eyes widen as she looks up at Ganon, "y-you.... How did you..."
Zant appears in front of Ike and quickly swings his scimitars at him
-
Sheik hits a wall and crumples, out of the fight.
Ghirahim appears behind Zelda and grabs her, wrenching her arms behind her back.
Ganon laughs softly, " surprise~ I had some aid. Now, you have something i want." He grabs her head, focusing as he starts taking the triforce from her.
Ike snarls, blocking the swing and starting to fight with the shadow being.
-
Zelda shrieks and starts kicking and screaming, "HEATHENS!! MONSTERS! UNHAND ME!!"
Lana hears Zelda scream and her eyes widen, "PRINCESS!"
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " oh be quiet, this will be over in just a moment."
Impa hears the scream and immediately dashes in the princesses direction, fighting frantically.
Sothe swears as suddenly he's alone, keeping up on the task of getting to the switch.
Ike swears softly, " fucking hell. come on! get the fuck out of my way fish face!"
Soon the triforce is pulled from Zelda, Ganon smirking as he looks at the completed set on the back of his hand.
-
Zelda freezes and turns pale as her eyes fixate on the completed triforce, "You....You already took Links triforce..."
Zant glances behind him to see that ganon has what he needs before looking at ike and disappearing
Lana continues to kill bad guys until she gets close to ike
-
Ganon chuckles, " that's right. And it was just as easy as taking yours." he lets go of her and walks away.
Ghirahim chuckles and licks her neck, " now what to do with you..."
Ike keeps fighting, slowly getting closer.
Sothe hits the switch.
Impa gets to Zelda striking at Ghirahim who vanishes before getting hit, laughing from across the room.
-
Zelda rubs her neck and immediately sticks close to Impa, "Impa.... I'm sorry."
Lana gets to sheik and hovers her hand over him as she begins to heal a little bit of the damage, "not again not again!"
-
Impa takes out some enemies, " worry about it later. we still need to get Link, that has to be our top priority."
Sheik groans, stirring slightly. He coughs, blood trickling from his mouth.
Ike reaches Zelda and Impa, putting his back to them to keep taking out enemies, of which the numbers were rapidly swindling.
-
Zelda gets her sword back out and continues fighting, "But now not only is ganon back but he has my triforce and Links!"
Lana pales and shudders, "I'm sorry sheik... I don't have enough energy to completely heal you..."
-
Impa flinches but doesn;t let it affect her fighting, " And it's still important we get Link and get all of our injured out of here to heal and recover."
Sheik coughs again, shaking his head, " other guy... went flying." he winces, panting from pain.
Ike keeps taking out the enemies, only a few left in the room, " we'll need to go to the next room and look for that Link guy."
-
Lana nods and gets up and goes over to Soren and begins healing him as well
Zelda nods and takes down several more enemies, 'They're almost gone.'
Soren shudders and opens his eyes slowly
-
Ike and Sothe take out the last couple of enemies and gather to the others. Ike grimaces as he sees the two injured, " okay...miss drained of magic and the princess stay here with the injured, and we'll continue onto the next room and keep looking for our target. im sure me Sothe and Impa can handle this."
Impa makes a unhappy noise but nods, " i think that's the best option for now. If things get dicey leave us here for the time being, get the princess and the injured back to the castle and come back when you're able."
-
Soren pushes himself up, using the wall as support, "My apologies Ike..."
Zelda is about to protest Ike's plan until she hears Impa agree. She closes her mouth and looks down, a little miffed.
-
Ike shakes his head, " you stay down, this isn;t your fault you did great. lets move."
Several annoying fights later they reach Links room, Ike standing at the doorway to keep more enemies from entering.
Sothe goes up the the cage, quickly picking the lock and grabbing the 'girl' inside.
-
Link's body stiffens and he tries his best not to make any sudden movements, his vision blocked due to the blindfold over his eyes, 'Whats going on?! Oh goddesses is it that fucking weirdo again? No no no no no!'
-
Sothe carefully frees the girl, taking off the shackles, " alright miss, i've got you." 'she's got some damn small tits.'
Ike slices apart a few enemies, " any time Sothe! we still need to find the guy!"
-
As soon as Link feels himself go free he lunges at Sothe, using all of his body weight to shove the bigger man on to the ground
-
Sothe yelps as suddenly there's a body on him, shoving him to the ground.
Impa looks back and sees that, running over and hauling Link off Sothe, " woah there we're trying to help you!" she yanks the blindfold off.
-
Link lets out a choked sob as he struggles violently against Impa until she removes the blindfold and Link gets a good look at her, 'IMPA?!'
-
Impa blinks at she looks at the girl, 'something seems familiar...' she pales, " Link?!"
Sothe grumbles as he gets up, 'pretty sure i felt something lumpy on my face that was on her crotch, which probably means that she isn;t a she.'
-
Links eyes water and he grabs on to Impa, nodding before lowering his head, more sniffles and sobs escape his throat, 'Impa.... thank you... thank you...'
-
Impa cringes as she's hugged, awkwardly patting him on the back, " easy does it...lets get you out of here alright?" She helps him up.
Ike looks back, " we're taking her with?"
Impa sighs, " this is our guy. shut up and lets go."
Ike blinks and looks confused, " uh, okay? whatever you say."
-
Link blushes as he tries not to make eye contact with the others. As soon as Impa helps him up he tries to take a few steps, only to yelp and immediately fall to his knees, his whole body shaking, 'shitshitshitshit!'
-
Impa blinks as he goes down, " crap, Link is injured!"
Ike knocks a few enemies back before hurrying over, " then i'll carry him. clear the way, lets get the fuck out of here." he scoops up the blonde bride style.
Impa and Sothe hurry ahead, , taking out all enemies on the way back to the others. Ike stays right behind them, hands full and unable to fight.
-
Link's eyes widen when he's scooped up and all he can do is cling on to Ike.
-
Soon they reach the others, Impa going over to Lana, " get us out of here. We have Link."
Ike holds Link close to his chest, even once they reach the others, " will we need to carry Sheik and Soren as well? I mean i know we will to get them to an infirmary, but to get back to the castle?"
-
Lana gets up and opens her book, "I can transport us straight in to the safety of hyrule castle and-" She sees Link and her whole face lights up, "oooohhhh my gosh is that THE outfit from the wild timeline!? I KNEW it would look so good oh my gosh I can't believe I am actually seeing it in person!!"
Link bristles, his face souring as he hears Lana talk.
Soren frowns as he takes in Link's appearance, noting how red and angry Links wrists look.
Zelda glances at Lana, "Lana.... I doubt Link enjoys being in such an outfit so maybe we shouldnt comment on that right now? Can we please just leave?"
Lana stops gushing and clears her throat, "R-right. Sorry. Again I can make a portal straight in to the castle but i'll be done after that. So everyone figure out who will be carrying the injured and lets go." Lana activates a portal in front of them and waits for everyone to go through.
-
Sothe grabs Soren, hefting him with difficulty. Impa helps Sheik, " yeah, i agree with the whole get out now fuss over outfit later thing." she carries Sheik through the portal. Sothe drags Soren through as well. Ike waits until everyone else goes through except Lana before carrying Link through.
-
Once everyone is through Lana goes through the portal. She turns to face it before sealing it back up and closing her book, "there we g-" her legs wobble and she drops to her knees.
Zelda goes over to Lana, "Are you okay?"
Lana gives a weak nod, "Ye-...yeah. just tired now. Food and rest are all I really need so please don't worry about me for now okay?"
Zelda nods before going over to Sothe, "Would you like some help carrying him to the infirmary?"
Soren grunts softly, "Please accept her help sothe."
-
Sothe nods, " sure, im not exactly a large guy, and this fatass has to carry so much damn weight in herbs and potions and crap."
Ike hurries ahead and sets Link on a bed before going back and helping Impa with Sheik. Soon Sheik is also placed into a bed next to Link.
-
Soren huffs, "very....funny."
Zelda helps sothe carry soren on to one of the beds.
Link immediately grabs the head piece and the mouth cover of the outfit and rips it off, chucking it to the floor
-
Ike takes a seat on the edge of an empty cot, grunting as he finally lets himself feel the gash in his side, " damn...well at least we did what we set out to do. nothing left but to lick our wounds." He unties his cape, which he'd tied around his waist to keep the bleeding to a minimum.
Sothe sits next to Ike unwrapping his cut arm, " Is it just me or did the fight get a shit ton easier after the princess screamed and whatever the hell that was happened?"
Sheik groans softly, cracked ribs making every breath agony.
Impa stands, ignoring her own minor wounds, " it did seem to go easily even with our reduced numbers... i can only assume the triforce of wisdom was the main goal and once that was obtained they didn't care to waste time or energy on us after. doesn;t explain why they let us take Link back so easily though."
-
Link perks up a little at the mention of zelda before looking at her. He sees her back is towards him and he frowns, ignoring the pain in his wrist he snaps his fingers to get her attention.
Zelda startles out of her thoughts and turns around to look at link, "Sorry link, i didnt mean to have my back towards you. Is there something you need?"
Link's hands move quickly as he 'talks' to her.
Zelda blinks before giving a sad smile, "aahh... yes i am... okay. My triforce was also taken unfortunately, but not to worry. We will get them back. Rescuing you was more important anyway."
Link frowns at her answer and he looks down, 'but now he has all three.... how can anyone stop him?'
(I like to think that impa showed link how to sign so he can communicate with her and zelda. Why would she know sign language? A silent form of communication is always a good thing when you are a ninja. But yes this way impa also knows what link is saying)
-
((i know he can;t talk to anyone but Ike's gang and them, but i think a way to identify his sign language verses regular talking would be good. italics perhaps?))
Ike grunts, " this is all lovely talk here, but can it wait until we get some medical attention? Seriously, now that the adrenaline has worn off my side hurts like a motherfuck. Not to mention im still bleeding, and im pretty sure that Sheik fellow has broken ribs. Priorities people." he shakes his head.
-
Zelda looks at Ike and frowns, "im so sorry, you're right." She momentarily leaves the room before returning with several nurses who start tending to the injured.
Link holds his hand out in a stop motion to a nurse that goes over to him and he shakes his head.
(I was actually going to let you know that i was planning on doing that so there would be no confusion)
-
Ike nods in approval as they start getting medical attention, taking his shirt off to give better access to his side.
Sothe likewise removes his top.
Impa sits and allows her minor injures be tended to since the worst wounded were being taken care of. Impa looks at Link, " Anything you can tell us?"
-
Link looks at impa and frowns, "Unfortunately anything important they kept to themselves. Ganon even made sure i was out of earshot when he was talking to the others."
-
Impa frowns, " pity." she shakes her head and gets up, her wounds bound. " well, since he has all three pieces, we'll really need to kick things up a notch to beat him." she rubs her neck, she wasn;t sure how they'd do that but they'd have to figure it out.
Ike grits his teeth as his side is stitched, tolerating it without complaint. He gives a sigh of relief once it's over though, glad to lay down after getting bandaged up.
Sothe flexes his arm to test the tightness of his bandage, " it'll suffice."
Sheiks chest gets bound up to restrict his chests movement, to allow the ribs to heal.
-
Link looks at zelda, "would it be at all possible to have my spares sent down?
Zelda nods, "yes of course." She turns to a nurse who is finished and asks her to go get them.
Soon lana stumbles in and sighs, "well i would say as far as getting link back our mission was a success."
Link gives lana a cold look before turning away from her
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " well technically yes. considering the damages we took though and the forcey thingy that the princess lost which sounds important, i'd say we got the short end of the stick here. Admittedly my crew and i are out of practice, but still." He sighs softly, " If i were the one heading this mission i would consider this a failure. we just took too much damage, and it'll take awhile to recover." he chuckles softly to himself, " good thing we're following their lead then huh? wouldn't want this marring my record as a general."
Sothe rolls his eyes, " yeah... we're totally not counting that time at the canyon either..."
Ike blushes, " quiet you."
-
Lana nervously chuckles and rubs the back of her head, "its fine though! We will just send link to get the master sword and everything should be fine."
Links eyes widen slightly and he turns back to face her, "Lana, i think it would be best if Impa made any future plans."
Lana blinks and frowns, "what? Why? You need the sword anyway so as soon as you're better we should go get it."
Link huffs, his signing getting faster as he starts getting upset, "That guy is right. The mission was a failure and the mission before that was also a failure. The ONLY reason why i stopped arguing about it was because i figured if we lost we would go home and you would learn your lesson."
Lana turns red and she glares, "Wha-?! Learn my lesson?! What the heck is THAT supposed to mean?!"
"You know exactly what i mean! I TOLD you that your plan wasnt good! I told you we would fail! But not only did you disregard my advice YOU THEN PUT THE ZELDA ON THE FIELD."
Zelda's eyes widened and she glances at impa, not expecting link to be so upset
-
Impa rubs her eyes, sighing. " While i agree getting the master sword is a high priority, you need to stop being so carefree about this Lana. These are our lives here." She looks at Link, " we had no choice but to bring Zelda, the gate wouldn't open without a piece of the triforce. It was simply a bad situation... we rushed in hopes of avoiding you losing your piece. Therefore didn't have a chance to practice together and learn one anothers fighting styles." She sighs again, " we need to tread carefully from here out."
Ike stares at the apparent conversation, confused as hell.
-
Link glares at Impa, "We will GET the master sword but I am no longer doing it under her plans! I'm not going in to battle knowing the plan will fail again!"
Lana crosses her arms, "The original plan involved you sticking close to me! You didn't! So if my plan failed it's because you ran off!!"
Link freezes momentarily before looking at Lana, "Are you... seriously blaming me?"
Lana huffs, "Well if you're going to fault my critical thinking skills for the mission going wrong then yes, I am going to blame you for it going wrong as well."
-
Impa glares at Lana, " alright, this is an infirmary, not a bar. Lana, go. we don;t need this while everyone is recovering. and perhaps you should take this time to think about the lives you've been risking."
Ike jolts, " woah, is it just me or did this one sided conversation just get really intense?"
-
Lana jumps and looks at Impa, "What?! You're only choosing his side cuz he's the hero!"
Link snarls softly, "NO. She's telling YOU to leave because I ACTUALLY can't walk right now! YOU can!"
Lana is about to take a step towards Link but is suddenly grabbed by Zelda.
Zelda glares at Lana, "Impa gave you a direct order. Take it before I make you."
Lana looks at Zelda and frowns before hesitantly leaving the room.
-
Impa huffs, " actually im telling her because it's easier for one person to leave than to move the whole room of injured. Same difference though." She nods to Zelda, " thank you, i was reaching the end of my patience." she sighs and sits, rubbing the bridge of her nose, " if this hasn;t been a joy of a mess."
-
Link begins to feel the tension leave his shoulders and he gives a low, grumbling sigh, "I'm...sorry..."
The nurse from before comes in and gently sets Link's new clothes on to the foot of Links bed before going over to Zelda and quietly talking to her.
-
Impa shakes her head, " don't even start. this isn't something you need to apologize for." She watches as the clothes are set near him, " here, let me put the curtains up so you can try and change in privacy. just bang on the side of the bed if you want them pulled back afterwards." she yanks of the curtains, hiding the bed the hero is in from sight of everyone else.
-
Link's eyes water as he slowly begins getting undressing, being careful not to hurt anything further as he gets his normal hero clothes on.
Zelda smiles at the nurse, "I understand but we all know how Link is when it comes to his health. He is quite capable of taking care of himself."
-
Impa nods, " if things get too bad we'll make sure he does get proper medical attention, stubborn as a mule or not. But for now i think it best he does what he feels most comfortable with."
-
Zelda looks at Impa, "You seem to be giving him a wide berth. Was he.... Is he okay? You were the one who was physically in the room with him."
-
Impa stiffens slightly, " i... am not positive what happened, however if it is what i think it may have been, his pain will be more mental and emotional than physical."
-
Zelda frowns and looks down, her ears drooping, "I see....I suppose that would explain the uh.... outfit."
Soren fidgets in his bed slightly, testing out his wounds, 'I suppose Ike may want to stick around then. This place may need our help longer than what was originally agreed upon.'
-
Impa nods, " mind you im not certain. But it sounds like the low handed sort of thing they might do. what better way to take one out of the fight than to break their spirit?" she sighs.
-
Once fully dressed link lays back down and turns so he is on his side, closing his eyes and drifting in and out
Zelda nods and looks up at Impa, "Whatever they may have done, we'll make sure to support him. I don't plan on smothering him but I also want him to know that I am there for him if he so wishes. It's the least I can do for how much he has already given us throughout this war. We'd never been able to keep their forces away from hyrule castle if not for him..."
-
Impa nods, " of course. we're all there for him. but for now i think he may just need some time. i haven't heard him bang on the bed so he must want to just stay hidden behind the curtains for now."
-
Zelda brings her hands up to her chest and sighs, "Oh link....I admit Impa... With this being a complete one eighty to link's normal behavior I am at a loss. Normally he'd crack a pun right about now before inviting himself to the kitchen to bother the cooks." She looks down at her hands before clenching them in to tight fists, "When I find which one of them who did this to Link... I will. have. their. head."
-
Impa nods, " it's been a traumatic experience, we should leave the boys to recover." she shooes the princess from the infirmary. " believe me, i don;t intend to let this go without retribution either. but for now we should plan and try to find a weakness they may have."
-
Zelda makes a few meep sounds as she's shooed out of the room, "okay okay!"
Soren frowns as he watches them leave before looking over at Ike
-
Ike watches them go and then glances around, stopping when he sees Soren looking at him, " ...what?"
-
Soren bites his lower lip, "I know technically we did get their friend back but... I do not feel it right for us to leave once we're able to. I was wondering if at some point we could discuss staying a little longer?"
-
Ike nods, " Oh i totally agree. honestly if you're okay with staying im glad, because i hate having to leave when we showed such a poor performance." he looks over at Sothe.
Sothe sees his look, " oh whatever, fine we can stay."
-
Soren smiles and gives a relieved sigh, "Oh good."
~A few hours later~
Link gasps and sits up quickly as he wrenches himself from his nightmare, covering his mouth as he tries not to vomit.
-
Ike jolts from a doze, looking around, " hnnn?" seeing nothing he shrugs, laying back down, muttering about hearing things.
-
Link manages to calm himself down and he takes several deep breaths before getting out of bed. He tests his mobility and deems it good enough before quietly opening the curtains and heading out the door
-
Ike who hadn;t fallen asleep hears the curtains rustle and lifts his head, seeing Link leave. " huh, wonder what he's up to..." he sits up, wincing slightly before getting up and following.
-
Link sneaks around the halls to make sure no one sees him before sneaking into a side room that has a ladder. He takes a deep breath to steady himself before climbing up the ladder, it taking him to the top and he opens the wooden door, climbing outside to the roof.
-
Ike groans softly when he sees the other climb the ladder, grimacing as he too climbs up and out onto the roof, " fuck dude... seriously couldn;t you have picked a easier place to get to?"
-
Link jumps and quickly turns around, wide eyed and pale as he takes a few steps back.
-
Ike groans and sits, " take it easy, don;t want to fall off now do we? waste all that effort we went to to save you." he rests a hand over his side, " ow..."
-
Link blinks and watches him for a few moments before hesitantly sitting down, not taking his eyes off Ike
-
Ike leans back and relaxes, " well i can see why you wanted to be up here, did it have to b e a ladder though? i think i got my side bleeding a little again... ah well, it is what it is. wouldn't be the first time won;t be the last."
-
Link keeps staring at ike, not making a single move as he watches the man.
-
Ike glances over, raising an eyebrow, " um... no offense but that's a tiny bit creepy. im not going to change into a monster or anything, or a bird and fly off. it's just plain old me, Ike, general of the Greil mercenaries." he waves a hand, " ta-da...nothing that special i promise."
-
Links eyes narrow slightly, he looks around and huffs seeing nothing to assist him in communicating. He nervously scoots close and gently takes one of ike's hands, palm towards him and he begins to trace words with his finger against ike's palm, "can you understand this?"
-
Ike frowns slightly as his hand is taken and traced on, mouthing the letters as they're traced on his skin and trying not to twitch from the touches, " uh, yes. not the easiest but i think that'll work."
-
Link nods, satisfied with that answer before going back to ike's hand, making sure to go slow enough for ike to keep up, "why did you follow me?"
-
Ike snorts, " It's never a good idea to let a comrade go off on their own after a battle. Even if they didn;t get captured by the enemy which is a mind fuck of a whole 'nother level, the heat of battle can mess with people. I guess what im trying to say is it's kind of a habit, being the leader means i have to make sure all of my men are taken care of, even before myself no matter what."
-
Link frowns, "i see." link bites his lower lip, being careful to avoid the scab that is still healing, "i am sorry. Im normally not followed unless someone wants something from me."
-
Ike shrugs, " well in a sense i did, to make sure you where alright and would be. or at least not going to jump off the tower or anything, i understand the chances of you really being alright is slim."
-
Link flinches and pulls away from ike, his face showing shame and guilt before he quickly looks away.
-
Ike notes this and sighs, " well, i can;t say im great with the touchy feely stuff, i usually take my men to experts for that kind of thing after hard battles if i can. And im not saying anything specific happened, im just going to say whatever may or may not have happened, whatever it was was not your fault. People like that do whatever they can to dominate others, so anything that may or may not have happened is merely the result of their own twisted mind. there's nothing to be ashamed of, as far as i can tell you're still a great warrior. The best warrior isn;t one who's never had anything bad happen, or is never afraid. The best warrior is one who gets back up after being knocked down, who faces their fears and even if he feels like a quivering child inside he doesn't let that fear rule his life."
-
Link shakes and sighs, he turns back towards ike and takes his hand again, "You dont need to worry about me. Soon you'll be sent back home. You were only brought here to rescue me."
-
Ike snorts softly, " fuck that shit. We might have only been brought here to get you back, but there's no way in hell im leaving after that fuckfest of a fight. Those guys probably think we're shitty fighters, and admittedly that wasn;t our best fight, but once we get back in fighting shape i'll show them the might of the Greil mercenaries. or at least the three of us that are here." he chuckles softly.
-
Link blinks and frowns, "But your men will keep getting hurt. This is not your battle to risk severe injuries in. You are under no obligation to assist us. I do not understand."
-
Ike chuckles, " what, you think every battle ha to have a personal vendetta in it? We're mercenaries, we get hired, or we pick our battles as we please. We enjoy fighting, and normally we don;t get this badly hurt. If we'd been in the same team Soren would have been keeping Sothe and i healed up while we kept him safe. Even if we do get hurt, it's a worthwhile cause. We've already discussed it, and i wasn;t the one that brought it up first. we will stay and fight. Soren and i both want to help you guys. Sothe... well hes got a different way of saying things, he won;t ever admit it but i think he wants to help too."
-
Link takes Ike's words in to consideration before nodding. He gets on his knees and scoots to ike's injured side.
(I'm sure ike popped a stitch lol)
-
(yeah probably lol)
Ikr blinks, watching Link move closer. " uh, hi?"
-
Link gently taps on ike's side, being careful to not actually touch the injury.
(He wanna see it)
-
(i figured. doesn't mean he knew though lol)
Ike blinks as he figures it out, " oh, my side. don't worry about it, nothing i can't handle. it's fine." he tries to wave the other off.
-
Link huffs and keeps tapping, not giving up.
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " for someone who hasn't said a word yet you're extremely stubborn." he shakes his head and lifts his shirt, exposing the bandages on his side. a small section of it had a patch of red.
-
Link hums softly, agreeing with ike before he carefully begins unwrapping the bandages.
-
Ike swats at his hands, " cut that out, they can take a look and rewrap it in the infirmary. you don;t need to fuss over it, im just fine."
-
Link flinches before looking at ike and huffs, he takes a heavy sigh and hesitantly opens his mouth, "Let me do this."
-
Ike blinks, " hold on, i thought you didn't talk?" he lowers his hands, letting the other mess with his bandages unmolested.
-
Link sighs as he goes back to fixing up the injury, "i... normally dont. Dont get used to it... and don't tell anyone either. "
-
Ike chuckles, " well, consider me honored then. i won;t say anything, your secret is safe with me. why though?"
-
Link blinks before applying fresh bandages, "thats a pretty vague why. You will have to be more specific."
-
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " um, why not talk? why talk to me? it just doesn;t seem to make much sense. why don;t you want anyone to know you can talk? or is it just that you don;t want them to know you talked to me in specific?"
-
"When you're a child, and you're told of the stories of the legendary hero the first pattern you notice is that the hero never talks. Its in almost every tale. Its never explained why in the books but when asked the adults will tell you that the goddess Hylia removed the hero's ability to talk to make sure he would never say no to someone in need." Link finishes up and scoots away from ike.
"Not sure if thats true or not but quite personally... when people find out you're the legendary hero there's suddenly so much pressure to do everything right. Constantly being asked to do something for someone and everyone truly believes that you wont fail that i just.... i stopped talking. It is so much easier to handle whats going on when i just keep my mouth shut and do what I'm told."
Link looks at ike and smiles, "but you dont see me as the legendary hero and its just the two of us so its a little easier than drawing on your hand."
-
Ike blinks as the other spews out a long winded explanation, " wow... uh...that sucks, not gonna lie. what the hell is wrong with this place?" he rubs the back of his neck, " i mean, i understand people having expectations of you, i was pretty much born on the battlefield, groomed to take over the band of mercenaries my father started, but having like legends of yourself? creepy." he shakes his head, " well regardless, i will agree talking is much easier than you drawing on my hand."
-
Link smiles apologetically, "Sorry for that tedious explanation. I figured you would maybe understand better if you knew a little bit of hyrule's history." Link places his hands in his lap and looks out at the sky, the sun beginning to set.
-
Ike nods, " yeah I understand. Don't worry about it. " He looks out at the sunset, " well at least there's one thing the same, sunsets here look just like they do at home."
-
Link nods, humming softly, his eyes flutter as he tries to keep them open. He rubs his face before yawning.
-
Ike notices this and mentally grins, faking a yawn, " well, it's getting pretty late and im still healing, so i should get my rest. Mind coming back to the infirmary with me to make sure i don't hurt myself again on the way?" He stands with a grunt, hand over his side.
-
Link jumps to his feet, ready to assist ike, "ye-yes of course!" He goes over to the wooden door and opens it, making sure it stays open. He stares at the ladder briefly before looking at ike, "hey um..." link rubs his arm nervously, "Thank you. For following me up here... and talking to me. I... really appreciate it. More than i thought i would. "
-
Ike gets up and heads through the door, glancing at the other when he starts talking, " yeah, no problem. even if you are some grand hero, you're human too. or whatever they call you. fuck, well you get the idea." he chuckles, " pretty sure if it weren't for Soren and Sothe keeping me grounded and being there for me i'd have lost my mind years ago." he heads down the ladder, moving carefully.
-
"Um... i never did get your name. I'm sure you know im Link." Link carefully follows ike
-
Ike nods, " yeah, so they said. And the name is Ike." once down the ladder he holds his hand out to seal it with a handshake, " the long haired mage with me is Soren, and the klepto with a bad attitude is Sothe. "
-
Link gets down the ladder and curiously takes Ike's hand, 'is this what he wants?'
-
Ike grips it and shakes it briefly before letting go, " pleasure to meet you." he chuckles and heads for the infirmary, amused at himself.
-
Link silently follows ike, now keeping quiet
-
The blue haired male gets back to the infirmary, and sits on the edge of his bed, " well that was probably not a good idea, but the fresh air was nice."
Sothe looks at them sideways, " you only have yourself to blame if the nurses yell at you."
-
Link goes up to Ike and takes his hand, going back to writing instead of talking, "I'm curious as to how the nurses will react when they stop by. They are all too familiar with the way I wrap bandages."
Soren watches Link communicate with ike, slowly raising an eyebrow
-
Ike chuckles, " eh, they'll probably have a cow at me when they see it, or at least when they see my popped stitch. whatever though, it's fine."
-
Link smiles at ike, "im gonna try to get some sleep. Good night."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, probably a good idea for me too. wake me up if you need anything, i know shortly after say, being captured, dreams can be bad. so im here if you need me." he yawns, swinging his legs up onto the bed and laying back.
-
Link nods before going over to his bed and carefully laying down, curling on to his side.
-
Ike closes his eyes, not taking long to fall asleep.
Sothe glances at Soren and shrugs, laying down to get some rest himself.
-
Soren nervously chews the inside of his cheek, 'this better not be like the swamp quest all over again.'
(I'M FINALLY FUCKING HOME YAY. also lets skip until morning)
-
Morning comes and Ike grumbles as the sun hits his face, waking him, ' friggen sun...' he yawns, sitting up and grunting as his side pulls, the muscles having tightened up overnight.
-
Link is already awake, 'talking' to zelda, "You don't have to be up this early though."
Zelda nods and keeps her voice to a whisper, "Yes I am aware. But I had a hunch you would be awake so I wanted to see if you needed anything."
"Thank you for the thought but I am fine. Now, if you'll excuse me I need to go to the shops and see what they have." Link steps around Zelda and heads for the door.
Zelda turns around to watch Link, "Did you get ANY sleep last night?"
Link stops and hesitates slightly before giving a short nod and leaving.
Zelda blinks and huffs, "Stubborn boy."
-
Ike blinks as he sees Link leaving, " oi! ah blast, he really shouldn;t be alone right now." he shakes his head, swinging his legs off the bed to sit, " fuck it's always worse the next morning, ow. Feels like i got run over by a horse." he chuckles to himself and shakes his head.
-
Zelda jumps and makes a small squeak before turning to face Ike, "Oh gosh I'm so sorry. I didn't wake you did I?" She grabs a few painkillers and a glass of water and go over to Ike, holding the out.
-
Ike shakes his head, " no, sorry for startling you. nah, it was the sun, im used to waking up with the sun on campaigns, doesn;t mean i have to like it though. If im gonna sleep past sunrise the room needs to be dark." he takes the water and pills and downs them, " thanks doll, that'll certainly help with the stiffness."
-
Zelda blushes slightly at being called doll and steps back, "U-um you're welcome. Are you hungry? I can have the nurses bring some food down. Otherwise if you plan on following the hero he went to the morning market and the merchants do sell quite an array of dishes at this hour. You could finally put that token to good use."
-
Ike considers it and nods, " that's not a half bad idea. i'll make sure to take it easy. Anyway might be a good chance to get an idea of what this world is like." he stands up and stretches, the painkillers starting to ease his muscles, " now, which way to try and catch up with him?"
-
Zelda nods, "Go left out the door and keep straight until you come to a flight of stairs. Go down the stairs one level and make the first right that you can. There will be the eastern door that will take you to the main streets. The market will be covered in flowers so you can't miss it. I'm sure he will be at the armory for a while. He is very peculiar about his swords."
-
Ike nods, " alright." he heads out the directions given, going into the market and buying a couple portable food items to munch while he looks for the armory.
-
Link pays for his new sword and puts it away, waving at the merchant as he steps away from the stall.
-
Ike munches on his food and before long sees the green garbed blonde and waves, " hey!" he grins, walking over to the other, " Zelda said you'd probably be by the weapons. She suggested i could get breakfast out here at the market, have to say this is certainly a strange looking meal, but not bad." he holds up the food. " so, have you eaten?"
-
Link blinks and looks at ike curiously before shaking his head
-
Ike holds out the other breakfast wrap, the one he hadn;t eaten off yet, " here, we can always get more. Speaking of which, you probably know better than me what's good around here, lead the way to breakfast!" he grins.
-
Link blinks and hesitantly takes the wrap, mouthing a thank you. He takes a bite and glances around, scoping around the stalls
-
Ike takes a massive bite of his own, chewing contentedly. His wrap was shortly gone, and he glances at the stalls as they pass them, checking out the different goods. " huh... odd stuff." he picks up some fabric, feeling it.
-
Link looks at the fabric that ike is feeling and taps ike's shoulder
-
Ike glances at Link, " what's up? oh, i was looking at this, i could use a new cape since i used mine as a bandage."
-
Link quickly finishes his food before taking Ike's hand, writing on it, "interested in anything specific?"
-
Ike shrugs, " besides more chow and a new cape, not really. i more or less came along to keep an eye on you. what part of 'it's not a good idea to be alone after a battle' didn;t you get?" he grins, teasing the other.
-
Link blinks and frowns, his shoulders hunching a little, "im always alone. This is nothing new for me."
-
Ike shakes his head, " well for the time being, you're not alone. get used to it. now, that little wrap was tasty, but not nearly enough food. sniff me out something good eh?"
-
Link blinks and smiles, "i know a merchant that sells amazing boar skewers if you are interested in tender, juicy meat?"
-
Ike nods, " sounds good to me. lead the way." he takes a last glance at the cape he'd been looking at, " i may have to come back for that. but food first." he laughs and hurries along.
-
Link smiles at ike, his nose scrunching up from the grin that reaches his ears. He takes Ike's hand and leads him through the crowds.
-
Ike lets the other lead him by the hand, grinning. The little guy was pretty cute, even if the pointy ears were a bit odd. Once they reach the stall he pulls out the token, getting them each a skewer. He bites into it eagerly, enjoying the flavor.
-
Link happily accepts the skewer and bites into a thick piece of meat, the merchant laughing loudly and talks to link, receiving a nod or the shake of his head in reply to any questions.
-
Ike watches, munching his skewer quietly. ' well he might not say much but hes certainly got a method to communicate. just gotta know the right questions to ask for him to be able to answer.' he buys another skewer and starts on it, not really hungry but liking the taste and knowing the protein will be good for healing.
-
Link finishes his skewer and tilts his head to the side, pointing to the smoker behind rhe merchant.
The merchant blinks and laughs, "you can taste the change in flavor huh? Yeah im growing some rushrooms and decided the extra i had i could add to the boar! Nice right?"
Link nods excitedly making some hand gestures.
The merchant shakes his head, "no no i didnt go into the northern hyrule field. Wouldnt find anything there anymore anyway. This was quite a while ago. Ah! But once this whole war business is over with and that part of the field is safe again i plan on seeing if i can bring the plant life back, starting with my mushrooms."
Link smiles and points to himself, tilting his head again.
The merchant laughs, "you wanna help?!"
Link nods
"Alright, alright if you have time i would greatly appreciate it! I'll let you go though okay? You finally have someone hanging around you so go enjoy your day with him!"
Link nods and waves goodbye before turning to Ike
-
Ike listens, smiling when the merchant mentions him, " don;t let me cut into your time with him. im gonna be hanging around for awhile for this fight after all. "
-
The merchant gives a loud laugh, "Yes and I'm sure I'll see the hero 6 more times before the week ends! He can never stay away from my skewers! He is actually the reason why I'm having such a sudden boost in sales."
Link blushes and nervously laughs, rubbing the back of his head
-
Ike chuckles, " fair enough. well i think you'll be seeing me back here as well, you may give him the credit but good food speaks for itself." He finishes his skewer and glances at Link, " so, where to now then?"
-
Link takes ike's hand and quickly leads him further in to the market
-
Ike blinks and quickly walks to keep up with the hero, " settle down! where's the fire?" he laughs softly, not really minding getting tugged along. He tries to look at stalls as they go by, curious and wanting to see everything. He sees a few of the different species as they go, blinking at the strange creatures.
-
Link stops abruptly at an animal stall. A large pen filled with cuckoo's clucking happily. His eyes light up and he points excitedly at the corner of the pen where all the babies huddle together
-
Ike blinks and laughs softly, " you brought me all this way to look at baby chickens? well i'll admit they're adorable." he shakes his head and looks at the merchant, pulling the token out and buying a small bag of seed. He tosses a handful in and watches the babies attack the food, handing the rest of the bag to Link.
-
Link gasps softly and takes the bag, the baby chickens immediately pressing up against the gate to get as close to link as possible. He smiles and chuckles softly before tossing some to the chickens, listening to their squawking and peeping noises
-
Ike laughs softly and enjoys watching the look on Links face as the chickens and chicks swarm to him to get the food. He looks at the younger, " you really never thought of buying a little food to give to them? well, im sure there's plenty of other critters that merchants would love to get paid for them to be fed." he snickers, knowing he was kind of scamming himself but not caring. the look on the others face was worth it.
-
Link shakes his head. He sets the feed down briefly to take ikes hand, "never had the time. Id always finish the skewers and almost immediately I would have to go back to the castle to get ready for training. I would see the cuckoos on my way back and it always made me think of home."
-
Ike concentrates to interpret the writing, " ah... cuckoos? is that what you guys call them? interesting... well for the time being we'll have time, after all we all need to heal up and regroup before any fighting."
-
"you guys need to heal. I'm fine"
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " you may not have much for physical injuries, but mental ones are far more dangerous. a solider missing a leg can keep fighting, and remain a threat, however one whos spirit has been broken can be perfectly healthy and yet is no threat at all."
-
Link flinches slightly, his eyes narrowing before he repeats himself, his finger pressing a little harder in to ikes hand, "I'm fine!"
-
Ike frowns and pulls his hand away to poke the other in the forehead, " look, you might be able to bullshit everyone else, but i've lead too many men for too many years to not see the signs and to not know how hard that kind of thing can be on someones mental state. insist all you want, but you really should be getting some sort of therapy. in lieu of that, i'll have to do. so get used to it."
-
Link swats ike's hand away angrily before storming off
-
Ike sighs and follows him, keeping the other in sight.
-
Link glances behind him and scowls when he sees ike following him and he starts to pick up the pace
-
Ike growls and ignores his side to jog and catch up, grabbing the others shoulder, " stubborn! can;t you see im trying to help you you numbskull?"
-
Link jerks and shoves Ike away from him, glaring at him
(xD Ike you essentially told him his spirit was broken and that he wasn't a threat. He doesn't appreciate that.)
-
Ike stumbles back, grabbing at his side, " cripes sake you're stubborn. fine, you want to do it on your own, go for it. i've got my own men to worry about." he shakes his head. " damn stupid stitches..."
-
Link looks upset at first, obviously not meaning to hurt Ike, "ah-!" Link fumbles around in his pouches before pulling out a small, red bottle, pressing it against Ike's chest so he takes it, "sorry..." Link mutters quietly.
(I like to imagine that potions are a little harder to come by because a chunk of ingredients that are needed to make potions were naturally growing in parts of hyrule field that are now under control by the enemy and thats why zelda didn't just give everyone a bunch of potions in order to heal.)
-
Ike blinks and grabs hold of the potion, having no idea what it is, " um, thank you?" he looks at the red bottle and puts it in his pocket, confused, " it's fine, it just pulled a bit. now, would you just calm down? "
-
Link is about to open his mouth but he glances around the market, nervous at the amount of people still around. He takes Ike's hand and leads him to an empty alley far away from everyone.
-
Ike blinks and lets himself be dragged off to an empty alley, " if it were anyone else i'd think you were mugging me you know. so what's up? what do you want to tell me?"
-
Link blinks a few times to clear his vision before taking a deep breath, "you cant... you cant just... say things like that and not understand why I'm upset. Thats not fair! You expect me to stay calm after hearing things like 'broken spirit' and 'not a threat'? That is the only reason for my existence- of course I'm going to be upset!"
-
Ike crosses his arms, " i never said that you were like that, i said those were what was worst. you're kind of suppressing your shit right now but that'll just make it worse. And you're more than this destiny they've set out for you, you are a person too."
-
Link shakes his head, "I'm not ike. I'm not though." He looks down, his vision blurring as his eyes swell up with tears, "And I'm not an idiot. I know I'm not fine... but... for one day... can I just pretend I am? Can I please....just have one day... to figure out if I'm still the-the same person that I used to be?" He sees his tear drops hit the ground and his shoulders hunch, bringing a hand over his mouth as he tries not to make any sounds
-
Ike sighs and runs his hand through his hair, " well, running away from it isn;t good but yeah, i guess i can understand that..." he pulls the smaller closer into a hug, " tell anyone i did this and i'll deny it."
-
Link's eyes widen slightly and he freezes briefly. He sniffles and relaxes in Ike's hold, nodding before hesitantly pressing his face against Ike, his shoulders shaking as he silently cries, the only giveaway being the soft sniffles and hiccups.
-
Ike rubs the smaller males back, making comforting noises, " easy does it... you'll be alright."
-
After a few long minutes Link finally begins to calm down, his shoulders no longer shaking but he keeps sniffling as he tries his best to not be covered in snot, 'I... really don't want to let go... but I feel pretty awkward for holding him this long to begin with.' He hesitantly drops his arms to his side, letting Ike know he can let go at any time
-
Ike feels the other drop his arms and pulls away slightly, " you okay now?" he sees the others tear-streaked face and digs a spare headband from his pocket, handing it over, " it can be washed, go for it."
-
Link sniffles and takes the headband and wipes his face with it, "Thank you... I... I'm sorry."
-
Ike shakes his head, " don;t worry about it. this is why i usually let professionals handle this crap." he chuckles nervously.
-
Link sighs and holds Ike's headband back to him
-
Ike looks at it and grimaces, " um, i'll pass. how about we have it washed before you give it back? no offense, but that's gross."
-
Link blinks and his face turns red before he tucks it away, "umm... before i forget. you looked confused when i gave you that potion. if you drink it your wounds will heal."
-
Ike blinks, " oh, well that's handy. why not give them to everyone then? we'd be able to join the fight right away."
-
Link turns pale, his eyes looking at the ground, "...in order to make them we need very specific herbs that once grew in the northern part of hyrule field... but we... we lost that area. So it's been hard to just give out potions. We've been saving them in case someone is on the verge of death."
-
Ike blinks, " i suppose that makes sense. but why give one to me then? i'll be fine, save it for someone really in need." he digs it out and holds it out to Link.
-
Link shakes his head, "You keep doing weird stuff to make sure i'm okay. I want you to hold on to it. Even if you don't use it now you can at least hold on to it in case you get reckless while in battle. It'll make me feel better if you hold on to it."
-
Ike sighs and pockets it, " alright. well maybe when we get back healed we can make it a priority to make an excursion to those areas and do some harvesting. if they're still there."
-
Link rubs his arm and sighs, "We would have to see if Zelda will lift the wall of light that she put in place to keep the monsters from getting any closer. But... yeah... yeah it would be a good idea to have potions again."
(link is so nervous to go back out to the field just because of how horribly everything went down the first time. I imagine they lost the field shortly before the mission where they lost Link)
-
Ike blinks and nods, " we'll have to do it carefully, but something that useful, if nothing else it'd be good to have as backup."
-
Link nods, "We certainly came to realize just how much we relied on them once they were gone. Sword through the stomach? Potion fixed you right up. They truly were amazing."
-
Ike grimaces, " well they certainly sound handy, though if they were readily available i can easily see that turning into carelessness. who cares if you get injured if you can just chug it away with a potion? maybe that's just me though."
-
Link rubs the back of his head, "yeah i heard that same lecture from impa a few times."
-
Ike laughs, " well guess it's not just me then. we'll see what we can do, i know Soren would love to see how such a miracle brew is made and study it and it's components. If the ingredients are plant based perhaps we can bring samples home to try and cultivate."
-
"And I'll talk to zelda about dropping her barrier. I know it takes a lot out of her to keep it up all the time so if we can get that area back it will help her a lot too." Besides his eyes being a bit red and puffy Link already looks a bit better. He glances out at the street and sighs, "I promise i wont tell anyone that you held me if you promise not to tell anyone that i cried, okay?" Link looks back at ike and gives a tired smile
-
Ike holds his hands up, " hold on now, im not promising we'll be able to reclaim and keep the area. at the least we should be able to give her a reprieve while we fend stuff off and gather ingredients, but im not sure if we have the resources to keep it under our control right now. we'll have to get some maps out and get some information first, im not saying we can't, but i don;t want you getting your hopes too high either." he chuckles, " it's a deal. we can wait here a bit for the redness in your eyes to go away if you want."
-
Link looks determined as he looks back at Ike, "as long as that white haired creep aint there i can and will take that area back. Not only would it be best for her highness but also for the people of hyrule." Link looks back out towards the street, "ill be fine."
-
Ike blinks and raises an eyebrow, " i fought an enemy with white hair... taking the area back is one thing but can we keep control? do we have the men to do so?"
-
"There is a great fairy fountain thats in that area. I think it is closed off but if we can get it open and revive her then she will help us and keep that area safe. We may also find out what has been happening to our fairies. They have been disappearing lately and they help us when we have fallen so making sure they are okay is something i want to do."
-
Ike blinks, not really understanding much of that, " uh...okay? " He scratches his head, " so why do mythical tiny fairies help people back into their feet? And why do we need that? "
-
Link blinks and genuinely looks confused, "i... i dont actually know why they help us. I just know when someone dies or is close to death, if they have a fairy then the fairy will bring them back." Link scratches the back of his head, "the hero always had fairies with him and for a while i did too."
-
Ikes eyes widen, " hold on a minute, you're telling me that they bring you back to life?! You didn't say that! Holy fuck... "
-
Link blinks, "what did you think i meant when i said they helped those who had fallen?"
-
Like rubs his neck, " well I took it literally, how was I supposed to know you guys have things that can revive the dead? I mean a potion that can instantly heal mortal wounds is miraculous enough on its own, but literally bringing back dead people... " He blinks and clears his throat, " um, how long can people be dead and it still work? "
-
Link frowns, "unfortunately the window of oppurtunity is only a few minutes at most. And it has no effect on those who have passed from natural causes."
-
Ike sighs, " worth a shot anyway... The person i was thinking of didn't die from natural causes, but he's been gone far too long for it to work." he chuckles, " it was a stupid thought. Anyway, we should get going, get that cape to replace my bloodstained one, and get back to see how the others are."
-
Link grabs Ike's sleeve, "Hey. It's not a stupid thought. I know how that feels. And... I'm sorry. For your loss."
-
Ike blinks and nods, lowering his head a bit, " thanks. it was, several years ago. i guess the thought of maybe being able to see him again kinda opened it back up. Anyway, i'll be fine." he smiles a bit and heads out of the alley.
-
Link follows closely behind Ike, ignoring all the calls from any merchants that are trying to make a sale.
-
Ike makes his way back to the stall he aw the cape at, trying it on before showing the token to purchase it. He glances at Link, " ready to head back? i might take the guys out here to supply up sometime but for now, i think i'll call it a day unless you have something you need."
-
Link nods at Ike's question and writes on Ike's hand, "I'm good."
-
Ike nods and heads back towards the castle, making sure the other is following.
-
Link follows closely behind Ike, smiling at anyone that says hi
-
Soon they get back and When Ike enters the infirmary the nurses there immediately start to scold him for wandering off in his condition and make him sit, undoing his bandages to check the damage.
-
Link smirks as he watches Ike get scolded before leaving to find Zelda.
Soren lets a nurse check him over before being given the all clear, "You really should have stayed in bed Ike."
-
Ike shrugs, getting scolded for moving while they're still repairing his stitches and re-bandaging him, " eh, it was worth it. did you know they have potions that can instantly heal you of serious wounds? they just can't get the ingredients right now. they also have little fairy things that can bring you back from the dead if you happen to have one with you."
-
Soren stares at ike for a minute before looking at the nurse tending to him, "miss, can you please check him for a concussion. "
-
Ike swats at the hands that suddenly start trying to check his eyes, " damnit im not concussed. im serious! i mean, i didn't see it in action but our little blonde informed me all about it. So unless he's messing with me, which i doubt, it's true."
-
"The hero? ...are you sure you're not concussed? I mean, that sounds really fake. Fairies that can bring you back? Really, ike?"
-
Ike shrugs, " it's really far fetched, i know. im still not sure if it's true or not, but can you imagine if it is? even if we can't get any of those fairy things to bring home, if we could take the plants home to grow them think of what it would do for the kingdom." He taps on the side of his head with his knuckles, " and i swear, not concussed. no head injuries. you know i don't get crap like that, too thick of a skull." he chuckles.
-
Soren sighs, "i suppose if what you're saying is true, and if their plants could survive in our world, it wouldnt be too bad of an idea..." soren frowns and sighs, "i suppose you already asked the hero about the fairies limitations, correct?"
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " not too bad of an idea he says. a potion that can heal a wound caused by a sword through ones stomach and he only thinks it's not a bad idea." he huffs, " of course i did. it has to be within a few minutes at most and the death must be natural causes. so pretty much you mst have the creature with you. he didn;t specify how that was arranged however."
-
"You know i only ask that because i worry about what goes on in that head of yours..."
-
Ike sighs, " i know. what can i say? we've lost a lot of good men over the years, it would be nice to have them back... and i'd be glad to step down as leader of Greils mercenaries if it meant Greil himself was back..."
-
Soren gets out of his bed and goes over to Ike, placing a hand on his shoulder, "If you ever wish to talk, you know I'm always here to listen. I want you to know that."
-
Ike reaches up and covers Sorens hand with his own, " yeah, i know. now you ought to get back in bed, you took a pretty bad hit."
-
soren nods, "i may have been injured but i am actually pretty good now. I've been given the okay for light movement. You know I've never been one to stay down for long. "
-
Ike snorts, " yeah i know. we're all pretty much like that. if you've got the okay then maybe you ought to see if they have a library or something? im sure there's a ton they can teach us."
-
Soren nods, "was already planning on it. And perhaps you should take a break in tailing the hero. If you have that much concern for him then i can follow the boy around as well. Might as well get to know him myself if we are to be fighting along side each other."
-
Ike smiles, " that'd be great now that you're up to it. I was debating asking Sothe since he just got a bit of a gash on his arm, but...well...it's Sothe. we know how well that'd go."
-
Sorens eyes slowly trail over to sothe, unamused, "oh yes. Quite aware." Soren looks back at ike and straightens himself up, smiling, "consider it done then. Now, anything i should know about the hero? Id hate not to step on his toes if we are to be friends. "
-
Ike scratches his head, " might wanna get a pen and paper, it's either that or him writing on your hand to communicate. Don;t mention anything about him getting captured, he's sensitive about it. im working on it, but it'll take awhile."
-
Soren nods, "pen and paper. Not like i dont have plenty of those on hand. And its only safe to assume that he would still be sensitive. He doesnt really look to be the type of fighter that you'd see on the field if I'm to be honest. "
-
Ike snorts, " no kidding? don;t mention that either, he's rather proud. alright, i leave this to your capable hands." he grins and lays back.
Sothe gets up, " as amusing as this is, im going to look around." he walks from the infirmary, wandering the castle corridors.
-
"Duly noted. Now, you get some rest." Soren turns and leaves the room.
-
Ike nods and gets comfy before closing his eyes with a sigh.
-
Link, zelda, lana and impa all sit in a small study like room, Zelda sitting at a wooden table, lana to her right while Impa is on her left.
Zelda rubs her temples, having already listened to a minute long rant between lana and link
Lana huffs, "Link, in all fairness we should focus on the master sword. We really need it right now to stop ganon."
Link shakes his head, "And im telling you that I'm NOT ready. They just LET me go Lana. They know I am going to go get the master sword so Ganon will more than likely have one of his goons waiting for me. I can't. If we go to take back smaller areas that we lost then we can gain important resources that we lost and Zelda won't have to put forth so much of her power towards protecting hyrule. We have been on a downward spiral ever since we lost the north field. The people need that area open just as much as we do. It will also be a good way for me to rebuild my abilities."
Lana stomps her foot, "But we have been coming up with this plan all day! And you won't even hear about it! You want to push it to the side even though we have been working hard on it for YOU."
"ITS NOT NEEDED RIGHT NOW. FAIRIES ARE. POTIONS ARE. WHEN WE GO TO GET THE MASTER SWORD THEN I'LL LOOK AT YOUR PLAN."
"You just dont want to admit that you screwed up the plan before and got yourself kidnapped!"
Link's eyes widen before he snarls, his hands shaking so bad in anger that he actually cant seem to form signs. He angrily paces back and forth, making grunting sounds in frustration before he turns around to look at Lana, "DONT. START."
Both Zelda and Lana's eyes widen after hearing Link's voice.
Soren has his back pressed against the wall in the hallway as he quietly listens but stays out of sight.
-
Impa stands and slams her hands on the table after Links outburst, " enough! a plan centered around Link ha no point if he's not confident in it. I agree that our victory was too easy, it worries me. We have suffered since the loss of the north field, i see no downside to focusing on taking that back and stocking up our resources first."
-
all three people jump when Impa slams her hands on the table.
Lana pouts and looks down while both Zelda and Link look relieved at Impa.
Link closes his eyes and takes a few deep breaths to calm himself down a little more before looking at Impa, his hands going back to signing, "Thank you Impa... May I say one thing about the mission we failed? I promise I won't bring it up again afterwards."
(link just feels if he says what he needs to say that Lana will stop accusing him of getting himself kidnapped. He wants her to stop because he didn't want any of that to happen and he wants to move on but you kinda can't when someone won't let you.)
-
Impa nods, " certainly, i have no qualms about discussing the mission, if we don;t learn from our mistakes we are doomed to repeat them. there's no point in continuing to accuse one another however." she levels her gaze at Lana, making it plain who she was directing that towards.
-
"when we lost the north field it was because of cia's attack. That weird... bomb thing she did. The only reason we managed to survive was because we were close enough to lana for her barrier. After that... at the mission... as you remember it was lana and myself along with a small few of men."
Link frowns and sighs, flexing his hands a little as he thinks about how many people they lost to cia's attack, "you and zelda and... most of our men were much farther away... i saw cia preparing that attack again. No one else seem to notice. And when i saw how far apart we were and how we didnt have any time to regroup..."
link shakes his head, "i knew engaging her was stupid and that id lose. And to be honest at that time i didnt care. All i thought about was keeping her distracted. I knew if i fought her directly she couldnt use her attack. You guys would live. Thats all that was on my mind. And id do it again. If i had to make that choice all over again, knowing what would happen to me id STILL do it all over again. I cant lose you guys. I need you to know that "
Link looks down.
-
Impa nods slowly, " thank you for that information Link." she shifts her gaze to Lana, " well, is that a satisfactory explanation for his actions to you? or will you continue to insist upon blaming him?"
-
Lana frowns and looks away, "I-... I didn't know Cia was about to use that attack....I'm sorry Link...."
Zelda covers her mouth with her hand as she looks at Link, "Link....."
-
Impa sits, " there, at least that's out there now. we can move on and actually be productive." she sighs, " alright, now lets plan our next move. i still think the idea of reclaiming the north field is a good one."
-
Lana reluctantly nods, "yeah i... I'm sorry i pushed on the whole master sword plan..."
Link nods and smiles, content with Lana's behavior, "Opening up the Great Fairy's domain and getting her to help us is going to be the most important thing. The only problem being that she is located pretty deep in the field so it wont be a simple in and out mission."
-
Impa nods, " well few things worth doing are easy. It'll be a difficult trek but we are strong, despite what our enemies may think. In the meantime, that new fellow called himself a general. Perhaps we can begin recruiting new men and train them with his aid. their fighting styles seem to be good, and while i realize he's injured, he can still oversee training and coach them."
-
Link nods excitedly, finally feeling like progress will be made, "And when we do come up with a mapped out plan with the others i would actually like us to figure out a back up as well. If its just the normal enemies that we are used to then i have no problem taking them down, but you guys need to be prepared in case that weird freak with the tongue shows up. I-.... I cant trust myself to not freeze up if he happens to be there so a back up plan to deal with that is going to be important."
Zelda blinks before her eyes widen slightly, remember when Ghirahim grabbed her and then licked her neck, 'that must be the guy who hurt link. Good. I know who to kill now.'
Zelda quickly nods and smiles, "That will be no problem. Thank you for your honesty Link."
-
Impa nods in agreement, " good to note. i think the one guys plan of having teams was a good one, and we have an even number now if we include the princess on the missions. I think it's best if we stick in at least pairs, and with all due respect your highness, i don;t really think you should be out on the field, an extra person for Links team to help cover for him in the event of any difficulties."
-
Link nods in agreement, "now that we have that figured out i would prefer to wait on making actual plans until everyone is here. "
-
Impa chuckles, " sorry, getting ahead of myself somewhat i suppose. yes, we'll confer with the others as well later." she stands, " i presume we can conclude this meeting then?"
-
All three nod in unison.
Link looks at impa, "on a side note, how soon can i start training again. I would like to start as soon as possible."
Zelda blinks and frowns, "link, are you sure you don't want to rest a bit first? You have plenty of time to catch a breather before you need to pick up your sword again. "
Link shakes his head, "i need to get better. Much better. The enemy doesnt care whether i rest or not, they wont wait and let me recover. If im not in the battle then i want to be training."
Zelda sighs and looks down, "yes you are right about that."
-
Impa shrugs, " i see no problem with him resuming training. He's not injured, at the very least it'll help keep him in fighting shape. There's plenty he still has to learn about technique."
-
Zelda pouts, "I suppose..."
Link looks back at Impa and gives a wide, toothy grin, "So? So so so? When can I start up again? Now? How about now?"
(lol no link not now)
-
Impa rolls her eye, " settle down boy. I know i said i see no harm in it, but that doesn;t mean get to it right now. i think it's a good idea for you to relax for today at least. maybe talk some more with the newcomers."
-
Link huffs and pouts, "then tell the guy thats in the hallway to come in here. He's been out there for a while."
Zelda blinks and frowns, "....What?"
Lana blink and looks over to the doorway, seeing no one, "What are you talking about?"
-
Impa chuckles, " well i suppose that's one way to start. i didn;t want to embarrass him." she gets up and walks over to the doorway, looking at Soren, " you going to come in or no?"
-
Soren's eyes widen and he jumps, "-Ah!" He raises his hands up in defense and turns pale, "I swear I didn't mean to be a weirdo! I just- I am so sorry, I know it was rude to stick around I just- It felt weird to just enter the room while you guys were having a serious discussion."
Link sticks his head out from the doorway to look at Soren and tilts his head, smiling.
-
Impa snorts, " relax, if there was anything i considered information you shouldn;t hear i would have shooed you off. I knew you were here the entire time, you can;t hide things like that from me. Anyway, since you're here, join us." she glances at Link, " im rather surprised you noticed him however."
-
Links points to his nose and makes a sniffing motion, "actually with the exception of sheik I can smell them. They all have a very interesting scent that is not something I have experienced."
Soren's eyes widen and he blushes slightly before he hesitantly brings up his sleeves to his nose and sniffs, "O-oh no do i smell bad?"
Link quickly shakes his head, "Its not a bad smell! It's just different! Like, yours is kinda like a floral but... with a spice? I cant really describe it."
Soren blinks in confusion, "I have no idea what your hands are saying...."
-
Impa raises an eyebrow, " well, that's new information. i've never heard of someone being able to sniff someone else out like that." she looks at Soren, " apparently he can smell all of you, except Sheik. He says your odor isn;t bad, floral with spice. whatever that means. we'll just have to translate for Link otherwise you're going to confuse the hell out of our guests."
-
Soren looks at Impa and blinks, "Oh. That... might be my tea? I always have the leaves with me so I..." Soren digs through his pouch before holding out a a canvas cloth that is tightly wrapped up and holds it out to Link.
Link hesitantly leans close to the bag before he grins and pulls away, quickly nodding, "Yeah! Thats what I have been smelling!"
-
Impa chuckles, "he says that was it. so next time i suppose if you're attempting to be sneaky, leave them behind. Though it still won't hide you from me." she walks back to the table and sits.
-
Link motions for Soren to follow him before heading back inside.
Soren follows Link inside
Zelda and Lana perk up seeing Soren
Zelda smiles, "Ah! So there was someone in the hallway after all! Hello!"
Soren bows respectfully, "Your highness."
Zelda blushes and nervously laughs and rubs the back of her head, "Please, Zelda is just fine!"
-
Impa chuckles, " yes there was someone out there." she rolls her eyes, " you're far too casual princess. you lose respect that way."
-
Zelda puffs out her chest, "I prefer to earn respect in the way I lead. Not how I want others to call me."
-
Impa snorts, " yes, however reminding others of your status doesn't hurt either."
-
"But my friends don't need to know my status."
Link stands next to Soren and just watches Impa and Zelda in amusement.
-
Impa raises an eyebrow, " oh? and the new guests who have literally been here about 24 hours are now considered your friends?"
-
Zelda nods, smiling, "Considering what they have done for us in that 24 hours? Yes."
-
She sighs ans shakes her head, " very well, not as if i can force you to do anything you do not wish to. however as your advisor, i do recommend you attempt to keep a elevated image of yourself."
-
Zelda nods, "I will if it is necessary."
-
Impa shakes her head, " anyway, now that we have one of our new guests, we should try and learn some things from him. what useful things does your world have? magics we may be able to learn, fighting styles, weapons we can attempt to replicate that may be superior to our own, or at least improve them, so on and so forth."
-
Soren looks at Impa and nods, "I'd be more than happy to divulge any information that may help you. I was actually curious about your world as well. Mainly these items you call potions. It appears Ike has heard a little bit about them and now he won't stop talking about them. I'll admit, after he informed me about what they are capable of I did request one of your nurses to check him for a concussion."
Link blinks and snorts softly as he looks away, trying not to laugh.
-
Know barks out a laugh, " your friend is fine, we do indeed have wonderful potions we brew. I assume he probably was talking about the red ones. They heal wounds almost instantly. "
-
Soren blinks and nods, "ah. So its not just health potions. There are different types."
-
Impa nods, " correct. we also have ones with magic restorative properties. there are various other brew that can do various things, such as making you stronger or increasing endurance for awhile, but there's no real definitive recipe for them right now. Anyway the red is the most important for the obvious reasons."
-
soren blinks and frowns, "so what gives them the ability to heal at such an efficient rate? Are the potions themselves magic?"
-
Impa glances at Zelda, " im actually not certain. many things in our world seem to have incredible properties, i suppose that could be considered magical. It just seems to be the way things are here."
-
Zelda nods, "it is believed its because the Goddess Hylia blessed this land for all those who lived on it. So everything that grows will have a part of her, giving them their unique properties. However not everyone remembers those old tales and we've just come to accept that it is what it is. I'm sure the castle's library would have more information, if you don't mind digging through old and dusty books."
Soren smiles, "You would be surprised as to how much I love old and dusty books."
-
Impa nods, " yes, that. I don't concern myself with lore as much, i stick with facts and training." she chuckles, " well we certainly have plenty of dusty old books. you'll have a hayday if you enjoy such."
-
Soren nods and smiles, "Yes, well, considering I was taught how to read before I was able to speak I always considered books to have a special spot in my heart."
Link blinks and tilts his head to the side. He opens his mouth and points to his own throat curiously.
Soren looks at Link, "im assuming you are asking for clarification?"
Link smiles and nods.
Soren smiles warmly, "Show me to this library of yours and I will be glad to share that story with you."
Link whips his head to look at impa.
-
Impa blinks as suddenly Link stares at her, " what? you don;t need my permission to go to the library with him, go ahead."
-
Link grins and grabs Soren's hand and starts dragging Soren out of the room.
Soren gives a short yelp and allows himself to be dragged by Link
Zelda waits until they are both gone before sighing, "Link certainly doesn't like to sit still for more than 5 minutes."
Lana smiles, "And he has new people to give him an excuse to keep moving."
-
Impa laughs softly, " i think it's good for him to be interacting with people like this. Most people have such high expectations of him." she gets up, " well soldiers won;t recruit themselves, i'll head into town and see if i can round up some fresh blood."
Sothe meanwhile has picked a few locks to let himself into otherwise locked areas of the castle, making note of anything somewhat valuable looking. After awhile he pockets a small decorative statue, covered in gems.
-
Zelda stands up and stretches, "im going to retire to my room unless you need anything lana."
Lana shakes her head, "nope! You get some rest okay princess? I'm sure you were up half the night worrying about link."
Zelda blushes and looks at lana, "I- I WAS DOING NO SUCH THING."
Lana whistles softly, "sooooooo convincing. My power has come back to me so I'm gonna see if i cant speed up the recovery of sheik. He is still pretty out."
Zelda watches lana leave, trying to will the blush from her face to go away.
-
Ike snores softly on the bed, knocked out for the time being.
Sheik is awake however, staring out the window silently.
-
Lana enters the room and smiles, "oh good you're up!" She goes over to sheiks bed and plops down on a nearby stool, "my name is lana. How ya feeling?"
-
Sheik looks over, " well if im being honest, like i got run over by a horse. But cracked ribs tend to do that." he frowns as he looks around the room, " looks like most of the others have already gone on their way."
-
Lana gives him a sympathetic smile before hovering her hand over his chest, "not sure where the thief went but i know soren, the boy with the long hair, is off in the library with Link."
-
Sheik nods, " ah. The Hero and the princess are alright?" just because the princess seemed to dislike him didn;t mean he wouldn't still do his duty and protect her. that was what he was born to do after all.
-
Lana clicks her tongue softly as she considers what to say, her magic slowly healing sheik, "ahhh yes. The princes is perfectly fine albeit her triforce was taken..."
-
Sheik sighs, " i failed in my duty then. i will have to apologize for my incompetence when i next see her highness."
-
Lana shrugs, "dont feel too bad. Link got his taken too."
-
Sheiks eyes go wide, " The hero as well?! by the goddess...that is horrible news." he covers his face with a hand, " and here i am, injured and unable to fight. can i be any more useless?"
-
"Buh- but dont worry!! We just need to get the master sword! Once link has that then we will be able to stop ganon!"
-
Sheik puts his face into both hands, " please stop. just...please."
-
Lana blinks and frowns, "why are you so upset? We'll win! You just cant give up hope!"
-
Sheik rubs his temples, " i will fight my hardest, i will give my life if need be. but this is... a lot to take in. It was easier before, battle was imminent therefore i knew my directive. but now? too much time to think, and many things going very badly wrong it seems..."
-
Lana shrugs, "at least we GOT link back. "
-
Sheik lifts his head just enough to look at Lana, " you sounds as if you are attempting to comfort me and boost my moral, and yet everything you say has the opposite effect. Could you simply stop, please?"
-
Lana frowns and looks down, "... sorry. " she increases her healing in hopes of finishing sooner and leaving
-
Sheik looks out the window again. Goddess but he felt alone here. he didn;t have anyone from his specific world, this was apparently hyrule as well, but he didn;t know this Link or this Zelda. He had no idea what he should do, besides try to protect the hero and princess, the latter of which seemed to want nothing to do with him. It was confusing and frustrating.
-
Lana finishes up healing sheik and sighs, "There. You will be able to move around no problem now. And... if you wish, i can bring you back to your world if it makes you feel better."
Soren walks to the doorway of the infirmary, he glances around and bites his lip when he only sees Sheik, Lana and Ike. He quickly turns around and walks away.
Lana watches Soren and frowns, standing up and quickly following Soren, "hey whats up?" she grabs on to Sorens sleeve so he stops fast walking.
-
Sheik stands and stretches, testing his newly healed body. Satisfied he looks at Lana, " i cannot return, They may not be my hero and princess, but i am still duty bound to serve them." He blinks when the one named Soren looks in, bites his lip, and starts to leave. He walks over as well, " what troubles you?"
-
Soren looks down the hallway before looking back at lana and sheik, "Nothing. I'm fine. It's just-"
Lana blinks and frowns, "Weren't you in the library with Link?"
Soren turns pale and clears his throat, "I was."
-
Sheik immediately runs past Soren to the library, barging into the area weapons at the ready as he scans around for threats.
-
The only disturbance in the library is a thick book that lies on the floor, open wide to a hand drawn picture of what skyloft looked like, a chair flipped on its side next to it.
Lana watches sheik run before looking at Soren, her voice loud and filled with alarm "What do you mean you were?!"
Soren takes a step back and tries his best not to panic, "He freaked out in the middle of showing me some of this worlds history and just- ran off! I tried to chase after him but he is incredibly fast. I- I was hoping maybe he ran here but I don't see him anywhere."
-
Sheik runs back, " He's not at the library. Wake the blue haired one, they seemed on friendly terms. search the castle, alert all guards." he quickly opens the window, swinging himself out and climbing up onto the roof for a higher vantage point.
-
Lana nervously watches sheik before looking at Soren, "I'll let you wake up Ike, im going to find impa and zelda." Lana runs off.
Soren places his hand on his forehead, 'I screwed up so bad...' He goes over to Ike and frowns, nervously giving ike's shoulder a soft shake
-
Ike snorts as he is shaken, blinking sleepily at Soren, " hm? what's up?"
Sheik runs across the rooftops, searching for any sign of the green garbed hero.
-
Soren looks abashed, "I think i fucked up Ike. I lost him- I didn't mean to! I'm so sorry!"
Link hides on the little hiding spot that he and Ike sat at the night before. He keeps to the edge on his knees and bent over, one hand over his chest, the other over his mouth as he hyperventilates.
-
Ike frowns, not understanding at first, " what? what are you..." his eyes go wide and he quickly gets up, " crap. i might know where he is though. go keep looking, i'll check my hunch." he steps out of bed and heads to the ladder, climbing it and knocking gently on the door before opening it, " hey? you out here Link?"
-
Link's back is facing the wood door and he isn't in his right mind as he keeps breathing too quickly for his body to actually use the air. His eyes are wide and his body shakes.
-
Ike sees Link in that state and decides to take a chance, walking over and kneeling next to him, hugging the Hero tightly, " hey now, whatever it is you're alright. i've got ya."
-
Link's body jerks and he shrieks, twisting and shoving at Ike in pure terror. His eyes are out of focus as struggles aggressively against Ike's hold, "NoNoNoNoNoNONONONONONO!"
-
Ike holds on, " Hey! Calm down!" failing to get through to him he grimaces before slapping Link across the face.
-
Links head snaps to the side and he blinks a few times, his body slowly calming down along with his breathing. He looks back at Ike, opening his mouth before closing it again, doing this several times as he tries to figure out where he is. His gaze lowers and he lets his body go limp in Ike's hold, "where.... am i?"
-
Ike pats his back, " sorry about that. you're up on the roof. You're fine, apparently had a freak out with Soren?"
-
Link brings a hand up to his face and rubs it and groans softly, "The....library..." Link gives a frustrated huff as he remembers, "Right.... I was showing him the different hero's that hyrule had all the way until the very first one. I saw a picture of... of him... Ghirahim... I... can't remember anything after that." Link rubs his face even harder as he becomes more irritated at his own actions, "This isn't good..... how bad did I freak out?"
-
Ike grimaces, " yeah that'd do it." he rubs the back of his neck, " uh, apparently you freaked out and ran off without saying anything to him. speaking of which the whole castle is looking for you i bet, i'd better let them know i've got you and you're alright."
Sheik pokes his head out from nearby, " no need, you stay here with him, i'll inform the others." he vanishes again to inform everyone.
-
link yelps at sheiks sudden appearance and then disappearance. He quickly becomes mortified and he curses softly, "The- the whole damn castle? Hylia, kill me....fuck that means impa will know..."
-
Ike blinks and looks over at where the sheikah had been, " okay... because that wasn;t weird at all." he blinks and nods, " yeah, we were worried about you."
-
link snarls and slams his fist into the brick flooring in pure anger at his situation, "DAMN IT!!" Pushing his bangs back as he runs his hand through his hair, taking a deep breath, ".....im sorry..."
-
Ike leans back away from the blonde, eyeing him warily at the outburst. " we all have our moments. and don;t worry, you've been through a lot, we understand. and im happy to stay up here with you as long as you need."
-
"Dont say that. I would stay here all day and night if i could." Link notices how close to the edge he is and he scoots a few inches away from it, "unfortunately i feel like the longer I'm up here the more worried they will be..." he brings his knees up to his chest and sighs, "cant exactly tell them I'm fine after this though...."
-
Ike chuckles, " well i don't think i want to stay that long, but we can stay awhile." he shrugs, " im sure they'll settle down, sheik is letting them know i found you after all. We just want you help you, ya know?"
-
Link rests his chin on his knees and sighs, "...yeah. i know." His tone sounds defeated and he begins picking at a loose thread on his pants. His eyes glance over to the north where zelda's white barrier engulfs a large section of the field.
-
Ike chuckles, " one step at a time. lets not just ahead quite yet. I need to finish healing up, and same with Soren. That sheik guy seems fine now though."
-
"I know... i just... I'm worried if everyone finds out just how bad of a reaction i got from a stupid picture they will postpone letting me fight. I'm not sure about impa but i know zelda would refuse..."
-
Ike chews on his lip, " well i have to admit it does look bad, and that sort of reaction on the battlefield can mean seriously bad news. But we can work on it if you want. Exposure therapy and all that. show you the picture, if you spazz, i smack you to snap you out of it. we can keep that up until your reactions get less severe."
-
Link slowly turns his head to look at ike, his eyes wide with his eyebrows raised high, "the fuck kinda therapy did you call that?"
(The slow stewie griffin head turn xD )
-
Ike chuckles " exposure. you expose yourself to what affects you until you stop reacting so strongly. the smacking you bit is only because that was the only thing that snapped you out of it."
-
Link shudders and looks away, "no. No thank you. I dont.... i dont want to look at that picture again."
-
Like looks at him seriously, "I know, but would you rather see him and freeze up when the others need you?"
-
"No! No of course not but-" Link hugs his knees tightly, his eyes beginning to fill with tears, "I don't remember getting up here. I just remember that picture and then- then it was like I was in that cage all over again. I even HEARD him...." He closes his eyes tightly, a tear falling down his cheek.
-
Ike pulls him into a hug, " i know, i know, that's why we need to work on it. it's not fun, but i don't see any other way to get you over it. it won't simply go away."
-
Link sniffles and lets Ike pull him into a hug, his body essentially becoming pliant with Ike, "I'm... i'm sorry. I just.... wish I could fight."
-
Ike sighs, " i know you do. you're doing great, i promise. this shit isn;t easy, just give it time."
-
Link gives a soft sigh and nods, "Yeah... yeah okay...Thank you for finding me..."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, no problem. if we fighters don;t look out for each other who will?" he rubs the back of his neck.
-
Link's eyes flutter every time he tries to keep them open, "I think... we should head inside...."
-
Ike chuckles softly, " alright, in we go then sleepyhead." he gets up and grasps Links hand to pull him up.
-
Link uses Ike's hand to help pull himself up. He goes over to the door and opens it up before climbing down the ladder.
-
Ike follows close behind, keeping an eye on the hero to make sure he doesn;t fall off. He guides the green garbed male to the infirmary and to a bed, " alright, you get some rest got it?"
-
Link nods and lays down, he mouths a quick thank you to Ike before rolling on to his side and curling up
-
Ike heads out of the infirmary, looking around for Soren. " Soren? hey wheredja go?"
-
Soren sits back at the library, flipping through the book that was on the floor
-
Ike finally finds Soren, " hey, He's safe and sound, got him to get some rest. how are you doing then? enjoying the massive amount of books it seems they have?"
-
Soren frowns as he looks at Ike, "This world is one big cycle between good and evil. It's insane."
-
Ike blinks, " oh? I mean, there's always conflicts, we had our own wars to fight and usurpers to overthrow. more than that?"
-
Soren sets the book on the table for Ike to see, pointing at a picture, "Look here. This is the hero they had before the one we know. They called him the Hero of Twilight. Look familiar?"
-
Ike blinks, " wait, isn;t that him? they look identical. i mean, there's a few tiny differences maybe, but that's seriously the same guy."
-
Soren flips back further in to the book, stopping at another picture, "And this one! This is another hero they have record of. Before the Twilight guy there was this one called the Hero of Time."
-
Ike shakes his head, " you're fucking with me. right? this is just some stories and they like, made them up because they love this hero of their right? so they painted him in all of them."
-
Soren sets the book down and goes over to the shelves full of history books and grabs another thick one, covered in dust. He walks back over to ike and drops the book on the table, dust flying everywhere, "Look at how old and faded this book is. How old do you think this book is?"
-
Ike coughs and waves his hand in front of his face, " old enough to be halfway to dust itself."
-
Soren opens the book, its contents looking similar to the first one, "This book is the same as this one. They had to remake this book because the text written is so old, and faded that it became difficult to read. They still keep this old thing though because it is the original." Soren pushes the incredibly old book back before grabbing the book he was already reading and flips through the pages some more, "This apparently is the very first Hero. Link called him the first reincarnation of the Hero's spirit. And this girl is their Goddess reincarnated? I guess? Thats what he said. She looks very similar to her highness. They had these giant birds that look similar to their crests despite the fact that I have not seen this bird anywhere."
-
Ike shakes his head, " i...this is weird. what in the hell? seriously. this is too weird."
-
"There is no way they would have had the time to make such a book about their current Link with all this hero business. A book this size would have years to create and I found out from Link that he only discovered he was the hero not even two weeks ago. The day that their war started. He was just in training like all the new recruits when their war started and he ran out to help when no one else did and thats when this triforce thing he had showed itself. This world is banking on a seventeen year old who is going through his first war. I'm honestly surprised to hear that this castle has been safe thanks to him."
Soren leans against the table and places his hand on his head, "This world is.... this world is messed up."
-
Ike looks at Soren incredulously, " holy hell... that's... yeah that's fucked up."
-
Soren crosses his arms and looks at Ike, "This is too much.... for that kid and myself. I'm going to see about getting some of my tea brewing. I know you usually prefer alcohol at a time like this but if you would like some tea you are more than welcome to join me."
-
Ike runs a hand through hsi hair, " yeah... teas nice and all but im going to see about getting something stronger." he shakes his head and heads out of the library.
-
Lana walks through the halls and smiles when she sees Ike, "Hey I heard you found Link! Good job. Where did ya put him? I need his help with something."
-
Ike blinks when he sees Lana, " he's sleeping. say, you wouldn;t know where they keep some uh... drinks would you? something strong?"
-
Lana blinks and frowns, "Sleeping? That doesn't sound like something he would do." She gives a teasing laugh before smiling, "There isn't really a place in the castle to give you mead or ale. You'd have to go to the bar. Down the main road where the market was this morning you will find a sign for the local brewery."
-
Ike groans, " that the strongest you guys have? seriously no whiskey? man... fuck, it'll do." he shakes his head and starts towards the main castle entrance.
-
Zelda happens to pass by and blinks hearing their conversation. She looks around to ensure Impa is not near by before going after Ike, "Hey, wait!"
-
Ike stops and raises an eyebrow, " princess. What did you need from me?"
-
"If you take me with you I will show you a place that will get you seriously fucked up. Not a lot of people know about it but it is not that hard to get to if you know what alley's to take."
-
He raises an eyebrow even further, " um, and might i ask why you'd know such a thing? and why you want to show it to me?"
-
"This is MY kingdom. I would be a bad princess if I wasn't aware of it. And I don't want to show it to you. I want a drink too. But if I went alone it would be unsafe. If we went together and had a couple I would still be safer than going by myself."
-
Ike snorts, " oh that sounds so bad. though, you do realize i plan to get totally shitfaced right? like, either bring a random dude home to bang or start a bar fight kind of drunk."
-
Zelda smirks, "Good. Same."
-
Ike blinks, " oh this is not going to end well. and i take no responsibility for it. but fuck it why the hell not."
-
Zelda looks around real quick before grabbing Ike's hand, "Lets go." She leaves the castle, quickly taking random turns down alleys
-
Ike tries to memorize the way, grunting as he gets dragged along by the princess. " you know, i highly doubt your retainer gal, impa? would be very happy."
-
"No, she wouldn't be happy. She will kill me. But I will deal with that later." She comes upon a large steel door and taps on it 3 times.
A small part of the door, just large enough to show a pair of eyes, "Never ahead, ever behind, Yet flying swiftly past; For a child I last forever, for adults im gone too fast." Says the deep voice on the other side of the door.
Zelda straightens up and huffs, "Childhood."
Its quiet for a brief moment before the door fully opens all the way and Zelda steps inside.
-
Ike raises an eyebrow as he watches the whole thing and enters with her, " wow, all this for a little booze? is it that difficult to make here? because im pretty sure i can give you guys a few pointers to help..."
-
Zelda sighs and goes over to the bar, "not really. Not a lot of people here are fans of anything strong so the owner decided to have a bar tucked out of the way so those who really dont want it dont have to look at it. And Tatanus, the owner, doesnt have to have a password to get in but he thinks its fun. Even if i got that riddle wrong they would let me in. But getting it right does earn you a free shot."
-
Ike snorts, " odd place, not liking alcohol..." he laughs, " well i can get behind free booze. half of why im here." he pats the pocket with the token. He sits at the bar, " long story short im not from around here. what do you people have that's strong?"
-
"Do you want rum, whiskey, or vodka based drink?"
-
Ike grins, " i'll go whiskey. you can;t imagine how glad i am that you guys have similar alcohols here..." he laughs and leans back, sweeping an eye over the rest of the bar. They were going to be in this world awhile, he might as well enjoy himself while he's here.
-
Zelda gets ike his whiskey before looking at the bartender, "I'll have the Disaster."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " how appropriate considering how this is likely to go..." he takes a swing of his drink, grimacing at the bite. it was different, but not by a ton."
-
"Tatanus likes to name his drinks depending on how people act after consuming too many. I got you the Sassy Steer. Figured it'd be appropriate."
-
Ike snorts, " oh im no steer honey, even if i don;t go for chicks im all man." he shakes his head, " you sure this bartender wants to be a bartender? kinda sounds like he wants to run... i dunno, something else. a strip club can be all secretive with passwords and all that and you get to think up fun names for the ladies. or something, but it doesn;t really sound like a bartender is his gig."
-
Zelda chugs her glass and sighs loudly, "i dont know what a strip club is."
-
Ike nearly chokes on his drink, " oh, yeah. princess. or just don;t have them here? dunno. anyway, uh, it's a place, where you go, to enjoy watching others dance usually scantily clad. they get well paid for this. sometimes, you can request um, other services."
-
Zelda scrunches her nose, "ah no. We dont have those. We're a bit of a modest type of folk when it comes to such things. Very.... how did my mother put it.... vanilla."
She shrugs, "whatever that means." She orders another Disaster and begins to drink it.
-
" pity." he sighs and waves down the bartender for another drink, sipping at it, " boring. oh well. maybe i'll have to do some corrupting while im here."
-
Zelda finishes her second drink and lays her head down on her arm, "Just dont go over board."
-
Ike laughs, " no promises." He finishes his drink and scans the bar again, trying to find someone he wanted to flirt with and failing. He sighs, ordering another drink.
-
Zelda gets another and drinks some more, her face starting to turn red.
-
Ike gets up and meanders around, finding a halfway decent looking guy and sitting next to him to flirt, putting his arm around him.
-
Zelda happily talks to the bartender, giggling at every little thing.
(so uh... ike gonna fuk a dude and then go the castle? Got any plans here or are we just throwing words together? xD )
-
Eventually after much drinking Ike decide it's time to go and hauls Zelda up, heading back to castle, unsteady on his feet.
-
Zelda stumbles and groans softly, "i.... i wasn't done yeeeeeeeetttttt"
Soren reading another book, 2 cups between him and Link, gently running his free hand up and down link's back
Link has his face stuck to the table, soft snoring, and a large puddle of drool
-
Ike grumbles, " you've had more than enough princess." He keeps putting one foot in front of the other, eventually getting to the castle. He sets Zelda down on one of the beds. He runs a hand through his hair before wandering through the castle. He eventually reaches the library and flopped into a chair.
-
Soren blinks and pauses, looking at Ike, "I see you found your booze."
Link doesn't even stir.
-
Ike nods, " mmmm, princess showed me a nice little hole in the wall. apparently this place is rather prudish, no strip clubs, strong alcohol isn't standard... fucking hell man."
-
Soren makes a soft hum of acknowledgment as he goes back to his book, "im honestly not surprised." He continues to gently rub links back, "How much did you drink?"
-
Ike snorts, " not nearly enough. like, 3 glasses. Princess is wasted, not sure what all she drank but she's a lightweight."
-
Sorens eyes widen, "You....let the princess.... whom is the only one keeping her barrier up... with her powers.... drink."
-
Ike groans, " when you say it like that yeah it sounds bad. she's a grown fucking adult, it's not like i dragged her to the bar and handed her a drink saying ' here ya go kid, try this.' she lead me. she got me the drinks, she's done it before."
-
Soren gets up from his spot and goes over to a nearby window.
He can see the white of the barrier dim and flicker now and then along with hoards of monsters on the other side, curious about the new developed of the wall.
"That.... cant be good."
-
Ikes head rolls back and he starts to snore as he falls asleep, still very much drunk.
-
Soren looks back at ike and makes a frustrated noise before walking over to him, "Ike!! This is not the time!!"
-
Ike doesn;t hear Soren, snorting as he chokes on some spit and smacking his lips before turning his head the other way.
-
Soren groans and runs his hand over his face before leaving to the infirmary.
He sees zelda passed out on a bed and huffs in frustration before going over to her and shaking her, "Your highness! Wake up!"
Zelda snores softly and rolls over to her side.
Soren snarls and grabs the mattress of the bed and yanks it off the base, "ENOUGH OF THIS."
Zelda shrieks as she hits the floor and she groans, rubbing her face, "what the hell?!"
Soren drops the mattress and grabs her, dragging her over to the window, "Look at what you are doing right now!!"
Zelda yelps when she's shoved towards the window and she blinks, looking at her barrier, "... can't even get a break with that thing. "
-
Sothe walks into the infirmary, " so what the hells all this then? that barrier...thing...doesn;t seem to be working properly."
Impa comes storming in, " what in Hylia is going on?!"
-
Soren huffs, "oh now the peanut gallery arrives."
Zelda huffs and rubs her temples, "Goddess why does everyone have to be so loud..."
Soren looks apologetically at impa, "i profusely apologize but it would seem as though her highness and ike became intoxicated at a bar."
-
Impa fixes her wrath on the princess, " what did you think you were doing?! a bar? getting drunk?! people could have died over this bit of foolishness. I leave you alone for a couple of hours to recruit new soldiers and this is what i come back to? If this is you trying to tell me i need to keep a closer eye on you, wish granted. Im not letting you out of my sight, evidently you haven;t learned how to conduct yourself responsibly." she grabs the princess by the arm and drags her to Zeldas bedroom, " get some sleep, i will have a guard posted that will inform me when you wake. it seems i need to babysit you to keep this kingdom from delving into chaos."
-
Sorens anger quickly dissipates as he watches impa's wrath. He steps away from zelda as impa drags her away, "fuck and i thought i got mad."
-
Impa gets two guards to watch Zeldas room overnight and places another guard to watch the barrier in case it began to fail again. With a sigh she heads to bed herself, knowing they should work on reclaiming the area the barrier defended them from and therefore removing the threat.
Sothe shrugs and climbs into one of the beds, " well it's late anyway, i guess they'll come in here screaming if anything else happens."
-
Soren sighs, "I'm gonna grab the kid." Soren goes back to the library and gently lifts Link up before carrying him back to the infirmary. He places link on his bed and huffs, getting in to his own bed, "ike can stay passed out in the library though. Getting a cramped up back from sleeping on a chair is what he deserves."
-
Sothe snorts, " you just don;t want to lug his fatass. not that i blame you, i have no intention of doing so either. he'll live, he always does."
-
Soren cant hide the grin that forms, "surprisingly yes, he'll live."
Soren lays down in his bed, facing link in order to keep an eye on him.
-
Morning arrives and Ike groans as he sits up, rubbing his sore neck, " fucking hell..."
-
Soren is already up, standing in front of Ike, tapping his foot gently, " 'Morning Princess."
-
Ike squints at Soren, " um, i assume you mean me." he winces, " care to grab me some water and some painkillers?"
-
Soren moves his hand over the table where he already has said items ready. He pushes the cup of water over to ike slowly, purposefully causing the cup to make as much sound as possible
-
Ike covers his ears, " owwww god damn..." he grabs the glass and pops the pills drinking down the water quickly. " bloody hell, what happened? i vaguely remember dragging the princess home after striking out at the bar."
-
Soren nods, "yes and once she wakes I'm sure impa will continue to berate her for her actions. While since was completely out of her mind it nearly caused the only thing thats keeping this kingdom safe, her barrier, to collapse!"
-
Ike winces at the raised voice, " ow. keep it down... yeah, that's bad, but that's not my fault."
-
Soren huffs and bites the inside of his cheek, "i... i know. I've been dealing with that fact all morning. I'm so used to chastising you that this whole thing has got me a little perplexed. I just... luckily it didnt go down but i was on edge all night after that. If it had i wouldnt have been able to count on you to fight and these people wouldnt have been able to count on their hero..."
-
Ike snorts, " sure you coulda counted on me, dump me out of the chair, i may sleep heavy as a drunk but that'd wake me. and i can fight almost as well drunk as i can sober."
-
Soren shakes his head and turns away from ike, "take this seriously ike. We are in a whole different world with different rules and enemies."
With his back turned to ike he crosses his arms and hunches a little.
-
Ike raises his hands, " i am serious! dump my ass on the floor and i'll fight if im asleep drunk. You can cant on me sober or not. i can still kick ass and take names."
-
Soren sighs, "i think I'm done with this conversation. I'll leave you to take care of your headache while i go see if the sleep aid wore off on Link yet."
He turns to the door and starts walking out.
-
Ike shrugs and lays back, " whatever..."
Impa goes to Zeldas room and opens all the curtains, " wake up princess, you got yourself into this mess, i have no sympathy for the consequences."
-
Zelda groans softly and slowly raises her head, her hair a giant rats nest, "I'm a garbage person, aren't i..."
-
Impa raises her eyebrow, " well you look like it at the moment. get up, get cleaned up. obviously if you're going to be pulling stunts like this we need to reclaim that field sooner rather than later."
-
Zelda nods and gets out of bed to get cleaned up, 'if being a fool is what i have to do to kick this in to gear then so be it.'
Soren manages to coax Link out of bed, smiling, "that tea did a pretty good job at getting you to sleep huh."
Link rubs his tired eyes and nods sleepily.
Soren sighs and looks down at himself for a brief moment before looking back at link, "How about you show me where one can bathe around here? I'm sure we will both be in better spirits after a shower."
Link nods again before yawning.
Soren looks at Sothe, "you should probably wash too...."
-
Impa watches to make sure Zelda cleans up and gets dressed. " we have a lot to do to get ready for this fight, and if we're going to keep this kingdom safe evidently i need to babysit you. so i shall."
Sothe nods, " probably. we should get drunk ass cleaned up too, he probably smells like booze." He gets up, " lead the way, i'll go get him once i know where it is."
-
Zelda finishes getting ready and quickly makes sure her barrier is at full power before going over to impa, "of course."
Link nods and starts leading the way, not taking long at all to reach a communal shower area. Two doors, one for men, one for women.
Inside has a seating area and a place to hang your things. Showers line the walls and a little bit further in is a large bathing area filled with hot steaming water.
(Typical communal bath house which are very common in Japan)
-
Impa nods and leads the way to the mess hall, first step was getting the princess fed.
Sothe takes note and nods, " alright, i'll be back." he heads to the library, " Hey dumbass, time to get cleaned up. come on." he heads back to the showers.
Ike blinks and gets up, following. once they get there he strips down and showers before heading to the bath and plunking down into it.
Sothe does the same.
-
Link gets in to the shower farthest away from everyone and strips down before turning on the water as he begins cleaning himself.
Soren takes note of the space link puts between them and chooses a shower closest to everyone so he's not bothering link.
Zelda yawns and follows close behind impa
-
Ike glances over and notices how far Link is, frowning a bit. he shakes his head and sinks back into the water, " mmm, hafta say this is rather nice."
Impa loads a plate with healthy food and hands it to zelda before filling a plate for herself, not even letting the princess pick what she wants. she then leads the way over to a table and begins eating.
-
Zelda looks down at her plate and makes a grossed out face as she follows impa.
After soren gets cleaned up he joins ike and sothe in the bath and sighs, "this is actually very nice..."
-
Impa glances over and swallows before speaking, " i expect you to eat all of it. there are a few things on there that ought to help with the headache you no doubt have. As much as i think it's justice i need you fully functional, and so does this kingdom."
Sothe keeps quiet, just soaking for a little bit before getting out and drying off, dressing and leaving.
-
Zelda playfully sticks her tongue out before taking several large bites.
Link waits until sothe is gone before he turns the water off and starts drying himself off
-
Ike tilts his head, " what, don;t like Sothe? i mean, he's a snarky creature, but he's a good guy under all that. i trust him entirely to watch my back in combat."
Impa finishes hers and waits while Zelda eats, watching her like a hawk.
-
Zelda finishes her food and looks at impa innocently, batting her eyelashes, "yes?"
Link shakes his head before getting dressed and leaving.
Soren watches link leave and sighs, "I doubt he's interacted with sothe enough to feel any negative feelings. Probably just doesnt know him well enough. Still a stranger to him."
-
Impa snorts and stands, " come now, we need to gather the others and begin preparing for this mission." she heads towards the infirmary,figuring at least one of them should be there.
Ike shrugs, " guess that's fair." he gets up, " well i'll enjoy this more another day. we've got work to do im thinking with that barrier fiasco."
-
Link is in his own room, getting his sword properly seated on his back while gathering small items in to his pouch. He glances at the mirror in his room before heading out.
Soren nods and gets out. He gets dried off and dressed before heading to the infirmary.
Zelda follows impa and smiles, "I am quite pleased to know we will finally be taking back our field."
-
Ike heads to the infirmary as well.
Impa stops and looks carefully at the princess, " yes, we will be taking it back. you however, shall be staying here with a full guard keeping an eye on you. i'd stay myself, but i will be needed for the fight. no sense in arguing with me, you've proven you can't be trusted to make good decisions, and i can;t afford to be babysitting you on the field."
-
Zelda's eyes widen and she turns bright red, "stay- wha- stay BEHIND EXCUSE ME?!! THIS ISNT HOW MY-"
Zelda bites her tongue and huffs as she tries to take deep breathes to quell her anger.
Link turns the corner in time to see zelda and impa talking, tilting his head slightly.
-
Impa eyes narrow, " When you prove you can be trusted to behave in a responsible manner i will consider allowing you on missions again. But as i said, we need all of our fighters we have, i can;t have my attention divided on making sure you aren't getting yourself into trouble. You will be staying behind, end of discussion."
-
Link blinks in confusion before going up to impa, "whats going on?"
-
Impa looks at Link, " ah, greetings. i hope you're doing better after yesterday? As for what's going on, well the princess thought i was a good idea to go and get utterly drunk. The barrier almost failed thanks to her lapse, therefore for the moment i think it's best if she stay where she's unable to cause more trouble, until she can behave responsibly."
-
Links eyes widen and he turns slightly pale before looking at zelda.
Zelda shakes her head, "I'll tell you about it after you get that north field back."
Link perks up and looks back at impa.
-
Impa looks at Link, " the mission has been moved up in priority to ensure another such incident doesn;t happen. As the lot of you are basically back at peak form we ought to be able to get it done. We are heading to the infirmary to see who else in there, if you could look for some of the others and meet us back here that would be helpful? Lana in specific i doubt will be there, as well as Sheik. I suspect he'll be making rounds around the castle."
-
Links eyes light up in excitement and he grins, giving a quick nod before running off to get lana and sheik.
Zelda watches link sprint off and she smiles, "worth it."
-
Impa turns a withering look on Zelda, " i was planning on getting this mission ready within a few days anyway, Link could have used more time to get over his trauma considering what happened yesterday. but thanks to your actions we'll simply have to take that risk."
Sheik indeed was walking the walls, eyes constantly scanning for danger.
-
Zelda looks away and sighs, "he clearly isnt the type that likes to be stagnant. He seems to need constant activity. him getting a few more days may or may not be good for him."
Link quickly finds sheik and grabs his arm, dragging him.
-
Impa glares, " i never said i'd let him be stagnant. Training, other exercises to keep him busy and to work out the issues he might have. not throwing him back onto the battlefield where he might see the one that will make him break down again!"
Sheik yelps as Link suddenly drags him off, " woah where's the fire?!"
-
"I understand you're upset impa. I own that. And we shall see what occurs during his battle."
Link keeps dragging sheik until he gets to impa and zelda. He pushes sheik over to impa and chuckles before running to find lana.
-
impa shakes her head, " we shall see indeed." she raises an eyebrow as Sheik is shoved at them and the green garbed hero darts off to find the next victim. " greetings Sheik. we are assembling to discuss a mission, please come with us, we'll convene at the infirmary." she heads there.
Ike and Sothe lounge at the infirmary, having no other place to go right now as they haven;t been assigned rooms.
-
Soren looks out the window of the infirmary and sighs.
Zelda follows closely behind Impa.
Link manages to find Lana and grabs her.
Lana shrieks and lets link drag her, "What- what on earth has gotten in to you?!"
-
Impa enters the room and looks around, " alright, looks as if we are simply waiting for Link to arrive with Lana. I'll brief you all then."
Ike blinks as he looks over, " oh? we going to do something?"
-
lana lets link drag her, albeit huffing and puffing the entire time.
soon link gets to the infirmary and he shoves lana inside before going over to impa, "are we all here?! Yes! yes it looks like everyone is here now. Can we start? Can we start now?"
Link's hand movements are jerky and quick as he becomes way too excited.
Lana blinks, barely keeping up with links speed, "Start? What? Whats going on?"
Soren blink and frowns, "what... IS going on exactly..."
-
Impa smiles at Links enthusiasm, " Settle down. Alright, the situation is this. We're moving up the mission to reclaim the north field, recent circumstances have made me aware that the barrier cannot be relied upon, making it more important than ever to get this dealt with. not only will it remove resources dedicated to containing the problem, but it will restore access to other very much needed resources. Therefore if any of you are opposed to going on this mission as soon as we are able, please speak up now. Otherwise we will begin planning the division of the teams, the Princess will not be accompanying us."
-
Link nods excitedly, "At your disposal!"
Lana smiles, "You can always count me in!"
-
Ike glances at Soren and Sothe, " im in if you guys are."
Sheik bows, " of course i will do whatever is needed."
-
Soren smiles, "of course I'm going to help."
-
Ike looks at Impa and nods, " we're in then."
Sothe shrugs noncommittally.
Impa nods, " very well. We need to decide what our teams will be. I think for certain Ike should be teamed with Link, as well as one other person. That being said, they should probably have one of our spell-casters with them to balance it out. My suggestion would be Soren over Lana, simply due to recent circumstances that may complicate Link and Lana working together well." she looks at the others, " any suggestions?"
-
Lana pouts slightly when she hears Impa mention soren instead of her but she says nothing, instead pulling out a map of hyrule field, "Luckily its not like the palace where we have to be so split up in order to activate switches. We're just lowering the enemies numbers enough to reclaim that area."
Link goes over to the map and points at a spot near the top of the paper, "There! Thats where the Great Fairy is! If we can get to her then our battle is essentially won."
Lana glances at the others, "Uh link says this is the location of the Great Fairy and that if we can just get to her then she can use her powers to help us." Lana shrugs, "At least we have an end goal. Get to the Great Fairy."
-
Impa nods, " indeed. Link, you will lead Ike and Soren directly towards the great fairy. make getting to her your priority. Ike, should anything happen to Link, you are then in charge and your priority is to grab Link and fall back. The other two teams, Myself and Sheik, and Lana and Sothe, will focus on taking out enemies and clearing the way to the great fairy."
-
Soren nods and smiles at ike, "sounds like a plan. "
Link smiles, "i promise that I'll do my best! "
Zelda sighs, "as soon as you guys get to the barrier I'll drop it."
-
Impa nods, " we'll leave shortly, i just need to arrange a guard for the princess. stay put, i won't be long." she heads out of the infirmary, going to the barracks and arranging a group of men and bringing them back, " alright, top priority is keeping the princess safe and out of trouble. Now that that is dealt with, we may go."
-
Lana opens her book, "okay, i can easily transport us just outside of the princess's barrier."
Her book glows and its only a short moment before a portal opens up in front of them
-
Impa nods, " good. stay with your team." she heads through, Sheik staying at her side. Ike and Sothe head through as well, Ike making sure to stay close to Link.
-
Soren and link and lana go through before the portal closes.
Lana carefully approaches the wall and shudders, "despite it being made by the princess it feels awfully menacing."
(I imagine it looks similar to the twilight walls except white instead of black. Like, invert the colors and bam. Light barrier.)
-
Impa looks up at it and nods, " well, it has to be rather powerful to keep our enemies at bay. now we wait for her to lower it, everyone be at the ready."
Ike pulls out his sword and swings it a few times.
-
Lana takes a step back as she watches the barrier fade and disappear. She gets her attack ready as the hoard of monsters take notice of the barrier and begin charging.
Link smirks and quickly pulls his sword and shield out, slashing the first bokoblin in half when it gets in range.
-
Ike takes out a few and starts pressing forward.
Impa and Sheik work together taking out enemy after enemy in rapid succession. Sothe covers Lanas back, keeping enemies away from her blind spots.
-
Lana and soren waste no time with casting spells.
Soren keeps a close eye on both link and ike.
Link easily takes down the enemies, making sure to keep close to ike.
-
Ike stays in the middle of the other two teams, constantly checking back on Link and Soren.
Impa and Sheik edge out in front of Links team, trying to clear the way to let them progress faster towards the fairy.
-
Lana creates a giant magic block and jumps on it, every step she takes crushes the enemies beneath her.
Link sees up ahead several large moblins and he shivers in excitement, finally feeling like he is back in his element. He grins and quickly takes out an obscene amount of bokoblins.
-
Sothe grumbles as he fights to keep up.
Ike raises an eyebrow as Link seems giddy about the fighting, not commenting however as he continues to guard the others back and press forward, the group rapidly making headway towards the fairy location.
-
In no time Link makes it to the entrance which is blocked by large boulders.
He tsks softly, glancing behind him to make sure he is not in any danger before pulling out a bomb and lighting it. He places it against the rocks and sticks his fingers in his mouth and gives a loud whistle as a warning for the others before backing up himself.
Lana looks over and she makes sure she isnt too close.
Soren doesnt worry since he wasnt that close to the entrance to begin with
-
Everyone else makes sure to be well back, keeping all monsters at bay while they wait for the bomb to go off.
-
The bomb goes off, shaking the ground around them and link doesnt wait for the dust to clear before running in to the great fairy's shrine.
The enemies stay away from the shrine entrance, the amount of power radiating from it keeping them at bay.
-
Ike runs in with Link, staying near him.
Impa and Sheik take out more enemies, making sure the fairys location has a wide berth safe around it.
-
Link runs up to the enclosed flower.
A womans voice is heard and it echoes throughout the shrine, "oh...? And what have we here?"
Link holds out a large pouch full of rupees for her, filled to the brim.
A giant hand slinks out from the flower and she takes it, "Oh my. You need that much help it seems? I suppose for a little bit more i could be persuaded~"
Links face drops as he frowns, rolling his eyes and looking rather annoyed. He pulls out another pouch, 'thank you zelda for giving me two of these.'
He holds them out to her.
She quickly takes them and giggles, "What an avid spender you are~ Alright I'll come out to play~"
The hand goes back in to the flower and the flower begins to pulse before it bursts open, the great fairy laughing as she stretches, "Oh dear it has been SO long since someone has made an offering to me~"
-
Ike raises an eyebrow as he looks at the giant flower thing, and takes a step back when a hand comes out, " cripes..." he holds his sword out when the flower bursts open, " look lady, i can see you like stalling and all, but our comrades are kind of fighting for their lives out there, so if you could pick up the pace a bit i'd appreciate it."
-
Links eyes widen and he shoots a glare over at ike.
The lady looks at ike, amused as she brings her hand up to her mouth, leaning on her flower to take a better look at ike, "ooohhh dear. Its a little man from another world~ you dont see that everyday~ what? They dont teach you manners where your from?"
Link goes up to her, "I apologize for his rudeness however he is correct that our friends are fighting out there. We had come in hopes that you would help us defend this area."
-
Ike grunts, " they teach plenty of manner where i come from, there's just a time and a place for leisurely chatter and a battlefield isn't it. If i could leave Link alone to deal with you i'd go join them, but my job is to keep him safe, regardless of my own desire to ensure my people are holding up. So if you could help us now, we can chat later all you want, i swear on my honor."
Some larger enemies push closer, as Ganon puts forth at least a show of attempting to keep the area. Sothe grunts as he slices one apart, " what's taking so long?"
-
She sighs, "help you huh? Fine. Only because that is my obligation from the offering."
She yawns and stretches again.
Link shudders as he feels a ripple of magic breeze past him, "thank you, cotera."
She blinks in mid-stretch and immediately lowers herself to look at link, "you know my name!"
Link smiles, "of course. Proxi has told me so much about you. She was right too. Words do not do your beauty justice."
Cortera blushes and smiles, eagerly using her power seriously, "ahh you're only saying that because you have to~"
Link gives a soft chuckle, "wouldnt dream of it. I was actually wondering if you had seen proxi. Or... any fairies?"
Cortera frowns, "those goons have been hunting down the fairies, killing them in hopes to put an end to your survival. I have some with me, and so do my other sisters. We are keeping them safe. As for this proxi... i have not seen her. I can ask my girls though and let you know."
Link nods, "thank you for that information. I just.... hope she is safe...."
Lana and soren both stop fighting when they feel a cooling sensation pass over them. The dry, desert like ground suddenly springs forth with life and the bokoblins, moblins, and other enemies all give a cry of pain before dying.
-
Sothe makes sure all the enemies are perishing before getting closer to the great fairies area, " Things are clearing up out here!"
Ike hears Sothe and gives a sighs of relief, lowering himself to the ground and putting a hand over his side, " im going to have to talk to Lana about getting some healing like the others if we're going to keep doing crap like this, i pulled a few stitches..." He pulls his hand away and looks at the blood on it, soaked through his shirt and the dressings under it. " not as bad as it could be though."
-
Link looks at ike and frowns. He looks over at Cortera and sighs. He leans up to her and starts talking to her quietly.
Cortera glances at ike and sighs, "oh fine. But only because he is nice to you." She holds her hand out to link as a small pink fairy appears, "it will return to me as soon as its done."
Link nods and gently takes the fairy before going over to ike, "here. You've never seen one before, right?"
-
Ike blinks as the two seem to scheme and raises an eyebrow at the large womans comment. He holds his hand out to the fairy, " no, i haven't." he peers at it closely, " weird..."
-
The fairy floats on to ike's hand and it flutters there for a brief second before circling around ike quickly as it heals him, flying back to Cortera as soon as its done.
-
Ike jolts as suddenly the fairy zips around him, " what the?!" he swats at it a bit, thankfully missing. He gets up and seems like he's going on the offense before he realizes his side doesn;t hurt, " oh, it did that healing thingy? i thought it only did that for people who died or are dying? you shouldn;t have wasted it on me."
-
Link smiles and chuckles at ike, "something as simple as your wound is nothing for a fairy. And its not a waste. You... you should have mentioned to lana that your side was still injured before we left. She would have fixed that for you."
Lana keeps herself busy by harvesting important ingredients, "they sure are taking their sweet time in there..."
-
Ike shrugs, " it's not an issue, there were more important things we were worried about. Besides, not the first time i've fought with an injury, won;t be the last." He glances towards the exit, " so should we get going and let the others know we're still alive in here? or did you want to stay and talk to the fairy some more?"
-
Link sighs, "just two minutes with her. She mentioned something about sisters so i want to get an idea about where they are located. You can wait outside if you want? This area is purified so nothing negative can get in here. I'll be fine."
-
Ike hesitates, " maybe regular monsters, but are you sure someone like that white haired guy can;t get in? i don;t think it's a good idea for you to be in here alone. hold on." he goes out a bit, finding Sothe still near the entrance, " hey, let everyone know we're alright, we'll only be a bit longer okay?"
Sothe nods, " got it."
Ike goes back and sits nearby, " there, have at it."
Sothe tells everyone else and starts helping harvest ingredients, which is what the others are also doing.
-
Link sighs before going over to cortera and he starts talking to her for a few minutes.
She nods, "yup. I'm the north fairy. And i have a sister located in the south, east and west. If you are able to help them out then all four of us protecting this land will keep those goons off of it. You wouldnt have to keep fighting them on your territory."
Link nods, "thank you. Thats all i wanted to know. I will be sure to visit often okay?"
Cortera nods, "oh i know you will sweetie. Magic doesnt replenish by itself." She waves him off.
Link goes back over to ike, "there. See? Nothing terrible happened."
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " never said it would, but it's always wise to have caution." he smiles, " now come on, there's plenty of work to do, we want to get those red potions of yours back in production."
-
Links eyes widen and he smiles, "holy crap we won."
He grabs ike's hand and drags him outside, his breath being taken away by the north field returning to its former glory
-
Ike makes a startled noise as he's grabbed and dragged out, laughing at how excited the other is. " well, it's certainly a beautiful area. But we haven;t won yet, something tells me this was given to us more than anything else. but yes, those miracle potions of yours are worth celebrating."
-
Link can't stop smiling, however he does let go of ike as he makes his way to impa, "I did it! WE did it! I- i feel so much better knowing this area is recovered..."
Lana gathers up a few plants before looking at Link, "Maybe we should find a way to grow these at the castle? Like a greenhouse or something. It would be nice to not have to come all the way out here every time we run low."
-
Impa nods, " i completely agree, we never worried about it because they were easy to get, however even a limited supply elsewhere would ensure we never get in such dire straits again."
-
Link grabs as many ingredients, along with gathering any seeds from them as he can.
Soren grabs what he's been told to grab.
Lana keeps opening a small enough portal and dumps her haul in to the portal before grabbing more plants
-
Sheik and Impa also gather, Impa glancing around, " remember not to strip any one area, we want enough to regrow in the area."
Sothe gives up after grabbing several wrong plants and sits off to the side.
-
Link finishes up and sighs, going over to impa, "When we get back to the castle I would like to possibly discuss locating the other great fairies. I was given some useful information by Cortera that could help us out in the long run."
-
Impa watches and nods, " we will certainly discuss that. it could potentially be useful, we shall see."
-
Soren stands up and huffs, his back feeling sore from bending over, "Are we... just about done?"
-
Impa looks around, " i think we have enough to get a good supply of potions going. yes, we may go." she glances at Lana, " a portal back if you would."
-
Lana expands the portal she was already using to dump her goods, "Just dont step on the pile of shit I threw in there."
Link rolls his eyes and heads through the portal along with soren
-
Impa smirks, " hopefully not literally." she steps through, watching her step. sheik Ike and Sothe follow.
-
lana jumps in and closes her portal, making sure to avoid all of the mushrooms.
-
Impa And Sheik begin gathering up all the ingredients, grabbing any containers they can find to contain them.
-
Lana carries full containers away to be made in to potions.
Link looks back at ike and his team mates before going over to impa, "if they are staying to help we should probably accommodate them instead of them staying in the infirmary which may be needed later on. "
-
Impa nods, " i think that's a great idea. we have some rooms in the east wing that will suffice. you know where im talking about right? they can pick any they like."
-
Link grins and runs over to Ike, taking his hand, "im gonna bring you to the east wing where we have plenty of rooms for you guys to stay in while you're here! Everyone should follow me!"
-
Ike blinks, " uh, i guess we're getting rooms to stay in. come on guys. Sheik? im assuming you too." He follows after Link. Sothe shrugs and also follows.
Sheik nods and glances back where the others are still working before following.
-
Soren follows closely behind Ike
Link happily walks over to the east wing. After a bit of walking he stops and puts his hand on a door that has an 'L' on it and he points to himself. He grabs ike's hand, "this is my room. The rooms beyond this point are all empty and free for you to pick from."
-
Ike nods, " alright, so he says this one is his. all the rest of them are open, so pick whichever ones you like." he wanders to a room, going inside to look around.
Sothe goes to the end of the hall and checks that room before closing the door behind him, claiming it.
Sheik waits by the entrance to the hall, waiting until everyone else claims one before deciding.
-
Soren goes to the one next to Link, just because it's the least amount of walking.
-
Ike checks a couple out before he picks one with a good view.
Everyone else tended to Sheik goes down the hall and picks one in the middle, a few away from each other selected room.
-
Link smiles when everyone picks a room. He steps inside his and shuts the door behind him. He frowns and runs a hand through his hair, shaking his head slightly before removing his sword and setting it against the wall.
Lana helps impa finish everything up and sighs, "That should keep us going for quite a while."
-
Impa nods, " good. i don;t ever want the situation where we had only a few left to happen again." she makes her way to the throne room, finding the princess and the guards she had assigned to her, " you're dismissed, i'll take over from here."
Ike removes his weapons and settles down on the bed, " not bad..."
Sothe checks the room for bugs before placing the statue he'd stolen previous on one of the tables, chuckling to himself.
Sheik leaves his room and goes to guard the castle.
-
Zelda boredly looks at Impa
Link sits down on the edge of his bed and he closes his eyes tightly, his head throbbing, 'It's your fault she's gone. If only you weren't born. This world would have been so much better without you in it.'
Soren sets some of his stuff that he doesn't need to be carrying around on a dresser and sighs.
-
Impa looks at her and takes a seat next to the princess, " well, our mission was a success, Link wishes to discuss the possibility of reclaiming the other areas. A mission which of course, you will not be taking part of."
-
Zelda sighs, "And how long shall I be not allowed to go along on missions?"
Link lays down on his bed and curls on to his side, covering his ears, 'You're such a little shit. You'll never amount to anything and as soon as you're old enough to get in to the royal guards you're fucking out of here. Just another body to be thrown in to the ground.'
Lana gets busy helping others make more potions
-
Impa shrugs, " im not certain, until it seems as if you have regained your sense of responsibility. I will not put this kingdom in jeopardy due to your lack of discipline."
-
"of course..." she looks down and picks at her nails.
Link huffs in annoyance before quickly leaving his room, trying to find something to do to keep himself preoccupied
-
Impa nods, " im glad you understand."
Ike soon leaves his room, wandering out to the training grounds to watch the new soldiers train.
-
Link is already down with the new recruits, helping them out
-
Ike raises an eyebrow when he sees Link, " hey, you don't slow down much do you?" he chuckles, " how about you and i show them how it's done? got some practice swords?"
-
Link looks at Ike and nods, 'You're not cut out to be a fighter. You're dead as soon as you wield a sword, and thats just what im counting on.' Link hesitates when he reaches out for a couple of wooden practice swords, his hand giving a slight twitch before shaking his head and grabbing them, handing one to Ike.
-
Ike takes it, not noticing anything out of the ordinary as he swings it a few times to get a feel for the balance, " been awhile since i've used one of these. Alright ladies, watch and learn." he takes a defensive stance, waiting for Link to take the first swing.
-
Link shudders and takes a deep breath before, 'I shouldnt do this right now... I'm not in the right state of mind...' He charges at Ike and swings his sword
-
Ike brings the sword up to block it before twisting to knock the blade away from himself. He then lunges forward to strike at Link.
-
Links eyes widen and he does a back flip to gain distance from Ike's attack.
-
Ike grins and charges forward, pressing his advantage as he continues to swing at the fleeing hero.
-
When jumping back doesn't work Link quickly blocks ike's attack and ducks to his left, swinging at Ike, 'Stop moving! You're gonna have to learn how hard your enemy will strike one way or another!'
-
Ike steps back to avoid the swing, quickly slashing upwards to try and knock the sword from Links hand.
-
'it doesnt matter who you are or what you've accomplished! Your life will NEVER be worth HERS!' link yelps when the sword is easily knocked out of his loose grip, the force causing him to stumble backwards and he lands flat on his ass.
He looks up at ike, his eyes wide and unfocused, fear written all over his pale face.
-
Ike automatically starts to swing down for a 'killing blow' before he stops himself, blinking as he sees the expression on Links face, " oh hey, sorry about that. you alright?" he holds out his free hand to help the other up.
-
'Pathetic. Get up. On your feet. I'm gonna make sure you get in the royal guard even if you die a few times.'
Link blinks and focuses on the taller man. He cautiously take ike's hand, ignoring the fact that his vision is beginning to blur.
-
Ike pulls to get him back on his feet, dusting him off a bit before looking out over the recruits, " you saw the skill of the blows we exchanged back and forth, you need to be able to read your opponent and react accordingly within a moment." he pats Link on the back, " that was a good fight."
-
Link looks at ike and shakes his head. He puts his wooden sword back before taking ike's hand, "no need to be nice. I know i did terrible."
-
Ike blinks, " what? you kidding? most swordsmen have trouble fending off my first couple of blows. you lasted longer than most. Im not the general of an army for nothing Link, im no novice when it comes to sword fighting."
-
"i still failed. I'll do better next time."
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " yeah, and you'll get better with practice. chill out, you've never seen a fighting style like mine, of course it's going to be difficult to counter." he sighs, " anyway..." he looks out over the recruits, " now, which ones of you think you can take me on?"
-
A senior recruit smirks and steps up, "sure. Why the hell not. Name's Chris."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow at the cocky attitude, " well, you've got balls i'll give you that Chris. I guess i never did introduce myself. I am Ike, general of the Greil mercenaries, and at one point of the Crimean liberation army." he steps closer, " so don't feel too bad when i hand your ass to you." He takes a defensive stance, " so give me your best shot."
-
Seeing whats going on a lot of the recruits give an excited holler before perching themselves on a nearby fence to watch, link included.
One young soldier that is next to link smirks, "Careful there Ike! Chris likes to play dirty!"
Another soldier throws his hands in the air, "TAKE HIM DOWN A PEG IKE!"
Link chuckles, also pretty excited to see chris get his ass kicked.
Chris huffs and glares at ike before charging at him, taking a quick swing at him
-
Ike blocks, stepping back. He takes the advice to heart that the solider likes to play dirty and stays on the defensive for now, waiting to see what the younger would do.
-
Chris snarls and pivots his body, aiming his sword at ike's side as he swings
-
Ike angles his blade to block the swing easily and sweeps a foot to knock the others leg out from under him, aiming of course for the one he currently had his weight on.
-
Chris lets himself drop, using it to quickly roll out of ike's reach before he jumps back up
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, impressed despite himself as the move fails. He takes a few steps back, going back on the defensive as he circles around the other.
-
The soldier next to link frowns, "isnt that the move you used on him last week."
Link shrugs, taking the soldiers hand and writing on it, "he tried, but look how he is favoring his shoulder now. If he had done it right he would have evenly distributed his weight properly. That and he didnt swing his sword on the way up so in a sense he did it incorrectly"
The guy blinks and looks back at the fight, "huh. Well this shouldnt last long. Surprised that it has lasted though."
Link nods.
Chris ignores the pain in his shoulder as he swings at ike again
-
Ike takes note of how the other is favoring his shoulder, but decides taking advantage of it would be cheap. He blocks the blow, ducking to the side before striking at the others side.
-
Chris pivots to avoid the blow, his free hand digging in to his pocket briefly before he yanks it out, throwing fine sand in to ike's face
-
Ike grunts as the sand gets into his eyes, closing them tightly to avoid any more damage. He steps back a few steps, taking deep breaths, ' okay, this isn't ideal, but you've fought blind before. just focus...' He takes a defensive stance, waiting for the other to make a move.
-
Links eyes widen when he sees Chris throw the sand.
The guy next to him curses softly, "damn it, if impa finds out he's been throwing sand again that'll be his third warning. Should we stop the fight? "
Link sits on the edge of the fence, his hand slowly reaching for the soldiers practice sword.
Chris smirks and charges at ike, raising his sword as if to strike at him
-
Ike jumps and rolls, swinging at the other once he has his legs under him, locating him by sound.
-
Chris pivots to avoid ike again, this time raising his leg and aiming to kick ike down
-
Ike swings upwards, the sword going straight towards the youngers crotch.
-
Chris yelps and stumbles backwards to avoid being sliced
-
Ike grins at the noise, unaware of the location his blow had been going towards. He lunges towards the sound, slashing at the other.
-
Chris ducks and uses his sword to block ike. Picking up a few rocks and jumping back to gain some distance
-
Ike keeps pressing forward, striking at the sound of where he hears the other going, eyes still shut.
-
Chris raises his hand to throw the large rock at Ike's head.
The guy stands up quickly, "WHOA WHOA WHOA! Chris stop!! STOP!"
Link skids underneath chris, kicking his feet out from under him, quickly grabbing Chris' weak arm and twisting it.
Chris gives a shriek as he's forced on to his front as he hits the ground.
Link twists Chris' arm behind his back, slamming the bigger mans body harder in to the ground, "STOP."
-
Ike stops and gets in a defensive position, hearing all the scuffling as well as the shouts, " wait what? what's going on?"
-
The guy goes over to Link and frowns, "You got him buddy?"
Link nods.
The guy sighs and goes over to ike, "Hey there Ike. Fights over." He wets a cloth with some water and hands it to Ike, "Try to wipe your face."
One of the guards calls over, "Should I get impa?"
The guy look behind him and sighs, "Only if Chris does something stupid after link lets him go."
-
Ike reaches blindly and eventually grabs the cloth, wiping his face, " think you could grab me a cup of water? to wash some of this sand out of my eyes. i'd really rather not scratch my eyes up trying to wipe this shit out. What happened?"
-
The guy nods and is soon handed a cup of water from the recruits and hands it to ike, "Fucking jackass was about to chuck a huge rock at you. Luckily Link has him pinned down currently."
-
Ike leans over and tips his head to the side, pouring the water over his eyes. He shakes his head and opens them carefully, blinking a few times, " much better. Seriously? rocks? that's fucked up." he frowns as he looks at Chris, " fighting dirty is one thing, doing something that could damage another so much during a practice fight? that's just plain disgusting."
-
the guy sighs, "Yeah he is already on thin ice with impa as it is. If impa had seen him try to pull that stunt I'm sure he would be leaving with no hands..."
Chris grunts and huffs, "SHUT UP. GET THIS SHIT OFF ME."
Link tsks softly and twists Chris' arm more, earning a yelp in response.
-
Ike nods, " i cant say i blame her, it's one thing to have a man running around with that loose or morals, another another to have one that also knows how to fight. I've had to kick men like that out of my group, always comes back to bite you in the ass later." he tilts his head, " if i were you i'd sit there quietly. Well one thing is for sure, im a little rusty fighting blind, i need to practice that more."
-
The guy says, "Well its a good thing Link is so fast. Otherwise you'd be sucking down a potion thats for sure."
Link sighs and shakes his head.
The guy goes over to Link and looks at Chris, "You done being an asshole there or are we gonna have to call impa?"
Chris huffs, "I'm good..."
Link carefully releases Chris and backs up. He keeps an eye on him as he goes over to Ike, checking him over.
-
Ike nods, " thanks Link, you saved me a hell of a lot of trouble there." he grins, " im fine, i didn't get hit at all, just the sand in the eyes. i've got it flushed out, don't you worry. not the first time someone has pulled that stunt on me."
-
Link sighs in relief and gives a soft smile, taking Ike's hand, "stay here if you want to hang out with the guys some more. I am going to need to report this to Impa."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, will do. have fun, i can;t wait to see the fireworks." he chuckles softly.
-
Link runs off to track down impa
-
Impa is still in the throne room with Zelda, keeping a close eye on her as they deal with normal every day duties.
-
Link enters the thrown room and goes over to them, "Chris decided to pull his usual shit during training. He happened to have taken on Ike who not only got the pocket sand thing that chris does but then chris decided that a rock to the head was a good idea. Ike didnt get hit with the rock though. We stopped him in time before further damage could have been done."
-
Impa grits her teeth, " that does it. I know we sorely need good fighters, but i can;t tolerate his behavior any longer. he'd better be glad all im doing is kicking him out." she stands and heads for the training grounds, " Chris!"
-
Chris jumps and quickly stands up straight, "Y-yes?"
Link follows after her, siding beside Ike once out on the training ground
-
Impa looks hard at the young man and sighs, " go to the barracks and pack your things and change. you're through, leave your uniform on the bed. Dismissed."
-
Chris' eyes widen and he stammers, "Wha-But why?! I'm the only good fighter here! You can't kick me out!"
-
Impa glares at him, " you may be a decent fighter but you use dishonorable methods and dangerous tricks to win. I won;t have such methods sullying the name of the royal guard. I can and have kicked you out, now either you will be gone in one hour or i will personally escort you out."
-
Chris snarls and gives a glare at link before storming off.
-
Impa rubs the bridge of her nose, " we seriously need to find some new recruits, as much as i hate to admit it he was one of the better ones. shame he was such a god damn dick... well, now that that's dealt with, i expect you all to get back to training. i have a princess to keep an eye on. good day men." she heads back to the throne room.
-
Link smiles once chris is gone and gives a nod to impa. He looks at ike and takes his hand, "have fun with these guys. I'm heading to the mess hall. Dont think i ate yet today."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, sure thing. Actually i could use some chow myself, worked up a bit of an appetite." he chuckles, " i'll be back later to play some more kids!" he waves to the recruits and laughs, following after Link.
-
Link chuckles softly as he heads to the mess hall. He grabs a tray and mostly grabs fruit and vegetables.
-
Ike loads up his plate at the mess hall, grabbing a few fruits and veggies but more proteins. He plunks down and waves Link over to sit by him before digging in, eating quickly.
-
Link snorts softly in amusement before going over to ike and sitting down, poking around at his food before going for the fruit first
-
Ike looks over and swallows his mouth full of food, " isn;t that kind of a sad looking plate there? it's all rabbit food. you can;t feed your muscles on rabbit food, and you're barely eating what you have there anyway."
-
Link shrugs and takes another bite of his food, stabbing at a chunk of watermelon
-
Ike grunts, " no wonder you're so damn scrawny. come on, eat something with some substance." he tosses a piece of meat onto Links plate, " i know you eat meat, you enjoyed that boar from that merchant."
-
Link sighs, already used to this kind of reaction from his eating habits. He swallows his fruit before stabbing at the meat, turning it around to get a better look at it before popping it in his mouth and chewing quickly.
-
Ike raises an eyebrow at the display before shrugging, " well at least it's something to help keep you going... you'll have to elaborate about this later, got it?" he goes back to his own meal.
-
Link gives another, this time half hearted, shrug and quickly finishes up his fruit and veggies.
-
Ike soon polishes off his plate, " well you're a joy to eat with. guess we'll talk later, im going to torment the recruits some more." he takes his plate to the drop off where they'll be cleaned before heading back out to the training grounds.
-
Link huffs and wipes his face angrily before putting his stuff away and storming off in the opposite direction.
-
Ike goes and starts working with the other recruits, sans any life threatening incidents this time and thoroughly whooping butt.
Sothe is headed towards the mess hall when he sees Link storm by, " what's your deal?"
-
Link pauses briefly and looks down. He does his best to smile and shake his head, trying to convey that nothing is wrong
-
Sothe crosses his arms and gives the other a disbelieving look, " okay, i may not be the most compassionate guy around, but you may be saying you're fine but your body language tells me that's bullshit."
-
Link gives a nervous chuckle and rubs his arm. He hesitantly points to sothe's hand.
(Sothe doesnt look like someone you could just grab their hand and they'd be cool about it so link is nervously asking for his hand)
-
Sothe raises an eyebrow before shrugging and holding out his hand palm up.
-
"can you understand this?" link's eyes flick up to glance at sothe
-
Sothe shrugs, " well enough i suppose. so, what's the deal hm?"
-
"nothing you need to concern yourself with. I may have just been slightly sensitive to some words ike said but its fine. I'm sorry to have bothered you."
-
Sothe snorts, " somehow that doesn't surprise me. sometimes he's great with people, and other times he's a dumbass. try not to take it too seriously. and if he pisses you off too much, smack him. that's what i do. may not make him get the point, but sure as hell makes you feel better about it." he chuckles softly.
-
Link blinks before he turns his face downwards and brings his hand to his mouth as he begins laughing softly
-
Sothe smacks Link on the back " there you go, that's the best way to deal with his idiot tendencies. laugh it off. He's stubborn, but he kind of has to be. if he didn;t act like he was always confident, even when he's wrong as all hell, he'd be kind of a shitty pushover of a leader. don;t take it personally."
-
Link yelps slightly when he is smacked however he keeps a smile on his face and he takes sothes hand again, "thank you. I didnt know i needed that..."
-
Sothe shrugs, " don;t mention it. seriously, you tell anyone and i'll deny it. I don;t do the touchy feely crap. and yeah, we often need a lot of things we don;t realize. Sometimes it takes an outside eye to see that. Ike means well, usually, he sees that stuff more than most. but again, he's also a stubborn dumbass, so yeah. good luck."
-
Link nods, " your group says that a lot. The whole I'll deny it thing is something I'm hearing from you guys a lot. But, again, thank you. I'll let you take your leave. "
-
Sothe snorts, " yeah, well we all have our appearances to upkeep. and Ike would tease me mercilessly if he knew i went soft for a minute there. of course i'd get him back, but still. good luck dealing with dumbass." he waves as he walks off.
-
Link smiles and waves at sothe before turning and heading to his room.
-
Sothe wanders towards the mess hall, stopping when he hears whispers. He creeps to the corner to listen to the recruits talking in the next hall, keeping himself out of sight but within hearing range.
-
Recruit1 laughs as he leans against the wall, "Yeah so even though Chris throws sand in Ike's face he still cant land a hit on the guy!"
Recruit2 snorts and crosses his arms, "What? You serious? How good is this Ike guy?"
Recruit3 sighs, "Pretty good from the sounds of it. Although Chris didn't like the fact he was still losing so he was about to throw a rock at the guy until the hero stepped in and threw Chris to the ground."
Recruit1 grunts softly, "Wouldn't want to be him right now. He tattled on Chris to impa and she kicked him out."
Recruit3 blinks, "Oh shit seriously? Chris never liked the kid."
Recruit2 hisses slightly, "Oh yeah now that you mentioned it I just came from the locker rooms and chris was grabbing his shit and I even heard him say how he was gonna teach the hero a lesson. I suppose that explains a lot."
Link continues walking down the hall, heading to the east wing to go to his room. He turns the corner and gives a sharp shriek when sand is suddenly chucked in to his face, blinding him.
Chris smirks and takes this time to grab Link's throat and slams him in to the wall, "Gotcha this time Zero-Hero!"
Link gasps and claws at Chris' hand as it squeezes painfully.
-
Sothe sighs as he overhears the conversation, ' crap, guess i have to go check on the kid now...' He turns and darts through the hallway in the direction he'd seen the other headed. He hears a shriek from up ahead and beelines for it, rounding the corner to see Chris with Link against the wall, hand squeezing the blonde's throat. " Bad move asswipe." he snarls and grabs Crhis's hair, yanking him back towards himself. A swift kick aimed at the arm grabbing Link separates the two and Sothe tosses Chris to the ground, quickly yanking his scarf off and using it to hogtie the youngster. " too bad for you im not the honorable Ike who fights fair."
-
Chris gives a sharp cry as he hits the ground and he starts struggling, "WHAT THE HELL!? GET OFF ME."
Link hits the floor and he gasps as his lungs painfully take in air. He panics and starts trying to wipe his eyes, 'The day I decide to be done with you, you better not have your eyes closed. Best way to kill someone and get away with it is in their sleep.'
-
Sothe looks over at Link, " Hey, calm down, you're gonna hurt your eyes rubbing them like that." He sits on top of Chris, no doubt painfully wrenching his limbs, " And why should i do that? you attacked someone without provocation, and im fairly certain being dismissed from the guard means you're not welcome in the castle anymore. Im sure Impa will find your presence and actions to be... interesting." he pulls a small bag of water from his belt, " Link, use this to clean out your eyes. Makes me glad i keep it on me."
-
Link pauses slightly when he hears chris and sothes voice and he begins to relax a tiny bit, "sothe?" He pushes himself on to his hands and knees and reaches out to take whatever sothe is tying to hand him.
-
Sothe nods, then realizes Link can;t see that yet, " yeah, it's me." he guides the waterbag to Links hand, " there's water in there, pour it into your eyes to flush them out. Don't worry, i've got this scumbag under control."
-
Link takes the water and sighs, "thank you......" He begins to carefully flush his eyes out, trying not to cause any further damage, 'I'm okay.... i'm okay....throat really hurts but its nothing im not used to...'
After he's done he blinks a few times and winces slightly, "ugh..."
-
Sothe gets annoyed as the male squirming under him won;t shut up or sit still, " okay, this guy is going to sleep for a bit." he pulls his dagger out and flips it in his hand, smacking Chris in the back of the head with the handle to knock him unconscious. " he gets up once the male is out and goes over to Link, " you alright?"
-
Link shudders and sighs, "yeah... yeah thank you.... I'll be fine..." he's pale and shaking as he tries to hand the water back to sothe.
-
Sothe raises an eyebrow as he takes it back, " remember that whole 'body language says bullshit' thing i said earlier? yeah, that would be now. Sit down, you're in a bit of shock it seems." He runs his hand through his hair, " guess i should go get Impa, she can decide what to do with the dickbag."
-
Links eyes water and he rubs at his face, "I'm sorry... I'm so sorry..."
-
Sothe blinks, " hey, chill it's not your fault. don;t cry seriously im not good at dealing with that kind of thing." he awkwardly pats the other on the back, trying to gently push him down to sit, " come on, sit."
-
Link finally relents and sits down as he keeps sniffling, "i- i" he chokes back a sob and shudders, "I'm sorry for- for shoving you and trying to- to hurt you!"
-
Sothe blinks, not getting it for a moment before he makes an exasperated noise, " THAT's what you're worried about? oh for cripes sake, it's okay, i never held it against you alright? consider it forgotten, or forgiven, or whatever. it's not an issue i swear."
-
Link sniffles and hiccups as he wipes his eyes, "I'm sorry... i- I'm normally not like this.... i just... havent been feeling okay today...."
-
Sothe snorts, " jee i can;t possibly imagine why.." he states dryly. He sits on the ground next to the other, " don;t fret over it, things have been pretty hectic. A lot has happened, so being a bit off is understandable. i overheard Soren and Ike talking, you haven;t been doing this Hero thing for long have you? You get more hardened to it over time, but you haven't had that time."
-
"Yeah i guess... found out the day hyrule was being attacked. Before then i had only just started training as a new recruit so... havent had as much of a headstart as the other heroes..." link takes another deep breath, sighing softly as he finally calms down.
-
Sothe nods, " see? you're new to this, getting tossed right into the fray isn't something i'd recommend, so it's understandable you're having issues. In our world, you kind of grow up in the life. Me, i had to live off my smarts, stealing and surviving off the streets. Ike was literally raised on the battlefield, groomed to take over his entire life. Soren... well he's had a rough time too. So yeah, we're kind of more used to this sort of shit."
-
"S'pose....i think I'm okay now... okayish. Enough that i can go find impa to tell her what happened so that you can eat. Thats what you've been trying to do right? Go to the mess hall?"
-
Sothe nods, " yeah, she needs to know about this. and i want my scarf back once she's got him dealt with." he snorts, " yeah, but it's not exactly an issue. i mean i want to eat, but i've gone way longer without food. this is nothing."
-
Link pouts, "but you havent gone yet because of me. So I'm good. I'll go and you can go eat. Please." Link pushes himself on to his feet.
(Impa is gonna see that massive hand print bruise on links neck and just fucking think that the goddess' are REALLY TRYING HER PATIENCE TODAY)
-
Sothe snorts, " Link, i just told you i lived on my wits. there were days at a time where i didn't get to eat. waiting a little bit now, does not bother me in the slightest. besides, it'd be stupid to leave this dumbass alone, even if i did clock him one good."
((lol no kidding))
-
Link sighs, "alright alright..." he heads for the throne room and hesitantly enters.
-
Impa looks over when Link enters, frowning, " Link? Did something else happen already?"
Sothe kneels next to the unconscious male and goes through all his pockets, taking anything that looks slightly valuable.
-
Link nervously rubs his arm and nods, "chris.... didnt like being kicked out...he decided getting the jump on me was a good idea."
Zelda's eyes widen and she stands up, "are you okay?!"
Link looks at her and then at impa and shrugs, "about as okay as one can get... sothe happened to be near by and managed to stop chris before any serious damage was done."
-
Impa grits her teeth, " very well, i think sitting in a prison cell for awhile will cool his temper a bit. If that doesn;t work we can exile him. regardless, im tired of dealing with him." she gets up, " i will have to thank Sothe. Lead the way." she looks at Zelda, " stay put while im gone." She follows Link back to where Chris is
Sothe finishes frisking the guy and sits next to him, disgruntled at the meager amount he got but smug at least over having robbed the guy blind.
-
Link goes back over to sothe, personally unhappy at how close chris is to his room.
-
Impa looks over Chris and nods, untying the scarf before using an actual rope from her pocket. She glances at Sothe, " your aid is appreciated. If there's anything you would like in compensation, simply ask." she grabs the ropes and drags Chris down to the containment cells under the castle.
Sothe shrugs, " Well, not that that's over with... you alright? I can stick around if you want company."
-
Link blinks, "Ah... well.... I could stick with you while you go eat? At least that way you can keep an eye on me if you so wish and you can eat. kill two birds with one stone."
-
Sothe shrugs, " sure why not. Actually might as well just grab my food and eat it elsewhere, where ever you wanna go. not really into loud places with a bunch of stupid young people you know?" He starts walking back towards the mess hall.
-
link thins for a minute, "if you are able to carry your food up a ladder I may know of a spot...no one except me and... well now ike know of it. and he only knows because he followed me up there without my permission."
-
Sothe shrugs, " sounds fine to me. and yeah, he does that." he enters the mess hall and gathers up some food, wrapping it to avoid taking a tray and heading out of the noisy room. " alright, where to?"
-
Link leads him to the roof of his little hideout
-
Sothe follows, handling his food carefully. Once they're up there he sits, unwrapping it and digging in.
-
Link sits down next to him before laying down on his back, staring up at the sky
-
Sothe munches his food quietly, not really feeling the need to fill the silence with idle chatter.
-
Link gives a soft sigh, feeling more comfortable than he has in a while, the cool breeze is pleasant and the silence only being broken now and then when a bird tweets from somewhere
-
Sothe soon finishes of his meal and tucks the wrapping back into his pocket. He lays back and closes his eyes, relaxing.
-
exhaustion slowly makes its way in to link and his eyes flutter as he struggles to keep them open
-
Sothe glances over and sees the other struggling to stay awake, chuckling softly, " hey, maybe time to hit the hay hm? come on." he gets up, stretching, " you look about ready to pass out, not that im surprised with the day you've had."
-
Links eyes widen slightly and he sits up, "Ah no im okay. I can just walk the perimeter of the castle if i start to get tired."
-
Sothe blinks and raises an eyebrow, " and you're suddenly extremely opposed to sleeping...why?"
-
Link frowns and hesitantly looks away, "its not.... suddenly. I've never been one to sleep much. Maybe an hour here or there."
-
Sothe shrugs, " well, im not your mom, but that doesn;t seem all that healthy. anyway im going to check out the town, maybe spend some of this pocket change i've obtained~" he chuckles softly.
-
Link nervously laughs, "yeah... thatd be weird if you were my mom." He gets up and stretches, "well, have fun with your stolen money."
-
" no kidding. but what i meant is i won;t nag you." he snickers, " i shall. especially considering who i got it from." He whistles as he heads down from the area, then heads towards town.
-
Link sighs softly and heads down before going to his room.
-
Ike had sparred with most of the recruits, often multiple against him at a time, and thoroughly schooled them all. He made sure to teach while he was doing so, and was panting by the end. " alright, that's enough for one day i think. man i need to get back in shape, these easy years have let me go soft." he whines a bit, " anyway, you get back to it. good job everyone." he whistles as he puts the practice sword away, his second of the day having broken his first at one point by being too rough on it. He heads back to his room, tired but in a good mood.
-
Link gets to his room and unlocks the door. He opens it and goes inside, making sure to close it all the way before going over to his mirror. He winces as he sees the skin of his neck start to purple and he huffs in frustration before going over to his dresser, trying to find anything he can put on to cover it.
-
Ike walks down the hall still whistling and opens the door to his room, leaving it open as he pulls his sweaty shirt off, not really caring if someone sees him.
-
Link gets the scarf on, adjusting it until it awkwardly covers his neck. He sighs and frowns at the blue scarf that zelda gave him but never wore. Blue just didnt feel right on top of his green tunic, the climate was too warm for scarfs, and on the battlefield it would have been more of a distraction than anything else. He heads out of his room and blinks when he sees ikes door wide open. He walks over to the doorway and blinks, slowly raising an eyebrow
-
Ike uses a wet washcloth to wipe himself down, just taking some of the sweat off before grabbing a dry shirt, blinking when he sees Link, " oh hey, what's up?" he pulls the shirt on.
-
"You... you always leave your door open?"
-
Ike chuckles, " well not always, but usually. kind of a habit, an open door means im available if someone needs me. less intimidating. it's a way of letting my men know they can always come see me if there's something on their mind. now if i was stripping buck naked, i'd close it, but who cares if they see me shirtless? not exactly a big deal."
-
"Ah.... s'pose that makes sense..."
-
Ike sits on his bed, " so did you need something or were you just curious?" he notices the scarf, frowning, " what's with the scarf?"
-
Link blinks and blushes, "i uh. Was just gonna go on a perimeter walk around the castle. I... the scarf... uh...."
Link cant handle lying to ike, especially if sothe may end up just telling him anyway, "chris.... didnt take too kindly that he was kicked out so he attacked me. The scarf is to just hide the bruising..."
-
Ike blinks, then his face goes dark, " ...what?" he growls, " where's the slimy little punk, i swear i'll feed him his own testicles."
-
Link hesitantly removes the scarf, "Sothe got him before anything worse happened. He's in a cell. I'm... okay. It's fine."
-
Ike shakes his head, " remind me to pay him a visit... i'll have to commend Sothe for that, he's a decent guy but it's kind of debatable sometimes if he'd bother to get involved in something like that. If i can encourage that sort of thing it would prove helpful in the future im sure. or perhaps he'd intentionally refuse just to piss me off. hard to know with him sometimes."
-
Link looks down as he fiddles with the scarf, "He's nice.... he even stayed with me until I wasn't in shock. All of you have been... incredibly kind to me... It's nice."
-
Ike smiles, " good, im glad to hear it." he chuckles, " it's called teamwork. you're part of our team for as long as we're here, you look out for the team because we're strongest together."
-
Link nods and begins wrapping the scarf back around his neck. He looks back at Ike and smiles, "I'll uh, I'm sure you got stuff to do so im gonna go do my walking thing now." He turns to leave.
-
Ike shrugs, " not particularly. if you'd like i could join you on your walk." he gets up off the bed, stretching.
-
Link blinks and frowns, "are you sure? It will be dusk soon."
-
Ike chuckles, " what, you think i can;t stay up a little bit beyond my bedtime? i assure you im still spry enough to keep up."
-
Link smiles, "alright. I'm more than happy to have you join me."
-
Ike chuckles and heads out of the room, " well, lead the way then. off to defend the kingdom from evil squirrels, or whatever."
-
"More like keese. But those are the worst of it if you stay within the walls. I tend to just watch the field to make sure the bokoblins dont group up too much." Link starts walking down the hall
-
Ike blinks, " i have no clue what you're talking about, but okay." he follows, looking at all the decorations as they go.
-
"a keese is a.... it....." link blinks and frowns, "i'll point one out when they come out. they fly after dark." Link gets to the top of the exterior walls and immediately scans the field
-
Ike shrugs and looks out over the field, " seems quiet enough. For now anyway."
-
Link nods, "No bokoblins at all.... keese are even quiet." Link watches as the sun sets, getting to the point of day where the residual light reaches the sky despite the sun no longer being above the horizon.
Link sighs softly as he watches, "Dusk...."
-
Ike chuckles, " still have no idea what you're talking about." He leans against the railing, looking out.
-
Link glances over to his left and he smiles, "There's some keese off in the distance over there. They are pretty far away though so I wont worry about them."
-
Ike walks closer over to that side and squints, " uh, those dark flying thingies?"
-
"Yeah! they have leathery wings and they come out at night." He chuckles and looks back at the horizon
-
Ike rubs his chin, " they sound a lot like bats." he shrugs, " strange how so many things can be similar, and yet so different."
-
Link sighs softly, "Dusk is so comforting...."
-
Ike chuckles, " well you and i have had very different upbringings then. dusk tends to make me nervous, but that's because the lighting is hard to see in. Night's not much better, the best times to get ambushed."
-
"I suppose that makes sense... for us dusk is a brief moment of peace. The hero previous was the hero of Twilight. So for a lot of people they believe that this is the safest time of day. There are stories that he could turn in to a wolf too. Seems crazy but it also makes wolves a protected animal here."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " interesting... and yet that seems to be the time of day monsters come out?" he shakes his head, " turning into a wolf? wolfs are a threat where we come from, they kill livestock and threaten people."
-
Links quiet for a little bit, mulling over ike's words, "i... think i was saved by a wolf once... but it was so long ago."
-
Ike blinks, " weird... well they must be different here than where we come from."
-
Link shrugs, "From the sounds of it this world must seem VERY weird for you."
-
Ike nods, " yeah there's quite a bit to get used to. but i'll live."
-
Link's eyes flutter and he wipes his face, "New spot. I'm changing location to the other side. You don't have to come with if you dont wanna."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " you look kinda tired, maybe you should get some sleep?"
-
Link shakes his head and starts walking, "No, it's fine. Almost done."
-
Ike shrugs and follows, glancing out across the land.
-
After a few minutes Link gets to the other side of the wall and he sighs as he leans against the edge, "What.... do you do for fun?" Link feels nervous about his exhaustion as he tries to bring up small talk to keep ike busy
-
Ike raises an eyebrow and leans against the edge, " well, playing cards, drinking, chasing cute little men..." he chuckles, " admittedly i've found myself at a loss for hobbies lately, we spent a lot of years on campaign, and suddenly there was no war anymore. dunno what to do with myself."
-
Link blushes slightly when ike mentions chasing 'cute little men' and he glances away, "We better find you some hobbies here then. We do play cards but i'm sure that could get a bit repetitive."
-
Ike nods, " well i plan to visit that bar Zelda showed me again. beyond that im rather enjoying training the recruits, they're teaching me a few things as well. i'd like to learn more of the sword styles here. not to mention i want to see how you forge your blades, they're a bit different as well."
-
Link blinks and looks back at Ike, "Well maybe tomorrow I'll be feeling better to try at sparring with you again and I can show how to correctly perform the back slice. Chris tried to do that on you just because last week I kicked his ass with it. But he did it wrong, of course."
-
Ike blinks and nods, " i'd love to learn it if you'd be willing to show me."
-
Link smiles, "Hopefully I dont suck as a teacher. Tergo taught me that move in order to pass the test to be a guard. He's the guy who makes the meat skewers at the market."
-
Ike chuckles, "well if you do suck i'll just go hit up meat skewer guy to teach me. but seriously im sure you'll do just fine."
-
link smirks, "I'm sure he would definitely teach you if I offered to take over making the meat for him the night before."
-
Ike laughs, " well considering im the one asking to be taught i probably ought to be the one helping him out in exchange for lessons. regardless, we'll find out soon enough. i think it's time to hit the hay."
-
Link doesn't move, obvious that he doesn't plan on going to bed, "kay. goodnight~!"
-
Ike crosses his arms, " you did your perimeter check, shouldn't you get to bed as well? you'll have to be well rested to teach me that move." he grins.
-
Link turns a little pale and he sighs, "fine...." he stands up straight and starts walking
-
Ike blinks in confusion and follows, heading to his own room once they get to their wing of the castle, " alright, have a good sleep." he waits outside his room to make sure Link at least goes to his room.
-
Link unlocks his door and hesitantly opens it, "yeah... sure. You too." He goes inside and closes his door, the sound of the door locking shortly after
-
Ike heads into his room and shuts his door, stripping down and going to bed.
-
~morning~
Tergo reaches his stall an hour before the market opens with his mule and cart full of whole smoked pigs that he has yet to slice up for the day. He gets behind his stand and freezes when he sees Link sitting on the ground, back against the stand, "Well, morning there kiddo. Just wake up?"
Link shakes his head and sniffles.
"...is it the nightmares again" Tergo begins pulling a stool out that he keeps at the stand.
Link nods and wipes his eyes.
The bigger man sighs and walks over to Link, "Alright, c'mon kiddo. Off the ground."
Link takes Tergo's hand when it's offered to him and stands up, immediately being pulled into a giant bear hug.
"Breaks my heart to see you like this Link. You know im still keeping my promise. Doesn't matter that you're not living with us anymore, I'll still keep him away from you. You know that right?"
Link nods and sniffles again.
Tergo sighs and pulls back from the hug. He grabs the stool and sets it next to link before grabbing a thick towel and folding it over a few times and plopping it down on the table, "Alright. Usual routine then?"
Another nod from Link, "i'm sorry..." He mutters softly as he sits down on the stool.
Tergo chuckles, "None needed kiddo. Just get a couple of hours. At least with you snoozing you'll attract girls over here and they will actually buy my skewers. You know how hard it is to sell to these girls? Not easy."
Link chuckles softly and rests his head on the towel, giving one final yawn before passing out.
Tergo shakes his head and begins prepping his stand.
-
Ike gets up in the morning refreshed, he gets breakfast and wanders around looking for Link, eager to get started. When he doesn't find the blonde he frowns, deciding to go to the skewer guy as Link had mentioned he'd been the original teacher. He makes his way to the market and the stall, raising an eyebrow when he sees Link crashed, " well, didn;t expect to find both of the guys i was looking for. Is he okay? does he do this often?" he buys a skewer, munching it.
-
Tergo frowns and rubs Links back a little, "Not often. Only when his nightmares get really bad. It used to be worse when he was younger but now its just every so often. It's easier for him to sleep when he is close to someone he trusts."
-
Ike frowns, " nightmares huh... no wonder he was stalling on sleeping. if he'd said something instead of just bullshitting me maybe i could have had Soren mix something up for him. oh well. So you're close to him huh? if you don't mind my asking, what's your relationship?" he leans against a tree, girls squealing at seeing not just Link but a second, exotic looking hot guy and flocking to the stand.
-
"Not blood related but my wife and I have been taking care of him since we found him when he was twelve."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " okay, you're gonna have to elaborate on that. also, Link was going to teach me a sword move, backslice i think he called it? he said you taught him to begin with. if there's any way i can convince you to teach me as well i'd appreciate it. obviously not right now, i can tell you're busy." he chuckles, " but if Link can;t then yeah, i'd be glad to help you work to earn the training."
-
"Oh no worries, Link will show ya if thats what he said. He'll probably wake up in the next hour or so." Tergo quickly sells a bunch of skewers to a bunch of people before looking back at Ike, "And to be honest his childhood wasn't great. Not gonna lie he didn't tell me until he turned 16 last year and I have no idea if he would want me to explain... but the long story short, he ran away from home, we took him in, and if I ever find out where his father is I will have some exotic meat skewers to sell."
-
Ike nods, " fair enough." he blinks, " i'll have to ask him later... i know i haven;t been here long but i had thought he'd started to trust me. he talks to me after all." he blinks and wrinkles his nose, " i think i'll have to pass on that day. not sure if our races are close enough to be considered cannibalism but lets not find out."
-
Tergo chuckles, "Why dont you take a few skewers and enjoy some of the market today? I'll get Link up and get him ready."
-
Ike chuckles, " sure why not. Though i think the girls are liking me over here, i bet i can boost your sales if i do some training nearby."
-
Tergo hands Ike some skewers and laughs, "Oh you most certainly dont have to. Link here has already made me my average income for the day so anything after this is a surplus."
-
Ike takes them, " i came out here looking for training, if you want to make extra i'd be glad to. anyway i'll admit my skills aren;t as sharp as they once were, so the extra training can;t go wrong. For someone who's apparently done so much for that kid, i'd be glad to make sure to draw you a crowd to sell all your product and then some."
-
Tergo snorts before giving a big hearty laugh, "Alright then son why dont you go make me some money!"
-
Ike quickly munches the skewers he'd been given and decides to take his shirt off for more female appeal, pulling his blade out and starting to show off his moves. Soon a fair crowd has gathered and Ike challenges them, some stepping up to spar against him, drawing even more of a crowd.
-
Tergo chuckles and shakes his head, "What a weird guy."
From the sounds of the crowd Link begins to stir and he slowly raises his head, eyes squinting, "Wha...?"
Tergo looks over and smiles, "Good to see ya up kiddo. Want some endura carrots?"
Link can't take his eyes off Ike, "What.... is he doing?"
"Making me money." Tergo reaches underneath the table where he has a basket of vegetables and pulls out some carrots, holding them out to link, "Here. eat these up and get ready for the day. From the sounds of it you were supposed to be teaching him the back slice."
Links eyes widen and he turns pale when he remembers. He grabs the carrots and quickly starts munching on them.
Tergo grabs a few more skewers and hands them to Link.
Link grabs them as well and starts stuffing his face.
-
Ike enjoys beating each challenger, making sure not to hurt anyone. After a few matches he glances over to see Link up, " hey! glad to see you awake." He waves off the next person trying to start a fight, " how you feeling?"
-
Link blushes in embarrassment and he leaves the stall and goes over to Ike, taking his hand, "I'm so sorry that I have been asleep! I'm up and ready now whenever you are."
-
Ike shakes his head, " no, im sorry i wasn;t able to help more. I consider you part of my team, and i want you to be able to come to me with things like this when you need something. im sorry i failed you in this. Take your time, if you're not ready yet i can kick some more of these guys butts. they seem to be enjoying it. Probably ought to be sending any of these guys that are halfway decent to Impa."
-
Link blinks in confusion, "what do you mean? You have been helping me just fine? You havent failed at anything."
-
Ike crosses his arms, " if you feel like you have to come out here to someone else just to get a little sleep then im failing as a commander to take care of you as one of my men."
-
Links eyes widen slightly and he turns pale, grabbing for Ikes hand again, "This..... has nothing to do with my capture I assure you. This is something that is much more ingrained in me since I was a kid. It's nothing you need to feel responsible for. And of course I would go to Tergo about it. He's like a fa-" Link's fingertips twitch and he sighs as he decides to just drop it, "I'm sorry sir." Link presses down a little harder as he spells out the word sir.
-
Ike sighs and snatches his hand away at the end, " don;t start that sort of thing with me. He filled me in on minimal details, i understand you view him as family. But you could have spoken to me about your concerns last night when i noticed you didn;t want to sleep instead of bullshitting me."
-
Link huffs when Ike takes his hand away and he glares at Ike.
Tergo watches link and sighs, "I swear that boy sometimes....Link!"
Link blinks and looks over at Tergo.
Tergo shakes his head, "You two seem to need a more private area if you're gonna teach him the back slice. Why dont you take him to the farm. I made sure to keep our little training area cleaned up."
Link raises an eyebrow before looking over at ike.
-
Ike blinks and looks over, blushing slightly when he realizes they were arguing in front of the crowd, " alright, shows over! off with you. maybe i'll put on a show another day." he grabs his shirt and pulls it back on, " well, lead the way i guess."
-
Link looks at Tergo and gives a small nod before heading out of town.
-
Ike follows after, sighing but staying quiet as they walk.
-
As they get further from the castle and more in to the country side Link begins to relax, idly kicking at rocks as the road becomes more of a dirt path.
He glances over at Ike and he frowns and begins rubbing his arm, "....I'm sorry...."
-
Ike looks over and sighs, " don;t be. i just hope that eventually you trust us enough to talk to me, or Soren, or even Sothe. If you had, i could have had Soren mix something up for you. I know i've taken dreamless sleep draughts more than once after hard battles."
-
Link looks down, his blush spreading to the tips of his ears, "I... didn't know you guys had something that would allow a dreamless sleep... I thought... if I told anyone more of my problems I'd just sound like I was... being a burden..."
-
Ike looks over and smiles, " well, that's kind of what being a team is about. letting your comrades help ease the burdens. I mean, i can;t guarantee it'll work, your body is different than ours, but it's worth a try right? seriously, my door is always open, i want you to be comfortable coming to me with any worries or problems you have."
-
"okay... I... I'll try." Link looks at Ike and smiles, "But no seriously, if I get annoying then you can tell me to shut up. "
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " You're joking right? you do realize i deal with Sothe on a daily basis correct?"
-
"Whats wrong with Sothe? He doesn't seem annoying to me."
-
Ike shakes his head, " yeah well you've only known him a few days. He's toned down his sticky fingers habit a bit, but it was rather annoying to having everything including my sword and my socks going missing and to find them in his room. Not to mention since he had a tough time getting food as a kid, he used to have a bad food hoarding habit. when you're sleeping in communal tents and there's week old food stinking up the whole thing, everyone kinda wanted to smack him."
-
Link chuckles, "Yeah thats understandable." After a while they come to a humble farm house and link smiles fondly, "Welcome home...."
An older woman steps outside and smiles, "Well now when did you get a day off?"
Link's smile grows wider and he quickly runs up to the lady and hugs her, "May! I missed you!"
May hugs him back and sighs, "Missed you too hun. Who's your handsome friend?"
Link blinks and pulls out of the hug and looks over at Ike, "Thats Ike. He's... my friend. Tergo said I could use the old circle out back to teach ike the back slice."
May smiles, "Ah. Like the old days huh? Alright, let me say hello to your new friend." She walks over to Ike and smiles, "Hello Ike. I'm May. Tergo is my husband."
-
Ike stays back while Link greets an older woman, " Nice to meet you ma'am" he holds out a hand to shake hers, " Ah, boar meat man." he chuckles, " he's a lucky man it seems, and a good guy from what i've seen."
-
May takes Ike's hand, giving it a strong shake, "He is indeed lucky. And so are you. The back slice is a special move that had been passed down by the legendary heroes. not that my husband could ever pass for one. However, six generations ago a man in the family personally knew the hero of twilight. They got in to a stupid argument, made a bet, and the hero lost. So as per the bet that they made the hero had to show him a special technique."
Link blinks and looks at May, "How come you guys never told me?"
"We... didn't want to have to explain what alcohol was to you when you were 12."
-
Ike laughs softly, " well, lucky for me it happened then. Im no hero either, but i am a good swordsman. admittedly if i can;t learn it it'd hurt my pride just a little." he shakes his head.
-
May laughs and shakes her head, "If MY husband could not only learn it but also TEACH it I have no doubts that you'll get it quickly. Of course it is the easiest move out of the seven."
-
Ike chuckles, " well i guess that bodes well for me. I appreciate the use of your training grounds to work on it."
-
May waves her hand, "I wouldn't call it that. When Link expressed that he wanted to be in the guard my husband made a little something where he could teach link without the kids bothering them, thats all. But it's large, quiet, and clean so it should do."
Link blushes and whines softly, "Maaaaaayyyy. No stories. I dont want to find out that you tell him any embarrassing stories." Link grumbles and grabs Ike's hand, "This way." He leads Ike out back, passing cukoo coops and other barns and shit
-
Ike laughs softly, " well it's still appreciated. i'll have to sneak over for baby pictures later." he winks and lets Link drag him off, grinning.
-
Link groans loudly, "Thank Hylia I have none of those..." He doesn't realize he's still holding Ike's hand as he leads him close to the edge of the farm where a make shift training ground was built, including a fence around the perimeter.
-
Ike chuckles, not really minding that the other is still dragging him by his hand. he sees a chance to tease the other a bit and squeezes Links hand, " so, enjoying yourself here?"
-
Link freezes and he doesn't look back at Ike as he quickly yanks his hand away, his ears bright red to give away the blush he's trying not to show
-
Ike laughs softly, going into the training area, " looks pretty nice. shall we get to it then?"
-
Link nods and goes over to a nearby barrel, grabbing a couple of hand made wooden swords, "It's okay if you break these. They're really easy to make and we have a ton."
-
Ike nods and grabs one, " sounds good to me, i already broke one like it training the recruits yesterday."
-
"It happens. Alright, I want you to come at me first so I can perform the move and show you what should happen. Then I'll explain the process of it."
~a few hours later~
Link huffs and takes a few steps back, wiping his forehead, "That one was really good."
-
Ike stands straight and rubs his back, " you think so? it's harder to do than it looks, you've gotta angle just right. Im looking forward to using that hot spring thingy back at the castle, im gonna be sore tomorrow."
-
Link grins and sighs, "you're getting it a lot faster than i did if it makes you feel any better."
-
Ike chuckles, " well it does, though considering im also considerably older and further along in combat training than you were it's not surprising."
-
"That and I tended to freak out a lot when Tergo tried to show me." Link sits down and sighs, "My dad used me as a verbal and physical punching bag a lot so Tergo had a hell of a time teaching me anything without causing me to panic."
-
Ike frowns, " ...well, that would explain why Tergo was saying he'd like to turn your dad into his next product. Im glad you confided that in me, and if i ever meet the man i may have a few things to say to him myself."
-
Link sighs, "i doubt you will ever meet him. I hope. It took me a week to get my stupid butt out here when i left so id say we live too far for him to ever come out here. I also dont think theres anything that he would want out here to just make the trip. Frankly i hope he thinks I'm dead and forgets about me entirely."
-
Ike nods slowly, " very well. we can hope. though if for some reason he does make his way here, you have nothing to worry about. sounds like between me and Tergo he'll be dead a few times over."
-
"You dont have to... i mean, i appreciate it, dont get me wrong but...as stupid as it sounds a part of me just wants to forgive him. Its been five years so he has to have changed by now right? Be a better person and all that?"
-
Ike snorts, " i highly doubt it. regretfully people like that changing so drastically is a rare occurrence."
-
Link frowns and looks down, "ah.... i suppose you're right."
-
Ike sighs, " i mean, maybe? but i've known a lot of people who never changed their ways. i just don;t see it happening, sorry." he rubs the others back, " but better to have it happen and it be a pleasant surprise than to hope for it and be disappointed right?"
-
Link nods, "yeah... logically i know you're right. It wont happen...more than likely... i guess i was just really hoping to get an apology from him. To know that at least at some point he... felt guilty." Links eyes water and he quickly rubs his face.
-
Ike grins, " if it makes you feel better he probably won;t be guilty, but he'll sure as hell regret laying a hand on you if Tergo and I ever see him. We might even be able to wring an apology from his sorry hide."
-
Link snorts and playfully shoves at ike, "if you honestly can get an apology out of that asshole then I'll have to give you the biggest thank you present i can get my hands on."
-
Ike snickers, " well if it makes us stop beating the shit out of him he might just apologize. I'll hold you to it." he winks, " now remember, i like them young and with a more slender figure..."
-
Link blinks, "like what young and sle-" link quickly closes his mouth and his eyes widen, his entire face turning bright red
-
Ike bursts out laughing when Link finally gets it and slaps him on the shoulder, " im giving you shit. come on, you want to go see how your old man Tergo is doing before we head back to the castle?"
-
Link nods and gets up, still more red than he would like, "sure"
-
Ike walks past the house, waving to the woman inside, still chuckling to himself.
-
Link runs over to may and hugs her, "tell alex and sam that i said hi okay?"
May smiles, "of course dear. Make sure you bring ike over more often. It motivates me to do the dishes more."
Link chuckles and nods before running over to ike, "may says she wants you over more often."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " uh, sure? why not." He shakes his head and starts back towards the town.
-
As they get back to town link sighs and keeps his eyes to the ground
-
Ike makes his way to the meat stand, " hey! hows it going?"
-
Tergo smiles at them, "oh its going! Made enough today where i could take a day off tomorrow."
Link gives a fake frown and slaps the back of his hand to his forehead.
Tergo laughs, "i know kid, 'what will i do without your skewers?!' Am i right?"
Link smiles and nods.
Tergo shakes his head, "I'm sure you can live with the mess halls meat for a day."
Link sticks his tongue out and shakes his head quickly
-
Ike laughs softly, " well im glad my little show did that well for you. a day off is always nice. If you want some that bad we can take some with us to eat tomorrow Link."
-
Link nods quickly, licking his lips.
Tergo laughs, "it seems like i've ruined you for meat now huh? You've always been a picky eater."
-
Ike laughs softly, " well i guess i can blame you for that then. we'll just have to keep stocked on those skewers of yours and reheat them when we're at the castle. Got a dozen? that should see us through tomorrow."
-
Tergo grabs them and starts wrapping them up in one bundle, "here you go boys! On the house as my thanks!"
He holds the wrapped up skewers out to ike.
-
Ike shakes his head, " no, i can;t possibly accept that. nah, you can charge the princess, i have a fancy token that says so." He flashes it and grins before taking the bundle. " if you ever want another day off im sure Link and i sparring can draw quite the crowd."
-
Tergo smirks and shakes his head, "im sure that would give me a week off. You boys have a good day."
-
Ike laughs, " can't have that, poor Lin would die of starvation if you took a week off. We'll just have to make sure you don;t make that much, or make you our personal meat cooker when you have time off thanks to us." he shakes his head in laughter, " alright, lets head out Link."
-
"well just visit while I'm taking a vacation then! All the free skewers you could dream of."
Link smiles and waves at Tergo
-
Ike chuckles as they walk off, " glad i could help him out, even if it was as simple as me doing some training shirtless, he seems like a good guy and deserves the day off."
-
Link nods and happily follows Ike, the amount of people around keep link from speaking.
-
Ike figured as much, glancing over to see the other nod. Before long they're back at the castle and he head into the kitchens, " lets put these away so they keep better." He finds cold storage and tucks them out of sight.
-
Link feels exhaustion hit him suddenly and his eyelids droop, 'the endura carrots must have suddenly wore off...' he yawns and goes over to where they keep vegetables and starts looking through them.
-
Ike looks over to see Link yawn, " guess that little nap wasn;t enough to keep you going after that training session huh? Think you could sleep with me on watch? Tergo said the nightmares stay away if someone you trust is nearby."
-
Links eyes widen and he quickly looks at ike. The kitchen area is dead with them being the only two people so link clears his throat and rubs the back of his neck, "he told you that? Jeez. Thanks but- but I'll be fine. I'm sure you have important stuff to do. If i can find an endura carrot that should be enough. Endura carrots give a high stamina boost when consumed."
(He just doesnt wanna be a bother)
-
Ike gives him a deadpan, " yes he said that. and those... carrot things are no replacement for sleep. im sure i can read a book or something while you get some rest, i should take a break after that workout this morning, and there's still so much to learn about this world."
-
Link sighs softly and nods, "okay... if you're sure..."
-
Ike smiles, " alright, well lets swing by the library and grab a few books, then your room? im betting you'd be most comfortable in your own bed."
-
Link nods and starts heading to the library.
Soren is still there, two giant, neat stacked piles of books on either side of him
-
Ike sees the other and grins, " hey, just the man i needed. care to pick me out a pile of books that i can learn a few things from that won;t put me to sleep? i need to kill a couple hours while this one gets some sleep." he rubs Links hair.
-
Link makes an undignified squawk as he starts to lightly smack at ikes hand, grumbling loudly.
Soren blinks and raises an eyebrow before grabbing a thick book, "here. You want to make potions in our world? Learn about their plants."
-
Ike laughs softly before pulling his hand away. " oh yes, the potions. well i suppose that ought to at least be somewhat interesting. a rather daunting book though." he looks at the size of the tome, " ah well, no pain no gain i suppose. this will do, thank you." he heads out of the library and towards Links room.
-
Link follows ike, fixing his hair and grumbling more, although not actually angry.
-
Ike glances back, still grinning, " awww, somebody is cranky and needs his nappy." he snickers and tries the door to Links room, blinking when it's locked. " ah, well you first then i guess." he steps aside.
-
Link smirks when ike cant get in and goes over to his door and uses his key to unlock it before opening the door. He peaks inside briefly before going in. He quickly goes over to his windows and checks to make sure they are still locked before going over to his bed and looking underneath it to make sure nothing is there.
-
Ike plops into a chair and opens the book, starting at the beginning.
-
Once ike is in link quickly goes back over to his door and closes it, locking it, and then testing the door knob to ensure it is locked. Link sighs and sets the key on his dresser. He goes over to his large bed and sits down on the edge, his fingers tapping on his knees for a moment before he begins to remove the gear that he keeps on his back, including his sword
-
Ike watches out of the corner of his eye, noting the behavior but not commenting. When the other starts degearing he himself removes his sword and sets it aside before removing his gauntlets and his boots, getting comfortable.
-
Link gets his boots off but doesnt really remove anything else. He places his boots on the ground, next to the bed neatly in case he would need to quickly put them on. His miscellaneous gear is placed on his night table and his sword he tucks under his bed safely, giving the underside of the bed another quick check before he finally lays down on his back, his fingers twitching now and then as he stares at his ceiling.
-
Ike stays on the chair, reading, " if there's anything you need me to do, just let me know."
-
Link nervously blushes and he rolls on to his side so his back is facing ike, taking one of his many pillows and hugging it, "you uh, you dont have to but umm, when someone is with me so i... so i can sleep they are usually a lot closer..." links ears are red and he huffs, "but if you're fine where you're at then just forget i said anything."
-
" sure. " He gets up, carrying the book with and flipping into the bed next to Link, laying on his stomach and opening the book back up.
-
Link blinks at how sudden ike just flops on his bed but instead of commenting on it he just focuses on ike's presence, his body finally relaxing enough for him to close his eyes, finally falling asleep.
-
Ike yawns and keeps reading, after all this was for Link to sleep so whatever he needed was what Ike would do.
-
Every so often a soft snore comes out of links mouth
-
A couple hours pass uneventfully, Ike reading and barely keeping himself from dozing off.
-
Links face scrunches and he groans softly, bringing a hand up to his eyes and rubbing them, yawning.
-
Ike looks over and grins, " hey sleepyhead, feeling better? "
-
Link nods, still half asleep as he rolls on to his other side, now facing ike, "mmm-hmmmm...hungry..."
-
Ike chuckles, " well, when you're ready to get up we can go get some chow from the mess hall, and possibly heat up a skewer or two to go with it."
-
Link slowly blinks before rubbing his face in to his pillow and giving a big sigh. He pushes himself in to a sitting position and begins scratching his head
-
Ike blinks and raises an eyebrow, " something the matter?"
-
Link yawns, "food." He pushes himself to the edge of his bed.
(Lol wasnt a bad sigh. More like a, i have to choose between sleep and food sigh)
-
Ike chuckles and gets up, placing a piece of paper in the book to mark his spot before closing it, " food it is."
-
Link gets his boots on along with all of his stuff. He straightens out his bed before going over to his window and checking its still locked. Satisfied, he grabs his key and goes over to the door, waiting for ike.
-
Ike puts his own boots back on, leaving his other stuff in the room as he follows Link out of the room.
-
Once ike is out link shuts his door and locks it. He tests the lock and nods before heading to the mess hall
-
Once in the mess hall Ike goes to the cold storage and grabs two skewers for Link, tossing them in a pan to heat them up quick. once that's done he hands it to Link and fills a plate for himself, " want to head back to your room to eat? or want to eat here?"
-
Link blinks and looks at ike. He glances around at the large amount of soldiers and workers in the mess hall and grimaces slightly before looking at ike.
-
Ike chuckles, "your room it is then." he carries his tray back out of the mess hall to to Links room, waiting for him to unlock it to let him in.
-
link carries his tray of fruits and veggies and when he gets back to his room he holds the tray with one hand, using the other to make sure the door is still locked before grabbing his key and unlocking it, opening the door for ike.
-
Ike heads into the room and takes a seat, digging into his meal with gusto.
-
Link locks his door and sets his tray on the table before doing his routine of checking everything in his room before going to the table and sitting down
-
Ike ignores the heros routine and just eats, soon emptying his plate and sighing in contentment. " ah, for a mess hall they make pretty decent food. better than the crap we used to eat on campaign. might have done what it needed to but i wouldn't call it more than subsistence."
-
Link nods and eats his food, "meat could be better, but to be fair the princess doesnt eat meat so the cooks dont have to hear her complain about it unlike the fruits and vegetables."
-
Ike chuckles, " fair enough. well im not going to complain, it's decent grub." he sits back, relaxing with his now full stomach.
-
Link finishes his small meal and looks at Ike, "What do you want to do now? I'm more than likely not gonna sleep so you're free to leave."
-
Ike shrugs, " yeah i guess it'd fuck with your sleep schedule if you slept again. i can bunk in here tonight if it helps, i can;t promise i won;t get cuddly though." he gets up and stretches, " maybe i'll do some sparring with the recruits."
-
Link blushes and rubs the back of his head, "Dont feel obligated to come back here tonight if you dont wanna. It was more than enough with what you did today. I appreciated it a lot. And uh... I tend to get cuddly too if i'm not holding something."
-
Ike laughs softly, " a bed is a bed, i really don't care. so we both get cuddly, i suppose as long as we both realize that and are okay with it i can deal with that."
-
Link smiles, "Alright well, when you plan on coming back just knock and I'll let you in okay?"
-
Ike nods, " alright." he grabs his stuff, waiting at the door for Link to let him out, " i feel like a dog, woof let me out." he chuckles.
-
Link sighs and gets up from his bed and grabs his key, "Not the most behaved dog I've met." He smirks and unlocks the door for Ike and opens it.
-
Ike guffaws at that comment, " damn straight! Im an alpha, there's no telling me what to do." he puffs out his chest dramatically, walking out of the room. " you gonna mope in here, or wanna come torment the recruits with me?"
-
Link blinks and huffs, "i-i wasnt gonna mope!" He pouts and glances at his room before looking back at ike, "I'll meet down at the training area okay? Gotta do some stuff first."
-
Ike laughs softly, " sure. well i'll see you down there soon." he whistles as he pulls his gauntlets back on and straps his sword on, heading down to the training yard.
-
The soldier from the other day glances around, frowning slightly before getting his gear on to train with the others
-
Ike raises an eyebrow when he sees that and shrugs, " alright ladies! lets step this up a notch." he takes his blade off and sets it aside, grabbing a wooden practice sword and starting a sparring match with the first recruit that nervously volunteers.
-
Soon link shows up, wearing the scarf.
The soldier sees link and smiles before quickly running over to him, "hey! Finally you showed up! I was getting worried for a minute there."
-
Ike looks over, " yeah, he had some issues with that Chris fellow i guess. he's been dealt with however."
-
The guy frowns, "yikes. Sorry to hear that link. Wanna be partners for training today?"
Link shrugs before nodding
-
Ike frowns and watches Link go with the other guy, , attacking his own partner with a little too much force and breaking their sword, " oops. next!"
-
The soldier, who calls himself Iida, grabs a wooden sword along with link and they start practicing, link obviously being better than iida.
-
Ike tries to ignore the fight between Link and Iida, sparring with a new partner and explaining some moves and correcting his technique.
-
Link quickly knocks Iida to the ground and gives a goofy grin. He helps Iida up and gives a soft chuckle, rubbing the back of his head.
Iida laughs and pats Links back, "One of these days I will get you on the ground!" His hand lingers on Links back.
-
Ike growls when he sees that and ends up knocking his sparring partner to the ground. He winces, " sorry." he looks over at Link, " hey! how about you face someone a little closer to your skill level? im having a hard time toning it down to the basics today it seems."
-
Link's face brightens up and he nods, quickly going over to ike.
Iida blinks and frowns, huffing slightly.
-
Ike smirks and takes up a fighting stance, " you ready to lose again green boy?" he glances at Iida, victory in his eyes.
-
Link doesn't notice at Ike glancing at iida as he stretches for a real fight, smirking.
Iida catches Ike's glance and glares at him
-
Ike waits until Lin is done stretching, then rushes in to start the fight, glad to show his greater skill off to Iida.
-
Link holds his own in the fight, focused and alert to every one of Ike's movements.
Soon everyone else notices how long they have been fighting for and a crowd begins to gather.
-
Ike matches Link blow for blow, striking, blocking, parrying. his shirt darkens as they keep fighting, getting soaked with sweat as he struggles to try and get the upper hand over the younger.
-
At some point during the fight Link had tossed his hat to the side as sweat had started to trickle. He doesn't bother performing any move that would require him to jump, flip or spin as he works to conserve his energy wisely for more of an endurance fight. He pants heavily as he keeps up with Ike, trying to ignore the fact that his clothes have at least five layers of sweat touching him.
The crowd becomes excited quickly as they cheer on both fighters.
-
Ike mentally thanks that he always has the headband on, it keeping most of the sweat out of his eyes and giving him a slight advantage there. He circles to try and get the sun behind him, going for another strike.
-
Link curses softly and quickly jumps to the side, rolling behind Ike easily before using his momentum to perform the back slice in hopes that he finally lands a hit
-
Ike grunts as he recognizes the move, twisting and using his free hand to lift his sheathe to block the blow, stumbling backwards.
-
the impact causes link to stumble back as well. he puts a hand on his knee as he breathes heavily, sweat dripping from his face
-
Ike gets his footing and watches Link warily, panting. After he catches his breath a bit he stands up, " so uh...how about we call it a draw today?"
-
Link nods, still in his same position as he keeps breathing.
the recruits start hooting and cheering.
-
Ike lifts his sword in response to the hooting and cheering before sheathing it, " alright, shows over kids. Okay, lets get showered off before i knock anyone out with my stench."
-
Link straightens up and puts his sword away, laughing. He pats Ike on the shoulder before he starts heading to the showers
-
Ike chuckles and follows after. Once in the showers he strips away his sodden clothes, " so, not going to be putting these on. probably ought to rinse them here to avoid staining."
-
Link walks over to the linen area and grabs a couple of towels before heading back over to the showers. He sets them down safely on the benches close to him and ike before he begins stripping, being extra careful when removing his scarf.
-
Ike grabs a towel as well and leaves it on a bench, heading into the showers with his clothes in his arms. He rinses them off before hanging them up and washing himself off.
-
Link gets all of his clothes off and washes them before hanging them to dry as well. He sighs as he washes himself. Feeling much better, 'maybe a soak in the bath would be good...' he glances at the giant bath and bites his lip, 'yeah. definitely gonna soak for a bit.'
-
Ike cleans himself off well before heading to the big tub and climbing in, groaning in relief as the warm water starts to soothe his muscles, " damn that was quite the workout...good fight though, i'll be honestly i really didn't think you'd be able to match me like that. no offense, i've just been fighting longer than you."
-
Link smiles and gets in the bath after ike does, "When we fought before I wasn't exactly feeling okay, but... there have been times where I feel like my body kinda just wants to make its own decisions, so i let go. Kinda like an auto-pilot I guess. It mostly happens on the field though, never really during practice." Link sighs softly, "Sometimes the Princess jokes about it. That the past heroes are trying to help me or whatever..."
-
Ike nods, " fair enough. did it happen this time during practice? just curious. and honestly i have no idea about channeling any previous reincarnations or anything like that."
-
"I honestly have no idea if I am being helped. Kinda all speculation and guesses but yeah I did kinda let go near the end there. I was getting pretty exhausted." Link gives a nervous chuckle and rubs the back of his head, "If i hadn't you probably would have got me just before i did the back slice."
-
Ike nods, " i hear ya there, i was running on fumes myself." he snorts, " cheater. ah well, just makes me want to get better. i've been sorely out of practice these last few years, so i've still got some rust to remove from my fighting."
-
Link shrugs, "Happens anytime I feel like I could be in danger. its why most time i dont do so hot when training but why the battlefield feels so good."
-
Ike nods thoughtfully, " interesting... well you did great training there with me, not to blow my own horn but im no pushover, even with my skills a little out of use."
-
Link smirks, "Thanks. Wish I could have shown you more than just the back slice but I didn't have a shield and you dont wear a helmet."
-
Ike chuckles, " we'll figure it out eventually." he tips his head back and closes his eyes, " oh man... i just want to stay here all day after that fight..."
-
Link glances over at Ike, "that would be nice, but not healthy." Link stretches and sighs.
-
Ike chuckles softly, " i can think of worse things i can do."
-
Link nods, "Same."
After a while Link sighs and gets out of the bath, "Thats enough for one day." He goes over to the bench and grabs his towel
-
Ike looks over and watches Link go, finding his eyes glued to the youngers pert rump, ' damn though he's got a good body...' he sighs and gets up himself, walking over and grabbing his own towel, " yeah probably best to not turn into a prune."
-
Link starts drying off, "The castle provides spares if you want to wear something while you wait for your stuff to dry. I was thinking of just grabbing pants and a shirt myself. I know they'd have something in your size. Up to you though."
-
Ike chuckles, " i have a few spare sets in my room. We were on a mission when we got pulled here so we had extra clothes and other necessities. though i should probably take the guys out to the market to get a few more, we've each only got 3 sets including what we were wearing." he rubs the back of his neck, " anyway i've got a clean set. i'll be fine." he wraps the towel and heads for his room.
-
Link nods and goes back over to the linen area and grabs a set of plain looking pants and shirt and changes into them. he sighs and puts his towel in the hamper to be cleaned by a worker later.
-
Ike pulls clothes on once at his room, closing his door briefly for that and then reopening it. He sits on his bed, sighing.
-
Link goes to his room and unlocks the door, going inside and begins performing his usual routine of checking his room out
-
Ike snags the book he'd been reading earlier and starts on it again, knowing while he wasn;t really into it, it was important.
-
Once everything is secure link goes back to his door and locks it.
-
The day passes, and when dark starts to fall Ike remembers his promise to Link, getting up and heading to the youngers room, knocking, " hey Link, it's me?"
-
Link unlocks the door and opens it, smiling, "you actually came." He opens the door all the way so ike can come in.
-
Ike smiles, " i try to keep my word." he enters the room and strips off most of his clothing, staying in slacks and a loose shirt, " a bed is a bed after all, even if im sharing it i've slept in worse places. makes little difference to me, so if it helps you, i see no reason not to." he chuckles and sits on the bed.
-
Link nods, "truth." He is already in his sleepwear. He closes the door and locks it before he goes over to his bed and pulls back his blankets, "admittedly I'm a little excited. Some of the guys would tell stories about when they were younger and having sleep overs with their friends and sharing beds. This will be the closest I'll ever get to a sleep over."
-
Ike chuckles, " maybe not. I know you talked with Sothe, and you like Soren. perhaps ne day just for shits and giggles we can have a big sleep over. smack each other with pillows and tell ghost stories, the whole jazz. eat snacks and pretty much do everything except sleep." He lays down and pulls the covers over him.
-
Links eyes damn near sparkle as he looks at ike, "are you serious?! That would be so cool! "
He gets in to his bed and smiles.
-
Ike chuckles again, " why not? im sure they'd be happy to contribute. I mean, it'll probably be a little less kiddish than most sleepovers, maybe some booze involved and i have no doubt Soren will bore us to death with history facts, but it'll suffice. Oh, and don;t be surprised if you end up missing say a wristband or such, Sothe enjoys the challenge of removing things off people without them noticing. he'll give it back later."
-
Link shrugs, "i've never had alcohol so that'd be new. But... everything has been new for me since you guys came along. "
-
Ike chuckles, " good to know, i'll make sure you get buzzed but no more. you're probably a lightweight." he grins, " well glad we could enrich your life a little."
-
Link smiles and yawns, "its been nice... thank you ike." He snuggles in to his bed.
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah no problem kiddo. have a good sleep." he closes his eyes to rest.
The sun wakes Ike, and he grumbles as he comes to consciousness. He cracks an eye to see he's snuggled up with Link, 'well...i did warn him.' he yawns.
-
Link is holding ike close, his face pressed against ikes torso
-
Ike chuckles softly, 'cute.' He brings a hand up and ruffles Links hair with it, " hey, wake up sleepyhead."
-
Link groans and rubs his face in to ike's chest, "mmmnnnooooo ....5 more minutes.."
-
Ike shakes with quiet laughter, ' god he's adorable.' " come on kiddo, i've gotta use the restroom." he tickles Links ear gently.
-
Link snorts and giggles before pressing away from ike, rolling over, "fine fine I'm up. "
-
Ike grins and sits up, stretching before heading into Links restroom. Once he's done relieving himself he washes up and comes back out, " sleep well?"
-
Link yawns and sits up, "yeah.... Been a long time since i got that much sleep..."
-
Ike smiles, " that's good to hear. I guess i'll be spending most of my nights in here then." he pulls his clothes and ear on.
-
Link blinks and blushes, "ah you-you dont have to."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " well if you don't want to me that's one thing. but i meant what i said before, a bed is a bed. my sleep wasn't affected in the slightest, so if it benefits you, i need no reason to sleep in my own room. i mean i might if i have a reason to, but otherwise i have no problem sleeping here." he stretches.
-
Link nods, "i liked it. A lot. I just didnt want to make you or make it feel like you had to."
-
Ike shakes his head, " if there's ever a reason where i'd want my own room and bed i'll let you know, but for now again, i see no reason not to. two birds with one stone, not only do i still get good sleep, but you then do as well. besides, waking up with you cuddling me was damn adorable." he grins.
-
Link turns bright red and he gives a nervous chuckle, "o-oh... yeah sorry... i uh. When i was living with tergo i would cling to him in my sleep. Guess that hasn't changed. "
-
Ike chuckles, " it's fine, it doesn't bother me. though i think that's the most innocent night i've had where i've woken up like that." He shakes his head, " anyway, breakfast?"
-
Link nods and quickly gets out of bed, "yes please!" He smiles and undresses, grabbing his normal clothes.
-
Ike nearly chokes when he sees the other strip, " good gracious...you're too innocent for your own good." he shakes his head and averts his eyes, he'd seen the other in the baths but that was a bit different.
-
Link pauses and looks at ike, "...what? Innocent... about what?"
-
Ike shakes his head, " nevermind. alright kiddo, lets go get some food." he heads to the door and waits for Lin to unlock it, waiting in the hallway until Link locks it again and going to the mess hall, fetching a couple more skewers and heating them for Link before filling his plate, " how about the rooftop this time? it's rather noisy in here and i'd kind of like to get out in the fresh air."
-
Link nods, not really enjoying the amount of people. His plate full of fruit except for the skewer.
Iida sees link and goes over to him, "hey good morning! I was just about to eat! You should join me! "
Link smiles apologetically and shakes his head, shifting so he's closer to ike.
Iida blinks and frowns, "well, you both could join me. "
Link shakes his head again
-
Ike looks at Iida and then at Link, before looking back at Iida, " thanks for the offer, but we've got plans already. it's a tad crowded in here for both of us, so we're going to find a quiet place to enjoy our meal in peace. perhaps another time." he gives the other a nod, his hands being full, and heads for the doors.
-
Link quickly follows ike, leaving a disappointed iida behind as they head for links secret little hide out
-
Ike soon manages to get there with his well laden tray and sits, sighing softly, " much nicer up here."
-
Link sits down and sighs, nodding, quickly eating his fruit. He looks out at the northern field and smiles, seeing it still free from enemies.
-
Ike soon polishes off his plate and leans back, " so... we ought to probably get the others together and start planning our next campaign. Maybe freeing another area? or i know they talked about some master sword thingy for you."
-
Link pauses and sighs, "yeah... the master sword. Its a sword that every hero had. Its the only thing that can defeat ganon and only the hero can wield it...i know its important to have and that everyone keeps saying we have to get it..."
-
Ike nods, " that thing. if it makes you feel any better my own blade is somewhat similar, though it's not only for me. The divine blade Ragnell. it's carried me through many a battle."
-
Link frowns, "not only for you? What, can other people wield it? Isnt that dangerous?"
-
Ike nods, " well yeah, but you also have to remember im not going to come alive again. the divine blade always seems to find it's way to the person who needs it, though it has been used by those with less than pure intentions before."
-
Link looks down, "S'pose...." He sighs and nibbles on some watermelon, "At least with a sword that can be used by others you dont have to worry about the sword flat out rejecting you."
-
Ike nods, " yeah i guess so. have to worry about some big nasty dude facing off against you with it though."
-
Link eats his meat skewer, not really touching the rest of his food as he becomes too focused on his thoughts, "hey... ike?"
-
Ike looks over, " what's up?"
-
"Dont... tell impa or zelda but...I dont feel like getting the master sword is a good idea right now... I know i'll need it eventually but... thinking about it is giving me this weird feeling... like I shouldnt. I'm not sure if it is from my fear of being rejected after all the shit thats happened or what but its the same feeling I got before, on the mission where I got captured..."
-
Ike frowns, " well if you have a bad feeling about it maybe we should talk to them about it? I don;t think you should keep it to yourself. it's rather important i think."
-
"I tried to bring it up before. not about the master sword but about the other mission. Didn't work. Lana argued with me and Zelda wasn't much help... I'm afraid they'll think I'm just making excuses...."
-
ike sighs, " not sure what to do then...guess we just go for it and hope for the best?"
-
Link nods and sets his tray down, "I just... wanted to tell you in case something were to happen... I will accept my fate and whatever happens to me but I dont want anyone else to be dragged along with me."
-
Ike frowns, " hold on now you're talking like you're going to die or something. we're in this together, no way in hell im just going to stand idly by."
-
Link huffs, "If I get captured again I would prefer if no one else gets captured as well. I want you to step back if it looks like thats the case. They let me go too easy and it concerns me." Link tries his best to smile despite his fear of being captured again, "Besides if you guys get captured too then who is gonna save me?"
-
Ike makes an unhappy grumble, " well lets just try our best to ensure that doesn;t happen so i don't have to come save your butt. and Sothe doesn;t need to get tackled by you in a dress again." he snickers.
-
Link turns bright red and looks away, "Oh goddesses that was so embarrassing.... I'd rather forget that entire thing ever happened thank you very much....Lana made it sound like Hyrule actually had a hero who wore such an outfit by choice..."
-
Ike chuckles softly, " well perhaps he had good reason. like, seducing some guy to save the women he had captured? or something."
-
Link sticks his tongue out, "Gross. Although if he had a life partner who enjoyed such things I could see that being a thing."
-
Ike grins, " hey, sometimes as a hero you have to abandon dignity for the good of the people." he coughs and blushes, " well you did look rather adorable in it if it makes you feel any better."
-
Link blushes and smiles, "Well good to know that I can at least pull something like that off if I ever have that kind of chance with someone..."
-
Ike slowly looks over at him, " 'if'? you're joking right? you're smart, you're kind, you're great looking, im surprised you don;t have both guys and gals tripping over themselves to have a chance at you."
-
Link laughs and rubs the back of his head, "They try, dont get me wrong. I get both girls and guys tell me they want to date me but to be honest I turn them all down. I dont.... It's hard for me to trust people and their intentions. They didnt say anything before I turned out to be the hero, but suddenly now that everyone knows who i am I had all these people suddenly fall in love with me? Yeah, no thanks."
-
Ike rubs his chin, " fair enough. though perhaps knowing you're so generous and brave makes them more courageous and gives them the ability to ask, where's before you were just a handsome guy nobody knew much about. but now that you're the hero, they feel like they know you better from all the stories."
-
Link frowns, "I may be the reincarnation but I am still my own person. The hero before loved animals more than his own people, he hated vegetables, and was often rude. I'm none of those things. I want people to like... me. Not the stories of the past heroes. I want someone to be my friend because they like my personality. I want to fall in love and not constantly question if they know the hero in the books they read, or the person in front of them." His face turns bright red and he looks down, "I like tea with lots of honey, and watermelon is my favorite fruit, I can actually be a heavy sleeper once im sleeping, I like music and I hate it when people try to start a conversation by mentioning the weather! No one would know that by reading a dumb book!"
-
Ike nods, " i hear that, they don;t know that though. and because you are the hero, people are going to make assumptions and hear those things, you're too much a part of the history of this world to have otherwise. maybe you need to consider giving them a chance to get to know the real you?"
-
Link gulps nervously and looks at Ike, "that sounds so unpleasant...."
-
Ike chuckles, " well, relationships tend to kinda be that way unless you just go for one night stands. But there's no depth to that." he rubs his chin, and then chuckles, " how about putting potential candidates through a, whatever that hand waving language thing thing you do is, class? label it a 'learn to talk to the hero' class. i can imagine it'd get rather boring, so only those with actually some determination to be able to really talk to you would stick with it."
-
Link blinks, "Teach everyone sign language? I suppose.... although to be fair I learned all this from impa because she wanted to help me."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, and only people who really want to get to know you would put up with learning a whole 'nother language. i dunno, im just throwing shit out there."
-
Link looks thoughtful for a moment before nodding, "That... could be fun." He smiles at Ike, tilting his head, "Thanks for the idea. It's honestly not a bad idea. In fact it would be nice for a lot of people to know sign language. It would benefit others who may be deaf and thats always a good thing."
-
Ike bows dramatically, " my genius knows no bounds. besides, gives me a chance to snoop around that class and learn a few myself. show it off to the guys at the bar, impress them." he chuckles.
-
"Guys at the bar?" Link blinks before chuckling, "You're that kind of guy huh?"
-
Ike nods, " straight as a circle. so yeah, hopefully that doesn't put you off of the sleeping in the same bed as me thing. im not trying to get into your pants i promise."
-
Link shakes his head, "It doesn't bother me. I trust you."
-
Ike smiles, " well that means a lot. now i can;t promise i won;t ever wake up with a stiffy, or get handsy in my sleep, but i would never consciously do anything without your permission."
-
link chuckles, "Only if you dont mind that i smack you if you do get handsy."
-
Ike grins, " nope, go for it. if im asleep and i get out of hand, feel free. i have a thick skull, won;t do much really." he raps his knuckles on his head and chuckles.
-
Link sighs and grabs his tray, "I suppose i should go see what impa has planned for today." He goes to the door to the ladder and opens it, "And who knows ike. Maybe if you ever decide to settle with one person while you're here I could give you a chance." Link heads down the ladder and puts his tray away before going to find impa, his face quickly turning red, 'did i really just fucking say that out loud....?'
-
Ike nods, " yeah..." he gets up to follow, blinking when he hears the other. ' wait, did i just actually hear what i think i heard?' he shakes his head to try an clear it, " you're going nuts Ike..." he heads to the mess hall and puts his tray away before seeking out the female Sheikah.
Impa was with Zelda in the throne room, carefully overseeing the princess in her duties.
-
Link goes in to the room and smiles at them, "mornin"
-
Impa looks over, " good morning. you seem to be in a good mood today."
-
Link nods, "i actually got some uninterrupted sleep for once. It was nice."
Zelda smiles, "oh good! Thats wonderful, link."
-
Impa raises an eyebrow, " oh? how did you manage that one? im going out on a limb and assuming your nightmares haven;t just stopped."
-
Link smiles, "i had a sleep over with ike!"
Zelda slowly raises her eyebrows
-
Impas face darkens, " the way you said that suggests I don't need to castrate him, however the words themselves suggest otherwise."
-
Link blinks and frowns, "whats... wrong with-" he stops mid sign and he turns slightly red, "he's my friend. He wouldnt do that. I sleep better when someone i can trust is close by and so ike was nice enough to sleep on the side of my bed while i slept on the other side." he glares and huffs.
Zelda clears her throat, "In any case im glad that you are well rested! That is important for your health."
-
Impa sighs, " while I'm very grateful to these men we also have not known them long. Better to be catious. However I am very glad to hear that you are sleeping well. I know it's been a longstanding issue you've had."
-
Link shrugs, choosing to ignore the current topic, "whats on the agenda for today?"
-
Impa glances at Zelda, " didn;t have any solid plans. though i think it might be wise if we begin planning our next move. either reclaiming another field, or claiming the master sword to begin fighting back."
-
Link nods, "the great fairy Cotera told me that she has 3 other sisters, each in their own areas that are also locked away. She said if we were able to free them not only will they be able to protect that section of hyrule but that their powers will grow since they are connected to each other. Cotera said if all of them were freed they could potentially have enough power to cover the whole map. I think that would be a good idea. We wouldnt have to worry about our land and its people and just focus on taking the fight straight to the enemy."
Zelda nods, "It would be nice to not have to split up our guards across the country just to ensure that villages on the outskirts are still safe. And it would be a huge morale boost as well. Do you prefer to do this instead of getting the Master Sword, Link?"
Link nervously looks down and nods, "I.... still don't feel confident that the sword would accept me in my current state."
Zelda blinks and smiles, "What in hyrule are you talking about Link? Of course the Master Sword would accept you. You're the Hero after all."
"It may believe that I am not ready yet. And if I dont think I'm ready, then of course the Master Sword would believe so too...."
(Wasn't Ike also looking for impa? What he get lost? He missing all the fun. typing is hard when youre buzzed)
-
Impa considers it, " well, perhaps we can work on freeing another great fairy, however i don;t like the idea of leaving Ganon alone to gather his strength and forces for too long. at the very least we need to make a attack against them to thin out their army a bit and keep them from getting too strong in the meantime. even if we don;t make a strike to try and take them out totally. which would still require the master sword. If it rejects you, which i highly doubt, then we'll simply try again after we've dealt with more great fairies."
Ike peeks into the throne room and sees the group, " ah, there you all are." he walks in.
(long day yesterday and tired brain)
-
Link looks at ike and smiles, reaching out for ike's hand.
-
Ike walks over to Link and holds his hand out to the other, " what's up?"
-
Link happily pulls ike's hand close and begins writing on his palm, "We have been discussing what to do next. I'm itching to get out and free up more fairies."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, i know you have. i can't say i want to stay idle for too much longer either, the sooner i can get out onto the battlefield the better."
-
Link is about to respond when lana quickly bursts into the room.
She looks excited and jumps up and down, "Guys! Guys guess what!? I think i may have a lead on the location of the Master Sword!"
Links smile slowly dissipates and he lets go of ike's hand and sighs.
-
Ike puts his hand on Links shoulder, " lets at least hear her out."
Impa raises an eyebrow, " that's good news."
-
Lana sets a map down, pointing to faron woods, "so the master sword has always been protected and hidden away by the goddesses magic so it would be pretty obvious that it is stronger than mine. I had been testing this theory out by creating random portals to different locations and they all worked. However my last portal i made lead me to a tiny village waaaay way south where it breaks off into faron woods and i cant go any lower. I can successfully go through in to the village but as soon as i make one to faron woods i get nothing! I am pretty sure the master sword is in this area."
Link turns pale and he shudders.
Zelda blinks and studies the map, "there is a fairy fountain where this village ends and where the woods begin. Are you sure its not there fairies power?"
Lana shakes her head, "the fairy would have to be using her powers in order to have any affect. And since we only have one fairy location open in the north there is no way she would be causing interference."
-
Impa smiles, " well, that sounds promising. two birds with one stone as it were. Link was just expressing a desire to activate more great fairies, as well as an uncertainly about the master sword. I still think it's a good idea to get it as soon a possible to actually be able to harm Ganon and do more damage against his underlings if need be. we can do both at once, assuming it's actually there." She looks closer at the map, " Ordon...oh, isn't that your hometown Link? Im sure we can work some extra time in to visit if you'd like the chance."
-
Link's body trembles and it takes everything in him to not throw up his breakfast as bile builds in the back of his throat, "Do i have to go?"
Lana blinks and raises her eyebrow, "You're... asking if you have to go... on a mission that involves getting the master sword...."
Link takes a deep breath, blinking a few times to keep his eyes from tearing up, "Or- or maybe you guys go to the village and when you make it through faron woods see if you could make a portal here and I'll come in through there?"
Lana frowns and puts a hand on her hip, "I'm not going to make a portal for us to get to the village and then make a second one for you to get through in to the woods. IF it did work that is. It's a waste of energy."
-
Impa shakes her head, " i have to agree, without extremely good reason to do otherwise, it only makes sense for us to simply take the portal to the town and proceed from there." She glances at Zelda, " and frankly the sooner we get the master sword the better. i hadn;t wanted to bring this up and lower moral, but with ganon having returned we have nothing that will do much against him without it. We're sitting ducks at the moment, if he chooses to attack at any given point here we'd be sorely pressed to fend him off. Even with the new fighters, you must remember we lost most of our army before...it will take time to train new soldiers."
-
Zelda nods, "While it is a good idea to go after fairies for added defense it should take second priority to getting the master sword. Lets plan on stocking up supplies as soon as possible so we may head out soon. Luckily we already have a few good men out near that area so we will only need to bring a small amount with us, group up and get information from the ones stationed outside of Ordon before we all begin getting the fairy and searching for the Master Sword."
Lana looks at Zelda and nods, "I had been helping the nurses in the beginning with making potions and we managed to get our usual amount of supplies back up, not to mention we our getting a greenhouse set up and figuring out the best way to replant what we have. We will have more than enough potions to take with us."
Link takes a few steps back before making a mad dash out of the room.
Zelda sees Link run out of the room and she stands up, "Link?!"
-
Ike listened intently, " i'll get the others up to speed as soon as we're done planning here." though when Link dashes from the room, he jumps a bit, " what in the blazes?! i'll go get him." he runs after the other, barely keeping him in sight.
-
Link turns a corner and slams right in to soren, causing them both to hit the ground hard.
Soren curses loudly and rubs his head, "what in the blazes?! Who the hell runs in the hallway?!"
Link groans as he pushes himself on to his feet, stumbling slightly as his vision doubles.
-
Ike quickly reaches them and grabs onto Links arm, " Link! I know you don;t want to get the master sword but what in the world ha gotten into you?"
-
Link whimpers and tugs away, "i cant go! I cant go back! He'll kill me!"
Soren blinks and sees he ran in to link. He pushes himself up and dusts himself off, "what is he going on about?"
-
Ike frowns, " who?" he looks at Soren, " im not sure." He pulls Link close, " hey settle down, whatever it is i'll be right there making sure nothing happens to you okay? you're one of my men and one of my friends, i'll fight for your life with my own."
-
Link chokes back a sob and he hiccups, "o-ordon... my village... i-i dont... wanna see my- my dad. He- he cant know I'm alive."
-
Ike hisses, " ah, so that's where the bastard lives. we'll take care of you, i promise. i don;t know why you haven;t told Impa or Zelda, but if you want we can just cover you up and hurry through to avoid seeing him."
-
Link shudders as he takes a deep breath, "i dont want them mad at me..."
Soren raises an eyebrow, "why on earth would they be mad at you?"
Link frowns and sniffles, "i lied.... on my application and wrote down that i had no family... if i wrote down that i did then my father would have been notified and i- im so afraid of what he will do if he finds out I'm here..."
Soren sighs and shakes his head, "ridiculous. I'm certain if you explain to them the situation that they will understand. You're an adult Link. Your father cant hurt you anymore. Certainly not with us around at any rate."
-
Ike nods, " i completely agree, they might be confused as to why you lied, but you also didn;t know them at the time. I promise they won;t be angry at you for trying to protect yourself. And Soren is right, we'll all make sure he can;t mess with you, if he tries i swear i'll castrate him. If you want we can go help Tergo out for his sales so he can come with too."
-
Link calms down and nods, "okay...fuck... i just ran from the room... thats embarrassing..."
-
Ike chuckles and hugs Link with one arm, squeezing him tightly, " once we explain the situation, im sure they'll understand. don;t worry, im right here with you the whole way got it?"
-
Link nods and blushes, "thank you... I'm sorry. I didnt mean to run like that either... i just... my feet moved before i could think about it."
Soren waves his hand dismissively, "dont apologize. Ike does the same thing all the time. He just doesnt have a good reason for it. You did from the sounds of it."
-
Ike pouts, " hey!" he shakes his head and shooes Link back towards the throne room, " lets get you back in there and get this sorted before Soren tells you any more blatant lies about me."
-
Link sighs and heads to the throne room, bright red in embarrassment
-
Ike keeps his arm around Links shoulders.
Impa looks over, " may i ask what that was about?"
Ike glances at Link, " you want me to tell them? i can if you want."
-
Link shakes his head and shudders, "i.... i lied on the application... i wrote down that i had no parents but thats only half right. My mom is gone but my... dad is alive. He is a.... monster to say the least. If he were to find out that im here..." link shakes his head, "he tried to kill me when i was 12 and i managed to get away and i havent been back to ordon since. I... really dont want... to go back. I'm sorry..."
-
Impa watches his hands, reading his story. " well, while i don;t usually condone falsifying information, i can overlook it in this circumstance. We will certainly take this into consideration. Considering we aren;t even certain jumping you past with a second portal would work, i think bringing you with on the first one is the best method, it will attract the least amount of attention. Of course we will take precautions to avoid your being detected by your father, and you will remain guarded at all times as well. Perhaps Sheikah garb, i personally don;t cover my face but most do, and it makes perfect sense to have sheikah with the princess, nobody will think twice about it. we'll alter your hairstyle to one more reminiscent of ours. your eyes will be the main giveaway, but perhaps we can have your hair cover them. and anyway i doubt anyone will get that close to see they aren;t the normal red."
-
Link nods, " to be honest if the application had an option on whether someone even wants their family to be notified or not i would not have lied. I'm certain i wouldn't be the only one who had lied to get away from a bad situation. "
Zelda glances at impa, "I'm... sure we can discuss modifying the process in order to better protect our people. "
-
Impa nods, " certainly. Though it's not as if i plan on going through to see if anyone else has lied. it's a minor detail, and if they wish that their death remain a secret from their family that is of no concern to me. For now we have more important things to worry about right now. I still think dressing him as a sheikah is a good idea, nobody looks too closely at our kind, we tend to unnerve people. We could even add a little padding to the chest area to make him appear as a female to add another layer to it. his father surely will not be looking for a sheikah, let alone a female one."
-
Link bristles and he clears his throat, his face red, "there's no difference between the outfit whether one is male or... female right?"
-
Impa nods, " ah yes, i understand your hesitance with it. rest assured, the garb is rather similar regardless of gender. it is tight fitting, but covers nearly all your skin."
-
Link sighs softly, his shoulders relaxing ever so slightly and he nods, "okay. We can do that. "
-
Impa chuckles softly, " if it makes you feel better, my own outfit reveals more than most, i have part of my chest and my arms exposed. typically nothing but the head and hands are left exposed. and male or female it is skin tight and very flexible to avoid restricting movement."
-
Link nods and smiles, " that is actually comforting to know."
-
Impa nods, " very well, we'll visit my village and get you outfitted. Now, back to planning, to recap we have a supply of potions ready yes Lana? there are soldiers outposted at orodon meaning the number we'll have to bring is lower. We'll head for the great fairy and also search for the master sword while we are there. Have i forgotten anything?"
-
Lana shakes her head, "that about sums it up. And yeah, we have a surplus of potions at the moment. Everyone has been working hard on getting us back up to snuff."
-
Impa nods, " good. we'll have to praise and possibly reward them for their efforts later. If things go smoothly i think we can embark on this next mission within the next couple of days. I'll take Link to get outfitted, and we'll need to gather funds for the great fairy. Ike, you and your team will prepare as well.
Any objections?"
-
Lana smiles, "none! I can go help with gathering funds right away!"
Link shakes his head.
Zelda smiles.
-
Impa gets up, " very well. I hope i can trust you for a few hours to stay out of trouble princess?" she gives Zelda a harsh look, " Link, you will come with me to my village. Ike may come with if you would like his company."
-
Zelda huffs and looks away.
Link glances over at ike before going over to him and taking his hand, " did you.... wanna come with me? You don't need to if you don't want to. I know ive been occupying your time a lot so i understand if you wish not to"
-
Ike smiles, " if you feel more comfortable with me going i can. i don;t mind you taking up my time, this is a different world, not like i really have people to visit or things to do otherwise. i mean, i could always go spar with the recruits, but they're not much of a challenge."
-
Link chuckles and smiles, "i would love for you to come with me. Afterwards we can spar if you'd like. After all that stupid emotional crap i could really go for a few hours of swinging my sword around."
-
Ike grins, " alright, will do then. and sparring later sounds great, though maybe lets not take it quite as far as we did last time? my muscles are still sore from that one."
Impa shakes her head, " alright you two, lets get going then. come on." she gets up and leads the way out of the castle.
-
Link smiles and lets go of ike as he begins to follow impa
-
Impa leads them out to the stables and mounts up, waiting for the other two.
Ike also mounts up, patting the neck of the bay gelding he had been given, " hey bud, hopefully we can get along huh?"
-
Link smiles and gently bumps his forehead against epona's, sighing softly as he listens to her whinny.
He mounts up and pats her neck.
-
Impa looks the two over, " we all set? lets go then." she nudges her own mare with her heels and heads out at a brisk pace, waiting until the other two to catch up before switching to a canter to pick up speed even further.
Ike urges the gelding after Impas mare, the male happy to just follow the other without much guidance.
-
Epona follows after them, not needing link to urge her.
Link keeps his grip on her reigns loose, knowing he doesn't have to guide her, 'wish i could be with epona more often...'
-
After abot a half an hour they reach a canyon, Impa leading them off the path and into an area that looks completely deserted. After they head through a cave which is hidden behind a boulder that blocks the entrance from being seen unless you go right up to it, they reach a bustling village of Sheikah. Impa leads them over to a smalls table and dismounts, handing off the reins to a young man, " rub her down, as well as the others." he nods.
Ike dismounts and hands off the reins.
Impa waits until Link does the same before looking at Ike, " this place isn't exactly secret, but we value our privacy and make it difficult to find for that reason. am i clear?"
Ike nods, " not something to tell the world, got it."
She nods and heads into one of the buildings, a young woman sewing an outfit by hand.
-
Link hands off the reigns when he gets off and happily follows impa and ike, looking around at everything
-
The woman looks up, " oh, honorable Impa, a pleasure to have you here. I do have the spare outfit you ordered done."
Impa nods, " thank you, but im not here for that. we need this one outfitted please." she puts her hand on Links back and pushes him forward.
The woman blinks, " he's... hylian?" she looks confused.
Impa nods, " yes, if you could outfit him regardless it would be appreciated."
She nods and grabs a measuring tape, quickly taking Links measurements, pulling at him to get them properly. " i think i have one that'll fit. hold on a moment." she goes to a chest and rummages around before pulling a standard looking outfit out, " here, try this on." she pushes Link towards a door and pushes him into the small room behind it with the outfit.
-
Link makes soft, disgruntled noises as he's pushed and pulled around, not used to being near people so handsy.
Once in the room he makes sure that the door is closed before huffing slightly and changing in to the outfit, grumbling now and then.
(as someone who gets measurements for costumes all the time can tell you. while its all professional, hands do get in to the areas xD )
-
Impa nods, " thank you. now i know this is an odd request, but is there a way to add some padding up top? we're trying to disguise him, so giving him a feminine look would help."
She thinks and nods, " let me see what i can whip up." she grabs a chest wrap and starts sewing to add some substance to the cups to keep them from caving in.
(i haven;t personally, but i am aware, hence why i did put that lol.)
-
Link gets everything on correctly and sighs, rubbing the back of his head before nervously stepping out.
(brian: get your legs shoulder width so i can get the in seam.
me: whats an in sea- your hand just touch my crotch.
brian: please dont make this weird...)
-
The woman goes over and looks him over, making sure everything seems correct, " alright, that should do even with the extra padding on top, just give me another minute to finish that and you can try that on too." she sits back down and about 10 minutes later holds out essentially a bra that's filled with padding, " okay, put this on under it and lets see how that works."
-
Link blushes and takes it. He heads back in to the room and closes the door, getting the bra on and the top part of the outfit. He adjusts it a bit and sighs before stepping back out to them, glancing at Ike
-
The woman looks at it critically and even goes as far to grab at the fake breasts, making sure they won't cave and remain that way and ruin the disguise. " well they don;t feel real, but that isn;t really the idea, it'll suffice for the purpose."
Ike blinks and blushes ever so slightly, damn did the younger look hot as a chick. that outfit didn;t really leave anything to imagination either, except the belt with cloth hanging down in front to cleverly hide any bulge from his maleness. " you uh, you look good in that."
-
Link yelps softly when his 'breasts' are grabbed and he steps to the side. He hears Ike's comment and he blushes, rubbing his arm nervously, "uh...thanks...?"
-
Impa chuckles at the reactions, " well it'll do. we'll have to fuss with your hair as well but this will suffice. i'll get a few weapons to add on, you may not know how to use them but they'll help to sell the look. oh, and a face mask." she grabs one from the wall and ties it onto Links face, covering his nose and mouth, " i can barely recognize you and i know it's you. take a look." she turns him towards a full length mirror.
-
Link makes another sound as he's moved and looks at himself. He blinks and pivots his body so he can look at everything, blushing when he sees how good he does look.
-
Impa chuckles again, " not bad hm? we still need to change up your hair a bit, but otherwise you look like a sheikah woman. your father would never guess that this is you."
-
Link smiles, although whether it can be seen through the mask is something he isn't aware of. He turns to Impa, "thank you Impa! This is perfect! And please tell her thank you for me if you could."
-
Impa sees the crinkles around his eyes and figures he's smiling, " sure thing." she looks to the young woman who is still looking on, " he says thank you."
She smiles, " oh my pleasure. it was an odd request for sure, but that's kind of fun. i hope it protects you."
Impa nods, " you'll be reimbursed later." she takes the package with her own clothing she had ordered, " now, Link, do you want to wear that back or do you want to change for the ride back?"
-
Link blushes and quickly goes in to the room and changes back to his normal clothes. He gently folds his sheikah clothes up and leaves the room, going back over to impa with his outfit in his hands
-
Impa takes them and opens her own package and places them into it before wrapping it back up, " alright. lets get going then." she heads out and back to the stable, where their horses who have been washed off and dried and look much refreshed are waiting for them. Impa lashes the package to the saddle of her mare before mounting up.
Ike follows and gets onto the gelding, " alright. well this was a short visit, but it's cool here."
-
Link nods and gets back on to epona and leans forehead, hugging her before getting himself situated with her reigns, "Mmm!"
-
Ike chuckles, " alright, lead the way."
Impa nods and heads out of the village, making sure they're keeping up before picking up the pace and heading back to the castle. Soon enough they're back and she hands off her horse to a stablehand before heading inside, " well, Ike you'll need to fill your men in, and i will inform Sheik, but otherwise we're pretty much good to go. we'll do Links hair on the day of the mission."
-
Link nods and hops off epona, instead of handing her to the stablehand he holds on to her reigns and starts leading her to the field.
Soren is fast asleep in his room, finally taking a break from the constant reading he's been doing in the library
-
Ike watches Link go, " ah, of course. excuse me then." he takes another glance towards the vanishing hero before heading in. he was just about to knock on Sorens room when Sothe butts in.
" he's asleep. wait until later yeah? he was up pretty much all night with his nose in a book."
Ike glances over, " oh, yes. i remember him mentioning something like that now that you say it...well since youre here, within the next few days we'll be headed off on a mission to the south. evidently there's one of those great fairy things there, and possibly the master sword which is really important? It's also someplace Link does not like in the slightest, so to avoid being recognized he'll be going in disguise. I'll fill Soren in if i see him, but if you see him first would you let him know i need to speak with him? or fill him in if you'd like." he heads down to the training yard to torment a few recruits.
Sothe nods, " yup..." he heads out, the castle was huge and he hadn't explored every nook and cranny yet, though he'd moved several things around just for fun.
-
Link happily spends some time with epona, braiding flowers in to her mane, chuckling softly as she makes constant sounds. Every so often giving her a small carrot or apple slice.
Lana starts going through her stuff, preparing for the soon to be mission.
Zelda huffs as she continues to pour herself into all the documents she's been given in hopes that impa will back off a bit
-
Ike spends the afternoon kicking recruit ass, before heading to town. He wanted to talk to Tergo before they went. He finds the skewer mans stall and hails him, " hey, just the man i was looking for."
Impa keeps an eye on Zelda, overseeing her work.
-
Tergo is just packing when he sees ike and he smiles, "Hey there! Fresh out today! You'll have to wait until the day after tomorrow if ya want some meat!"
-
Ike chuckles, " well Link will be disappointed, but that's not what im here for. We're going to be going on a mission again soon, and it happens to be where Links father is... we'll be taking precautions, such as Link will be in disguise, but still. thought you might want to know."
-
Tergo blinks and frowns, "ah... i see. How is he?"
-
Ike nods, " better now, but he kinda freaked out. of course instead of talking to us he bolted but still, i grabbed him and got him to talk it out with me. Anyway apparently his father lives down in orodon village."
-
Tergo's eyes narrow and he crosses his arms, "Ordon eh? Thats... good to know. And im not surprised he ran. After everything that bastard did to the kid..."
-
Ike chuckles, " figured you might want to know his location. and yeah, he was more scared about admitting he'd lied on his papers by saying he had no family than anything else. also if you want to see Link looking like a sheikah tribe chick, see us off on the day of the mission."
-
Tergo sighs, "I may be the one at fault for that. When he was filling it out he was panicking about it so I told him to just say he had none. I mean, I personally consider that bastard dead to Link regardless. And while I don't really care what he is dressing up as, I will see him off for support. I'm sure he'll need it."
-
Ike nods, " well if it makes you feel better Impa, the main judge for that, said she didn;t really care." he nods, " i think he'd appreciate it, i'll let you know when we have something solid for a day planned."
-
Tergo nods, "Please do. Also, if for whatever reason you do see Link's father, please let me know what he looks like."
-
Ike nods, " well im hoping we avoid seeing him altogether for Links sake, though im sure if he does show his face i ought to be able to pick him out. After all he must have some resemblance to Link, and Links behavior will probably change."
-
Tergo sighs and scratches the back of his head, "wish that man just didn't exist. Or at the very least i wish link could get some proper closure with his father, like that would happen though... anyway, thanks for letting me know. I gotta finish packin' up so i can head off home. May is excited to hear im giving myself the day off tomorrow."
-
Ike nods, " agreed. on both accounts there. anytime, i know you care about him and he really doesn't deserve the shit he's been through. have a great day off with the missus."
-
Tergo laughs, "i'll probably be stuck with the kids while she gives herself a day off. But thats fine! She deserves a day more than i do! See ya around!" He goes back to packing up.
Link had finished spending time with epona and has made his way to the training area. Instead of getting a chance to train, however, he's been stuck idle chatting with Iida
-
Ike laughs softly and heads back, glad he'd gotten a chance to speak with the man who was more of a father to Link than his biological one had ever been.
He reaches the training grounds and blinks when he sees Link and Iida 'chatting'. " hey, Link, if you're not too busy you promised me another match. ready for round 3?"
-
Link looks relieved when he sees Ike and quickly nods, going over to him quickly.
Iida blinks and frowns, giving Ike a quick glare.
-
Ike notes the glare and shrugs, not like he'd lied, Link had promised him a match. He grabs a practice sword, then another. He'd duel wielded before, and if he wanted to best the other he had a feeling he'd need it. And he did want to beat Link, not in a mean way but he was proud of his fighting ability and having someone match him made his pride a little sore. He makes his way to an empty spot and takes a stance, both swords at the ready.
-
Link watches ike and snorts softly before grabbing a wooden sword and shield. Completely oblivious to Iida's glare towards ike as he gets ready.
-
Ike raises an eyebrow hearing the snort, " oh? what's that about huh?" he feints, making a mock swing from the left as he gets closer before striking from the right.
-
Link had raised his shield to block the left swing, his eyes widening when he notices the feint. He bites his lip and quickly raises his sword to block the right attack
-
Ike grunts as his right attack fails, sliding the left blade down along the shield to try and strike at Links legs.
-
Link huffs and shoves against his shield, trying to either throw ike's balance off, or at the very least get him to back up
-
Ike is forced to take a couple steps back, disengaging. He doesn;t wait long to press the attack again, trading blows with the other once again evenly matched.
-
Link manages to keep up with ike and his attacks, smiling at every block as he finally has someone who can keep up with him.
Iida chews the side of his cheek, crossing his arms, glaring at ike
-
After about an hour of hard fighting Ike starts to pant a little, getting winded. So he stops and holds up a hand, " alright, call it a day?"
-
Link stops and blinks. He nods and puts the shield and sword away. He goes back over to ike, smiling.
-
Ike puts both of the swords away, " now that's what i call a workout. ready to hit the showers?"
-
Link nods happily and grabs ike hand, "and a soak in the tub?"
Iida's glare focuses on links hand touching ike's as he bites his cheek
-
Ike nods, " sounds like a plan to me. then maybe some lunch?" he starts heading inside, not paying the slightest amount of attention to Iida.
-
Link nods, making sure to keep up with Ike as they head down to the showers, excited to shower after their little work out
-
Ike strips down and grabs a towel, bringing his clothes into the shower again to rinse out the sweat before hanging them up to dry. He washes himself off, making sure to clean all the sweat off his own body before climbing into the tub with a sigh.
-
Link takes a little more time in the shower, hygiene being something he takes seriously. Once he deems himself and his stuff clean he hangs them to dry as well before getting in to the tub, sighing softly
-
Ike grins, " so, while you were off playing with your horse i went to visit Tergo. he was tearing down for the day and said he was taking a day off tomorrow. so no meat skewers for a few days."
-
Links eyes widen and he gasps softly.
-
Ike chuckles, " settle down, we still have a few in the back of the fridge. you'll just have to ration them."
-
Link pouts for a brief moment before shrugging, "s'pose i know how to make 'em if i get desperate."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " you know how to make them and haven;t been keeping a stash?"
-
Link shrugs, "i felt bad living with tergo without contributing and after weeks of bothering him about it he finally relented and showed me how. I'd make them so he could be with his wife who just had given birth to a set of twins. The process takes all night, then before the sun rises they have to be brought here and set up before the market starts at dawn. Takes too much time for me to make them now. Plus id prefer to pay tergo for his meat. I want to help support them for everything they've done for me..." link fiddles with his bangs and sighs, "they were already struggling when they found me... but instead of ignoring me they took me in and fed me and taught me a lot. It was hard on them so ive always tried to help in whatever way i could..."
-
Ike nods, " makes sense. well it may not be boar skewers, but if we aren;t leaving tomorrow we could head out hunting early, get some fresh meat roasting. im no chef, but i've had to cook up plenty of my own chow on the road."
-
Link hums softly, "If we aren't then sure. Otherwise we can always do it after we come back."
Link stretches and turns around so that he can rest his arms on the tile outside of the tub
-
Ike nods, " indeed. sounds like a good way to spend a day to me." Ike leans back, resting on his elbows braced behind him.
-
Link smiles, "if you were okay with staying up all night we could help tergo make his skewers for his stall. Then we would get a quite a few for helping him and you'd get to learn from the master himself."
-
Ike chuckles, " that's also an option. staying up isn;t an issue, i mean i don;t exactly like skipping sleep, but it wouldn't be the first time."
-
Link smiles, "I used to train at night all the time. Used the dummies we have and got to fool around without anyone trying to bother me. But it started to become a problem and Impa said no more. The look on her face when she had to actually tell someone they had to stop training was hilarious though. Totally worth it."
-
Ike laughs softly, " yeah, she seems like someone who's normally all for more training. i bet it soured her to have to tell you to stop."
-
"I ended up catching a cold from being out all night and over exerting myself. So, since it affected me in the long run she had to put a stop to it." Link chuckles and rubs the back of his head, "I may have sneezed on her...."
-
Ike nods, then just about chokes on thin air when he hears the last bit, " oh my god... im betting the only reason you're not dead is because you're the hero, sneezing on her... gods she's the most uptight woman i've ever met."
-
"Oh this was when i first joined and we didnt know i was the hero. She can be very strict and uptight but thats only because she has a lot on her shoulders."
-
Ike nods, " makes sense. i know i've had to be a hardass before when leading, she seems to take it to the next level though, those sheikah people are kind of intense."
-
Link nods, "kinda how they are raised. They are generations of people who live to serve and protect the royal family. They kinda have a reputation now." He smiles softly before glancing over at Ike, his eyes trailing over the mercenary's arms, mainly his muscles on his arms.
-
Ike nods, eyes closed as he's still leaned back, his sculpted body on display. " makes sense, still kinda intense though. i mean, having your whole people raised just for that? i mean i was raised for this life but i can;t imagine a whole like, village doing that. well i suppose what works huh? no wonder they're so... intense. i mean even that Sheik guy is that way, he doesn;t talk much, he's just kinda there when we need to fight."
-
Link nods, "yeah its..." links eyes trail down ike's upper body that it above the water level and he blushes, "its intense..."
-
Ike sighs softly and brings his arms forward, letting himself ink deeper into the water up to his chin. He dunks his head under before standing up, sitting on the edge and laying back to just relax with his feet in the water and his skin caressed by the steam.
-
Links eyes widen when ike stands up and he quickly dips under the water until its just below his eyes, trying to cover how red his face is, 'what in hyrule is happening to me? Its rude to stare at someone like that.'
-
Ike sighs happily, eyes once again closed, " man the steam is awesome on the muscles...i could lay here all day, very relaxing."
-
Link looks down and mentally screams as he forces himself not to stare at ike's body. His ears getting red do to the blush increasing, "okay. Cool. I'm gonna actually uh... head out. Stay in as long as you want though." Link turns around and stands up so his back is facing ike before he begins to step out of the hot bath.
-
Ike cracks an eye open, looking over, " oh, alright. ah, looks like you're overheating a bit, probably a good idea to leave then. i'll be out in a little while."
-
Link nods and quickly grabs a towel and wraps it around his waist. He grabs his clothes and makes sure they're dry before leaving the showers and quickly booking it to his room
-
Ike lays there for a bit longer before getting up, wrapping a towel around his waist and grabbing his clothes before heading to his room. Once there he pulls on fresh clothes and flops onto his bed to laze about for awhile.
-
Link gets to his room and changing into a simple pair of brown pants and a white shirt before plopping on to his bed.
Soren yawns as he sits up in his bed. He stretches and groans softly before getting up and grabbing a book he hasnt finished reading yet
-
Ike gets up after a bit and goes to Sorens room, knocking gently in case he's still asleep.
-
Soren blinks and looks over at the door, "Yes?"
He goes over to the door and opens it, blinking when he sees Ike, "Ah! Hello Ike. Am I needed?"
-
Ike shakes his head, " just needed to fill you in. we've been planning our next move, can i come in so we can sit and go over what i have for information?"
-
Soren nods and opens the door fully before going over to his table and sits down, "So, whats our next move?"
-
Ike goes in and takes a seat, " so, Lana thinks she found the master sword. it's near where there's another great fairy, so we're going to kill two birds with one stone and go after both. the issue is, apparently the town near there is where he grew up, so his father whos a massive dickbag is there. so he's going to get dressed up as a sheikah so hopefully we can avoid any issues, but we do need to keep an eye out. Link also has a bad feeling i guess about going to get the master sword, so we'll have to keep our eyes open for any trouble. not that we wouldn;t anyway."
-
Soren nods, "Of course. It would make sense that Lana would believe the Master Sword would be close to where Link was born. I have read all of their history books and apparently the spirit of the hero is closely bonded to the Master Sword. So I assume we shall be a sort of body guard for link while we are in the town."
-
Ike nods, " well that and apparently the magic of the sword messes with her magic, and she's not able to make a portal to there where's she can make it just about anywhere else. Yeah though we won;t make it obvious we're guarding Link, he'll probably be pretending to guard Lana or something, seeing as the sheikah are like a tribe of guards."
-
Soren nods, "makes sense. Do we know when we head out then, or is that still being decided?"
-
" Still being decided. though it's going to be within the next couple of days. we're just kind of getting supplies and whatnot together so be ready. no late night reading sessions." he chuckles softly.
-
Soren turns bright red and looks away, clearing his throat,"I-uh... my apologies on that. I honestly did not mean to read for so long... I hope I wasn't too cranky when we ran in to each other in the hallway."
-
Ike chuckles, " you were pretty cranky. i understand though, after all how many times have you done this to me? i lost count after the first few dozen." he shakes his head, " anyway, they've been making those potion things, we probably should go observe the process at some point."
-
Soren's eyes widen and damn near sparkle as he quickly jumps to his feet, "Wait! They have been making the potions this entire time?! And I have been reading and sleeping?!"
-
Ike laughs softly, " lets go ahead and go see then." he gets up, " i have no idea where this is happening, but maybe the princess will know."
-
Soren gets himself presentable, "I can't believe I slept while potions are being made. Why read a book on how to make a potion when I could have been learning from experts. Unbelievable!" Soren heads to the door, waiting for Ike
-
Ike laughs softly and shakes his head as he follows the other, " maybe because you hole yourself up in the library and can't tell when anyone is doing anything because you're oblivious to the world?"
-
Soren scoffs as he keeps walking, "Can you blame me? An entire world's worth of history just sitting in one room. I couldn't help myself!" After walking for a few minutes soren stops walking and looks around before huffing and looks at Ike, "I have no idea where I'm going..."
Zelda retreats to her study with paperwork that needs to get filed, sighing after she had finished all other work for that day
-
Ike follows him as the other rants and then laughs softly, " way to go." he changes direction and heads for the throne room, seeing nobody there, " huh. well i have no idea where anyone is then or where we need to go."
-
Soren huffs and mutters quietly to himself, "Maybe.....I was in one room where her highness was... I think... its close by..." Soren taps a finger to his cheek briefly, "Follow me." He starts walking again
-
Ike nods, " lead the way. it' the only lead we've got at the moment so might as well check it out." he follows after his friend.
-
Soren keeps walking, muttering to himself until he gets to zelda's study. He peeks his head in and smiles when he sees zelda at her desk, "ah! Your Highness!" Soren walks in.
Zelda blinks and looks up, "ah hello soren! What brings you here?"
-
Ike walks in after him, " so she is here, i'll have to keep this in mind." he loos at Zelda and bows, " we wanted to observe the potion making process, and you're the first person we found that might know."
-
Zelda blinks and glances at the stacks of paperwork impa 'gave' her to do and she quickly stands, "please let me show where we make potions."
Soren raises an eyebrow, "I'm sure if you just told-"
Zelda walks past soren and ike, a forced smile plastered on her face, "please follow me!"
-
Ike chuckles, " Impa has been a bit hard on her since the barrier incident. Lead the way princess." he chuckles softly and follows the princess.
-
Soren looks at ike and smiles, shaking his head as he follows ike.
Zelda steps down a few flight of stairs, the temperature dropping a bit, "i do apologize for the... creepiness that this area has. A couple of ingredients need to be kept at a certain temp in order to combine properly with the herbs so the potions are made down in this cellar. We do provide ample lighting and the nurses are allowed to take as many breaks as possible. I certainly dont want them to stay down here for long if they can help it."
-
Ike shrugs, " i've been in creepy places before, good to know about the temperatures." he goes down the steps and into the cellar area, looking around, " cozy. so, care to walk us through the process here?"
-
Zelda hums softly as she weaves past a few nurses, all of them working hard to make potions, "i am unsure of the entire process but Sophie is the expert."
Zelda gently taps the shoulder of a short girl, that has black hair tied up in a bun, "sophie? Care to give a little potion lesson for our guests?"
Sophie jumps and spins around, "Your Highness!" She quickly bows to zelda before blushing and wiping some weird purple residue off her white coat, the substance only smearing further, "oh no oh no, im so sorry, i wasnt expecting you here and now I'm a mess I'm so sorry!!"
Zelda gives a nervous chuckle and raises her hands slowly, "sophie, dear, it's alright. The messier you are the more productive you are so i only see it as achievements."
Sophie turns even more red and she nods, "ri-right your highness uh any uh anyway. You wanted uh a lesson? For the- for the potions?"
Zelda nods, "if you have time, please. "
Sophie nods and nervously looks up at ike, "well uh..." she begins to give a detailed explanation of the compounds of the herbs and common medicinal items used together to make the potions, her stuttering fading as she begins to get more comfortable with them
-
Ike smiles to reassure the girl, " if it's not too much trouble a lesson would be wonderful." he watches carefully and listens, mentally taking notes on all the steps and information of the ingredients, " it's quite in depth then, well it's still worth a try to attempt to reproduce it back home. actually we should try and learn how to make it here so we know the process. Soren? you're better with that sort of thing, can i trust you to learn how?"
-
Soren was already in the middle of writing her instructions down on some paper scrolls he carries around. He glances up at ike and smiles, "no worries ike. You can count on me."
-
Ike chuckles softly, " good man." he pats the other on the back, walking over and looking closely at one of the potions being made, " so, just to be curious and dumb, what happens if you don;t make them properly? do they just not work, or will it like blow up or what?"
-
Sophie shakes her head, "they certainly dont blow up. Best case scenario they are not affective as they should be. Maybe heal a small cut or fade some bruising. But nothing close to what it should be when you use them in battle. Worse case scenario you will become highly ill with a bought of intestinal distress."
Another young girl from across the room scoffs and calls out, "You get really bad diarrhea for a few days."
Sophie blushes and rubs the back of her head, "yes... that. But that has only been tested when using the correct ingredients. We have yet to test out what occurs if you use incorrect ingredients since no one is that idiotic."
Soren doesnt look up from his notes, "well if ike wants them made back home then we better start those tests."
-
Ike scowls at the other, " hey now, the whole idea is to get the correct ingredients back home so we don;t have to test that. besides, i know damn well enough to keep my hands out of the production."
-
Soren ignores ike's comment as he looks at sophie, "the potions need to be ingested correct? They dont simply heal externally?"
Sophie nods, "either by i.v. drip or ingested or... other methods. As long as it gets in to your body. It does not effectively heal if you just pour it on you."
Soren nods and writes some more down
-
Ike makes a face, " well, i guess that's good to know in case you don;t have a iv on hand and the person can;t drink it." He leans over to look at one of the plants closely, " so is there a specific part of the plant you use or all of it?"
-
Sophie nods and walks over to ike, "ah it is dependent on the plant itself. Some have large thick roots which we specifically use. Not that you potentially couldnt use the stems or leaves. It wouldnt necessarily change the potions ability to heal however, we crush the roots in to a fine paste that easily dissolves. Leaves are harder to do this with thus making the potion harder to consume. Too much fiber will treat it more like a ... ah.... mmmm.... it'll just be too thick. Hard for a severely injured person to chug down something so thick and impossible for a drip."
-
Ike nods, " so if you're low on the plants, keep the thicker potions for people able to drink them. couldn't you water it down? or would it render it ineffective?"
-
Sophie's eyes narrow a little and she crosses her arms, "Watering it down would make them just about as useful as urine."
-
Ike huffs, " i didn't mean water it down excessively, i mean just enough to make the thicker ones easier to consume. the same amount of potion, just more volume. these are logical questions."
-
Sophie moves her hands on to her hips, her foot tapping against the concrete foundation, "simply watering them down to a drinkable form is barbaric! You have never consumed a potion so you have no idea just how thick they can be!"
Sophie is about to continue her rant but zelda quickly grabs sophie and pulls her away from ike.
Zelda takes sophie's hands and sighs softly, "hey, hey. Enough now. I think one of the other nurses can help fill our guests in on any questions so why dont you take a break okay? Go up to the mess hall and grab something to eat."
Sophie blushes and sighs before nodding. She mutters a soft apology to ike before heading upstairs.
Zelda turns to ike and frowns, "i do apologize for her actions. Making potions is quite.... a personal thing for her. Something she is a little... too passionate about. However, she is correct that any amount of water added would negatively affect the potion and make it essentially worthless."
-
Ike blinks as the woman goes off on him, watching the situation but not commenting until Zelda explains, " ah, interesting. so do you have to worry about condensation getting into it then? if any amount effects it then even a drop or two would make it worthless. could you restore the functionality by heating it to evaporate the extra water out?" he tilts his head, curious.
-
Zelda shakes her head, "the bottles used and the corks have a special yet safe rice starch coating that not only keeps moisture out but is completely harmless to the potion itself. Heating it however would not change the compound. Its made to withstand excessive amounts of heat so it has a rather.... high boiling point. I'm not sure how high but i've witness the potions withstand volcanic environments without them boiling so... yeah."
-
Ike taps his chin thoughtfully, " doesn't have to boil to remove moisture from it. Soren, we'll need to look into how those bottles and corks are made, and the rice starch they use. if possible, i want a few of the potions, possibly some of the ones made from the leaves rather than the roots, to experiment on. i want all sort of thinning agents added to see if it does anything, being able to thin down that thicker type could be useful. i also want to know how small of a dose can be used, if supplies are low it may mean the difference between someone living to either get more or other medical aid and death. Can i count on you to take charge on this Soren?" he looks at his right hand man seriously, knowing he could trust him with this all important task.
-
Soren nods and looks at ike, "leave everything to me."
Zelda rubs the back of her head, "i'll let the girls know to make a few with the leaves for you guys to play with."
Links bangs are dry enough to brush any tangles out. He glances out of his window and sighs before checking all of the locks and his door before locking it as he heads out.
Lana dries her hair after taking a shower herself, humming softly as she threads her fingers through her hair.
-
Ike smiles, " I appreciate it. I know I ask a lot, and I'm being difficult, but these answers could mean the difference between life and death one day, so best to know for sure. " He claps Soren on the back before leaving, debating what to do next.
-
Zelda shakes her head, "thats completely fair. At one point we were struggling with our potions as well and it had caused a death on our end. Its one of the reasons why sophie has committed her life to the perfection of our potions."
-
Ike snorts, " perfection is when you have plenty of the stuff to waste. i want to see how far they can be stretched, if they can be revived after ruining them, and so on. after all, we don;t have a place they grow naturally, so we're stuck with whatever we can grow ourselves. possible ingredient variations or finding a way to try and thin out the thicker ones might be the only ways to keep up supplies. lets hope it doesn't get that dire, but i don't like leaving things to chance."
-
Zelda shrugs, "who knows, maybe you'll be around when sophie comes up with another way to consume them."
Link sits at the mess hall with his dinner, trying to eat in peace however with Iida talking to him that seems impossible
-
Ike nods, " possibly. i wonder if it's possible to dry it out, make it into a solid. that would make it far easier to transport and keep on hand on the field, though less easy to consume when in dire need. worth thinking about anyway. im going to get some dinner." he heads for the mess hall, filling his tray and scanning the room before he sees Link, heading over and sitting across from him, " hey, feeling better? you were awfully flushed when you left the baths." he takes a bite before noticing Iida there, " oh, hi."
-
Iida frowns at ike and scoots closer to Link, "he's fine. Thanks for asking. We were kinda in the middle of a conversation that you interrupted so if you could leave that'd be great."
Link flinches away from Iida and grabs his hand and begins furiously writing on it.
Iida gives a frustrated sigh before yanking his hand away from Link before he could finish. He looks at Ike and keeps his tone very annoyed, "I mean, I'm sorry. Please. Join us. "
-
Ike frowns, " hey, no need to be an ass. Also, seems kind of counter productive to pull your hand away seeing as that's how he talks to you." he shakes his head and slides his hand across the table to Link, " here, i can eat with one hand if you need to say anything." he takes another bite with his free hand.
-
Knowing that Iida cant read what Link writes on Ike's hand Link takes ike's hand eagerly, "Thank you for showing up. I just wanted to eat but Iida wont stop talking. He even started by talking about the weather. I'm going crazy and he doesn't seem to understand personal space."
-
Ike chuckles, " no problem, anytime." knowing the other man wouldn;t know what he was talking about. He looks at Iida, " so, i couldn;t help but notice your stance was a little weak. i could always give you a few pointers tomorrow before i spar with Link. Lord knows i won;t have the energy afterwards." he laughs softly.
-
Iida eyes Ike suspiciously, "You. Show me pointers?" Iida bites his cheek, thinking of how good it would feel to land a hit on Ike, "Yeah. Sure. Why not."
Link takes this brief moment of Iida not chatting his ear off to quickly scarfs some of his food
-
Ike smiles, " we'll turn you into a fighter yet. im not sure if you know this, but i lead an army at one point. not my cup of tea, but i've trained more than my fair share of soldiers. I'll admit, even though i definitely prefer the somewhat quieter life leading some mercenaries, i've missed the liveliness of leading on the warfront. things just got too quiet." he sighs, taking another bite of his food, mostly just looking to distract the other man so Link can get a chance to eat.
-
Link quickly finishes what little food he had and gets up. He walks over to the tray cart and puts his tray away before going back to the table, however instead of sitting in his original spot he goes across the table and sits next to ike.
-
Ike watches the other get up and inwardly smirks when Link sits next to him instead of Iida, " ah, one other thing. Me and the guys still don;t have much in the way of spare clothing, think we can swing into the market tomorrow? i know Soren and Sothes sizes and tastes well enough to at least get things they'll find acceptable. We can probably get Sothe to come along, not sure if we'll be able to drag Soren away from the potion studies." he chuckles softly. " i just don;t know my way around very well, so it'd be great if you'd show me the best places Link."
-
Link smiles and takes Ike's hand, "the early market may have some interesting clothing, however we do have some regular stores in castle town that will probably be more suitable for what you're looking for. And we wouldnt have to get up so early to get anything good."
-
Ike nods, " that sounds like the way to go then. we'll plan that for tomorrow." he finishes off his tray and sighs happily, " ah good food. i should probably go check on Soren, if i know him he's way too into the potion making process and he'll forget to sleep if we don't drag him away from it." he stands up and grabs his tray with one hand.
-
Iida nods, "good idea. It'll give link and i a chance to finally hang out."
Link pales slightly and bites his lower lip.
Soren is still down with the other nurses, learning everything he can about the potions, his nap from earlier doing nothing for the fatigue he has from binge reading half the library.
-
Ike sees the look on Links face, " actually, this castle is huge and im still not the most familiar with it. Im not sure i can find my way back to the potion making area, think you can lead me there Link?"
-
Link jumps to his feet and nods quickly.
Iida is about to protest when link takes his hand and gives a haste apology with a promise of hanging out later.
He huffs and crosses his arms, "whatever."
Link grabs ike and starts dragging him out of the mess hall
-
Ike grins and lets himself be dragged out, " he's been rather obnoxiously clingy to you lately it seems." He slows once out of the mess hall, heading towards the potion making area that he actually did remember the location of.
-
Link huffs, no longer dragging ike, "he was a real ass before, then pretended we were friends once it was known that i was the hero. He acted real nice to everyone after and constantly praised whatever i did but lately he's been being a creep. I dont really wanna be near him for a bit so I'm sorry if i end up using you to keep away from him."
-
Ike frowns, " don't apologize, it doesn't bother me. i may not know the castle well but i only asked you along with because i saw the look on your face at the prospect of me leaving you there with him."
-
Link shudders, "Yeah, i'm pretty uncomfortable around him so I was kinda...not sure how i was gonna survive another few hours with him alone."
-
Ike chuckles, " we'll have to try and figure out how to let him know you're not interested then. that way we don;t have to deal with it anymore." he heads down the stairs, seeing Soren and waving, " hey you, it's getting late. come on out of there and get some food and get ready for bed."
-
Soren blinks and looks up at Ike, "But-.... b[ut im not done yet."
Link chuckles and shakes his head
-
Ike chuckles, " you can play with the potions tomorrow. if i have to drag you to get food, and make you sleep in Links room with me to make sure you sleep, i will do so. heck, we could invite Sothe and give Link the sleepover he always wanted."
-
Soren slowly raises an eyebrow and glances at Link, "A... sleepover?"
Link turns bright red and he gently shoves at Ike, the mention of the sleepover making him completely embarrassed.
-
Ike laughs softly, grabbing Link by the shoulders with one arm and pulling him close, " yeah. oh right, you never really had that sort of thing either huh? well as kids usually you invite some friends over and all sleep in the same room. normally it doesn't involve much sleeping, but this time we'll actually have to get our asses to bed. Link has never had one and is really excited to do it."
-
Soren blinks before giving a soft smile, "Well then perhaps we should hold off on a sleep over for now. For a night where you and Sothe can show us how it's done."
Link gives a soft gasp as he's startled when Ike pulls him in to a one arm hug. He looks up at Ike and blushes before looking down quickly.
-
Ike nods, " fair enough. though don;t expect you're getting off so easy, im still making sure you eat and get to sleep at a decent time my friend. Come on, go get some food, i expect to see you in your room in an hour."
-
Soren chuckles, "Alright, alright. I suppose I should watch my sleep schedule for a bit since we are due for a mission soon." He rolls up his scrolls and tucks them away before walking past the to head to the mess hall.
Link nervously swallows and rubs his arm, not really knowing if he should pull away from Ike or not.
-
Ike watches to make sure Soren actually leaves and chuckles softly, letting his arm drop naturally, " well, we'll need to stay up for about an hour to make sure he stays good on his word to actually get to sleep, but beyond that i think we're done for the day. what do you want to do to kill time before bed? maybe head up on the roof and relax?"
-
Link shakes his head before taking Ike's hand and starts leading him through the castle to a different location.
-
Ike blinks and follows after, letting Link pull him down the hallways, " so uh... you going to clue me in on where we're going?"
-
Link chuckles and shakes his head, glancing back at ike and smiling. He weaves around the halls until they reach the south castle entrance, exiting the castle and in to the town. Mostly everyone is in their homes and the streets are empty while Link continues walking south, towards the exit of the town itself.
-
Ike sighs and smiles softly, just letting the other pull him along through the castle, then out of the castle and through the town. Ike looks totally confused, having no idea why the younger was dragging him off so far.
-
Link gets to the outside where the gardens are, the sun just dipping below the horizon. He goes over to the center of the garden with Ike and plops down, hundreds of fireflies surrounding them
-
Ike blinks and sits next to Link, " holy cow, that's a lot of bugs."
-
Link chuckles and nods, "Zelda showed me this spot when she found out I had trouble sleeping. I honestly could watch these guys forever. It's so peaceful." Link holds his hand out as a firefly gets close and lands on his wrist. He smiles and looks over at Ike.
-
Ike wrinkles his nose as several try to land on his face, blowing at them to try and get them to leave, " yeah, it's lovely. if they'd stop trying to go in my nose, it'd be even better." he quickly blows out from his nose and rubs it after dislodging the unwanted visitor. " very cool though."
-
Several land on links head and he chuckles, "well luckily for you they dont come out often. Just on warmer nights, and not even for an hour." Link carefully watches the field, "once the fireflies leave we'll need to as well. Its like a final warning for everyone before the stalhounds come out."
-
Ike blinks and looks over, " stalhounds? what the heck are those? an hour from now will be perfect anyway, we'll need to get to bed and make sure we're rested."
-
Link nods and points to where the flowers end, closer to the where the field expands into a large open area, "At night time stalfos and stalhounds come out. stalfos are skeletal warriors and stalhounds are hounds. that are also skeletal. They are pretty average when it comes to killing them however the hounds will be in large groups and they pop out of the ground when you least expect it. stalfos are harder to kill but they are in fewer numbers."
-
Ike shudders, " ugh...walking skeletons? you can keep those. i'd rather get out of here well before we have to see those if you don't mind."
-
Link chuckles and grabs a few flowers, "well we have a few minutes then." He plays with the flowers stems, gently tying them together, "I'll let you know when to go in and if one does pop up for whatever reason then i'll protect you. Personally they are my favorite enemies to fight. They're technically already dead so i dont have to feel bad about destroying them."
-
Ike makes an indignant noise, " it's not like im scared of them, i can protect myself thank you. I just happen to think the thought of walking skeletons is creepy and something i could happily go without seeing."
-
Link snorts softly as he finishes making a flower crown and quickly sneaks it on to Ike's head as fast as he can.
-
Ike jerks as suddenly the other lunges at him, getting defensive before he realizes what's going on and gives Link a exasperated look, " really? a flower crown? i have a big bad image to maintain here." he puffs his chest out, trying to look regal with the flowers still on his head.
-
Link's eyes crinkle at the large smile on his face before covering his mouth as he starts laughing
-
Ike smiles gently, the action had been to entertain the younger. He reaches up and gently touches the crown, " well i hope you at least picked colors to compliment me, if im going to flaunt myself so boldly i at least want to look good doing it."
-
Link stops chuckling and looks at Ike, his smile growing more fond, "They look great on you." Link quickly takes notice to the fireflies leaving and he pushes himself up, "Time to go."
-
Ike grins, " good." he also notes the fireflies leaving and quickly gets up, " way ahead of ya. lets get out of here." he starts heading back, flowers still on his head.
-
Link gets inside the towns walls and sighs softly, knowing the hounds wont come any closer
-
Ike follows, slowing when they reach the town limits. " it's late, ready to head back and hit the hay?"
-
Link glances back at ike, "you think soren went to bed on his own? "
-
Ike sighs, " well he seemed to get how important it is to be rested right now, but i planned to check before we went into your room."
-
Link chuckles as they head inside the castle, navigating his way to their wing with Ike, "Well, you may want to remove the flowers from your head before he sees you in them. Or anyone for that matter."
-
Ike shrugs, " why? not like i actually care, he knows how i am." he makes his way to Sorens room and knocks on the door.
-
Soren opens the door, "Ye-" His eyes land on Ike's flower crown and he smirks, "Oh? Well, it's good to know you've been getting in touch with your feminine side, Ike."
Link chuckles and leans against the wall
-
Ike chuckles, " you're just jealous that Link didn't make you a fabulous flower crown. anyway just wanted to check on you and make sure you were actually setting down for the night and not, say, reading the entire library in here?"
-
Soren rolls his eyes and opens the door wide for Ike to see, "As you can see, I have been a very good boy. I even put all the books I had grabbed BACK in to the library as well."
-
Ike peers in to make sure, " well i'll be damned. good boy." he pats Soren on the head and looks at Link, " alright, guess we can hit the hay then." he walks towards Links room.
-
Soren smiles at Link, "Have a good night, Link."
Link nods and smiles, waving good bye to Soren before going to his room. He fishes for his key and unlocks his door, opening it. He goes inside, leaving it open for Ike as he goes on to his usual routine of checking everything.
-
Ike follows, waiting for Link to unlock the door before going in. He strips down to his boxers and sets his clothes on a chair before laying on the bed, waiting for Link to finish up his little routine.
-
Link double checks his window, checks his closet, and then under his bed. He nods in approval before going over to his door and locks it. He sets his key on the table and his hand twitches slightly before he quickly double checks under his bed again. He meticulously removes his items and clothes, placing them in the preferred spot he has for them before finally getting under his covers, " 'night."
-
Ike yawns as the other fusses around, waiting until he's done. Once everything is deemed safe he reaches over and snuffs the light. " goodnight." he pulls the covers up and and rolls over, " sleep well."
-
Link yawns and curls up.
~morning~
Once again Link is snuggled up as close to Ike as his body will let him
-
Once the morning light wakes Ike he looks down to see Link cuddled up to him, chuckling softly before sitting up, " up and at em, it's time to get up." he rubs Links hair.
-
Link groans when Ike moves but the groan turns in to a blissful sigh when he feels Ike rubs his head, "Mmmm.... mornin..." Instead of getting up though he just snuggles deeper in to his bed
-
Ike snorts and pulls the covers off, " come on, i know you slept better than you normally do so there's nothing to complain about."
-
Link whines and and rubs his face before he sits up, huffing
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " well if i wasn't locked in i could go get breakfast by myself, but in order for me to leave you need to get your ass up. so there." he grabs his clothes and pulls them on, not really caring that he'd worn them the day before for awhile after the shower.
-
link mumbles softly and scoots out of his bed, yawning, "Could always borrow the key. As long as you lock up and return it to me." He starts to get dressed.
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " but if i have the key then you'd be locked in until i got back. we'd have to copy the key so that i have a copy. you know i wouldn't mess with your room."
-
"Well if it was to just get food then I'd hope you come back anyway with two trays." He chuckles jokingly, "But to be fair if we do plan on continuing... this whole thing then yes, it would be wise to get you a copy."
-
Ike hums, " well, i suppose that is an idea, but how would i unlock the door with two trays? therein lies the dilemma." he chuckles and then shrugs, " well ultimately it's up to you. im fine with keeping it up if it's helping you out, i still sleep fine so it's no big deal to me."
-
Link gets ready and grabs his key. He checks everything over carefully before going over to his door and unlocks it, letting Ike out.
Soren is already grabbing food, already been awake for quite a few hours
-
Ike heads to the mess hall after gathering up his stuff and waves when he sees Soren, " hey, look who doesn't have his nose in a book for once." he fills a tray with food before plopping down next to him.
-
Soren chuckles, "As much as i love to read, books dont sustain me quite like food does. Rest well?"
Link waits until Ike leaves before going over to his desk and pulling out a rough sheet of paper and an ink pen. He sighs and writes on the paper before setting the pen down and heading out the door. He locks his door and puts his key away, turning around to walk to the mess hall only to feel himself getting shoved into the wall, "-AH!" His eyes widen when he looks at a very angry Iida.
Iida snarls, keeping his arm against Link's chest with a lot of pressure, "What the fuck was that?"
Link blinks and gulps nervously before shaking his head.
Iida presses harder, earning him a yelp, "Don't play dumb! I saw that bastard come out of your room just now. Are you fucking him?!"
Link turns bright red and quickly shakes his head.
"Really?" Iida sneers before releasing Link, "Regardless of whether you're actually telling the truth or not it's really fucking insulting that you'll speak and hang out with someone you've barely known for a week, meanwhile, you dont hang out with the men who have laid their lives on the line for you." he turns around and storms off, heading to the training ground.
Links legs shake and he shudders, rubbing the back of his head, hissing softly as it throbs. He frowns and starts heading to the mess hall.
-
Ike nods, " yeah, you know me i sleep like a log." he takes a bite, " though i've seen you pass up meals to read before, so it wouldn;t have surprised me." he takes another bite, enjoying the meal totally unaware that anything out of the ordinary was happening.
-
Link grabs a tray once he gets to the mess hall and places a few slices of watermelon and a small glass of water, hoping to at least keep the food down. He sees ike and soren and he glances back at his meager tray, 'i should try to put something on here otherwise it'll be obvious that somethings wrong...'
Soren shrugs, "if the meal doesnt suit me then yes, i'll skip it. However, considering i have not been down here much, if at all, i figure it would be stupid of me to not consider my health before a planned mission. I am still a tactician after all."
-
Ike nods, " good. i mean the knowledge you're gaining is great, but i need you at the top of your game to make sure we're all doing what we need to." He takes a few more bite, glancing around and seeing Link, waving to him to invite him over.
-
Soren chuckles, "dont need to tell me twice." He blinks when he sees ike wave and he turns behind him to see link. He smiles and waves as well.
Link becomes extremely anxious knowing that he's been seen and quickly grabs some toast before going over to them and sitting down.
-
Ike blinks when he sees the meager meal Link has, " i know you're picky, but isn;t that a little...little? guess we'll have to visit Tergo to make sure and see about getting some of that smoked meat if you're not going to eat anything else."
-
Link shrugs at Ike's comment and pokes around at his food.
Soren frowns, noticing Link's disinterest in the small amount of food he already has, "Are you okay, Link?"
Link's eyes widen slightly and he quickly nods before shoving his food in to his mouth.
Soren slowly raises an eyebrow, 'okay, obviously not then.'
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " i think we need to talk a bit later. you were fine when i left the room. but for now, we'll eat." he digs into his own food, soon finishing it off.
-
Link pauses in his eating and inwardly groans, 'way to go. If iida finds out....' Link nervously swallows his food before continuing to eat.
Soren finishes eating and clears his throat, "Ike, do you have any plans for the day?"
-
Ike nods, " yeah, actually Link was going to take me into town to see about getting us some new clothes. You're welcome to come with, and im going to try and drag Sothe with. i know we each only have a couple changes of clothes since we'd been traveling."
-
Soren perks up, "Oh, I suppose if I'm not intruding. I suppose staying in these clothes will become quite disturbing no matter how many times they are washed."
-
Ike chuckles, " well, you're not as dire since you don;t usually do much physical labor, but for me who has to change out of sweat sodden clothes it's an issue. you're not intruding at all, i planned to try and pick out some spare clothes for you regardless."
-
Soren smiles, "That sounds wonderful. Admittedly I have not explored this world as much as I should. Books are great but experiencing things first hand will give me a real idea of the culture."
-
Ike nods, " alright, now we just need to hunt Sothe down and we'll b e set to go." he gets up, taking his tray and putting it away.
-
Link manages to swallow the rest of his food, his stomach turning slightly at the idea of ike wanting to talk to him later. He puts his tray away, trying to stay calm.
Soren puts his tray away and sighs, "Where do you think that good-for-nothing even is?"
-
Ike snorts, " probably where he's not supposed to be if i know him. we'll check his room though, he probably has a trap to alert him if someone goes in there." He heads to Sothes room, knocking on the door.
Sothe is actually in his room for once, opening it and crossing his arms when he sees the group, " whatever it was, it wasn;t me."
-
Link blinks and tilts his head, not getting Sothe's 'joke'.
Soren crosses his arms and frowns, "The one time out of thousands? Doubt it."
-
Sothe shrugs, " worth a shot. so, what's up?"
Ike rolls his eyes, " we were only coming to drag you out clothes shopping, and there's no need to pinch anything since it'll be covered."
Sothe huffs, " well that's no fun."
Ike shrugs, " why not see how many times you can stick a piece of paper in peoples pockets without them noticing if you need something fun to do? unless you're afraid you can;t anyway..."
Sothes eyes narrow.
-
Soren smirks, "Too be honest, a lot of these people dont even seem to have pockets. That sounds way too hard."
-
Sothe snorts, " i see what you're doing here, but i'll take the challenge. mark my words, you will find a piece of paper shoved up your ass later."
-
Soren blinks and chuckles, "I'll hold you to it."
Links eyes are wide and he is bright red, completely unsure as to what the fuck he should even say to that.
-
Ike shakes his head, " i think i'll just take in my pocket please. are we all set then, shall we go?"
Sothe goes into his room to grab some paper and shoves it in his pocket, " now i am. oh there's going to be so many confused and disturbed people after today..." he grins.
-
Link sees Sothe grab the papers and he looks at Ike in concern, scrambling to take ike's hands, " I dont have any pockets Ike! "
-
Ike bursts out laughing, " okay okay, i get your concern. Sothe, take it easy on Link will ya? nothing too invasive."
Sothe glances over and raises an eyebrow, " the pipsqueak? im not going to mess with him, that's like taking candy from a damn baby. pointless and stupid."
-
Link looks at Sothe and sighs out of relief briefly before realizing what Sothe fully says, his face immediately scowling and huffing at Sothe
-
Sothe rolls his eyes, " oh don't get your panties in a bunch. you're just kind of oblivious to that sort of thing, that's why it'd be easy. not that most people are any different, towns are full of dopey people that are ultra easy to pickpocket. no challenge. I could go ahead and hide one on you if you want me to prove it. you'll never even know."
-
Link shakes his head and sticks close to ike.
Soren rolls his eyes, "I'm sure by the fact that link is taking you as a serious threat he believes that you most certainly can. No need to waste your talents on him." Soren says the last part sarcastically
-
Sothe shrugs and walks by him, " whatever."
Ike sighs and follows, " come on, lets not fight kids." He put an Arm around Links shoulders and walks ahead of the other two.
Sothe rolls his eyes and follows along.
-
Link blushes and follows closely by Ike's side.
Soren crosses his arms as he follows beside Sothe
-
Ike lets his arm drop after awhile, " im not sure where we're going so you'll have to lead Link."
-
Link nods and takes the lead, quickly leading them to the side of castle town thats filled with regular stores
-
Ike looks around curiously, " well, now this looks more like it. i mean, the market was great and all but kind of difficult to navigate you know?"
-
Link takes ike's hand, "the market is just for fun so it gets a little disorganized at times. Its more for people who like the journey rather then the reward."
-
Ike nods, " makes sense." he sees a promising store, " lets check that one." he heads in, holding some clothes against himself to measure the size.
-
Soren and link both step inside, soren actually looking at the clothes while link casually leans against the wall, watching everyone
-
Sothe passes close to a few other people a few times, but also looks through clothing, picking some things out and making a small pile of new outfits.
-
Soren is much more picky about his clothes, humming softly as he finds at least one shirt.
Link is approached by a girl and proceeds to have an awkward 'conversation' involving him holding up his hands and quickly shaking his head
-
Ike has an armful of clothes when he sees Link in distress, going over, " hey Link, come over to the dressing room and let me know what you think of these?"
-
Link smiles at ike and politely waves goodbye to the girl before going over to an open dressing room
-
Ike follows and sets the clothes down once they're out of sight and earshot, " you alright? i saw her pestering you."
-
Link shrugs and waves his hand in a 'forget it' motion. He puts on a smile and curiously points at ike's clothes
-
Ike shrugs, " it was more an excuse to get you away from her, but if you wanna see them i can show them off."
-
Link takes ike's hand, "please show me?" link looks up at ike, still holding his hand as he tilts his head and gives a wide smile.
-
Ike smiles, " alright." he grabs one of the outfits and shamelessly strips, putting the new outfit on.
-
Links eyes widen and he flushes bright red when ike strips.
-
Ike flexes and moves around, seeing if they constrict his movement at all. " well, they fit nicely anyway and that's what matters most. i think they look pretty good though too."
-
Link nods, his face still red. With them being in an enclosed space with no one in immediate proximity to them link chooses to speak rather than take ike's hand again, "You certainly do make the clothes look good."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow and grins, " well thank you." he chuckles and takes them back off, putting his regular clothes on, " im not going to spend an hour here trying all these on, i think they ought to all fit alright. you ready to see how the other guys are doing?"
-
Link nods and steps out of the fitting room.
Soren is already done, holding a few bags.
-
Sothe is waiting for Ike.
Ike goes to the merchant and lets him record everything they have before showing the token to 'pay' for the clothing. He grabs his bag and heads from the shop, " did you find enough that suited you Soren?"
Sothe takes his bag and follows.
-
Soren nods as he follows, "it is adequate."
Link follows Ike, curious if they still wanted to check out more shops or if they were done
-
Ike chuckles, " well im good if you guys are."
Sothe shrugs, " i got enough."
-
"And i have enough. And if i discover later that i do not then i can always come back. Its not like the store will just get up and walk away." Soren gets lost in his own rambling as he keeps talking.
Link looks back at Soren and raises an eyebrow before looking over at ike, concern evident.
(Translation: "is this normal?" XD )
-
Ike chuckles, " well if the fashionista of the group is satisfied then we're good. homeward hoe then." He heads from the store and back in the direction of the castle.
-
When they get back to the castle, soren immediately heads back to his room to put his new clothes away.
Link finds himself sticking to ike's side, not wanting to risk getting stuck with iida alone again.
-
Sothe takes a long look at Link before heading into his own room to put his new stuff away, and to set the diminished pile of paper on his desk.
Ike goes into his room to put his stuff away, not minding that Link follows. he folds the clothes and puts them away, " so, anything else you want to do today?"
-
Link glances at sothe when he feels the mans eyes on him. It makes him nervous that he might be doing something wrong and is relieved when sothe leaves.
Following ike to his room, he shrugs when he hears ikes question, "i can't think of anything in particular. I'm fine doing whatever you wanna do. "
-
Ike finishes putting the rest of his things away and makes a considering noise, " well, we could go do some training. i did promise that little whelp Iida i'd help him improve. Not that i'd mind breaking a promise to that particular man, but i try not to be like that. Then you and i can have our usual match after. otherwise i guess we could hunt Impa down and get a solid day for the mission, then make a trip to see Tergo. I did promise i'd let him know when we were going."
-
Link rubs his arm and looks away, "you better keep your promises with him. He can get... kinda intense when he's mad."
-
Ike snorts, " like i can't handle him. but as i said, while i may not mind breaking it to him, it's a good idea to have a reputation of being trustworthy, so i'll do as i promised." he glances at his swords and grabs one, placing it onto his back, " i always feel naked without at least one of my blades on me, i know that's probably weird."
-
Link snorts softly and shakes his head, "if it is then I'm just as weird as you are."
-
Ike chuckles softly, " guess that's the life of a swordsman huh?" he heads for the door, " come on, lets go school some newbies. they've already shown some improvement since we started sparring out there, i think we've been motivating them to work harder."
-
Link follows ike, trying not to dread being near iida.
Iida huffs as he kicks another teammates ass in the training grounds
-
Ike saunters out and sees Iida, " oh hey, just the man i was looking for. If you wanted to work with me i have some time here to teach you." he grabs a couple practice swords and tucks them into his belt.
-
Iida leers at ike, throwing a quick glare at link before going over to ike, "yeah sure why not. " he tightens his grip on his sword.
Link walks over to the other recruits so he can watch
-
Ike pulls one of the practice swords out and twirls it before taking a defensive stance, " alright, show me what you can do."
-
Iida briefly gets in to a stance before charging at ike and attacking, being a lot more aggressive than he needs to be
-
Ike easily steps aside and swats him with the flat of the blade, letting the other go rushing by him, " don;t be too eager, you make yourself an easy target."
-
Iida stumbles and quickly turns around, huffing and glaring at ike.
Link cant help but smile as ike shows iida who is superior.
Iida charges and swings at ike again
-
Ike rolls his eyes as Iida tries the exact same tactic, using the flat of his blade to swat at him once more as he sidesteps the attack, " you're getting frustrated, and it's making you predictable. control your emotions, or they'll control you."
-
Iida stops and chews his lip, he turns to face ike, this time keeping his distance. He glances at link and scowls when he sees the smile on links face.
Link catches Iida's glare and frowns, tilting his head to look down
-
Ike notes the look between them and looks a bit confused, but takes the opportunity to press his attack, swiping at his sword to try and knock it from his hand while he's distracted.
-
Iida startles into dodging ike's attack before countering with his own attack
-
Ike blocks the attack and steps back, slowly starting to circle around looking for an opening, " pay attention to the fight or you'll lose."
-
Iida grinds his teeth in anger as he carefully watches ike. He goes to attack ike, swinging at his legs
-
Ike was getting irritated at the others behavior, and decided enough was enough. The blade was close enough to the ground that when he jumped back to dodge, he quickly placed a foot onto it and pinned the sword to the ground. At the same time he quickly brings his own to Iidas neck, stopping a hairsbreadth away from his skin, " enough, if you aren;t going to take my lessons seriously then i see no point in continuing at this time."
-
Iida's eyes widen slightly as he takes a minute to process what just happened.
The sounds of the others hooting and hollering cheers for ike fill the air and Iida's ears.
He glares at ike before letting go of the sword and standing up right, not wanting to appear beneath him.
Link watches them carefully, his stomach twisting in a way he's not used to.
Iida keeps his voice low, his words meant only for ike to hear, "you're not worth the hero's attention."
-
Ike looks at Iida steadily before bending to pick up the sword from under his foot and offering it back to the other, keeping his voice low as well, " and you're not worth my time." He turns back towards the others and grins, waving as he strides back over to Link and the others, " sorry about that poor performance, i guess he's just distracted today. anyone else want a lesson before Link and i have our match?"
-
A few of the men eagerly accept ike's offer.
Link watches as iida leaves the training ground, slightly torn between being glad that he got what he deserved but still feeling bad for the guy
-
Ike happily faces each of the men one on one, correcting any mistakes he sees and showing them the best ways to execute certain moves. Once he's done teaching everyone that wanted a lesson he looks over at Link, " ready? i promise that despite me having already done some fighting and you being fresh, i still will make it a good fight."
-
Link nods and smiles. He grabs his sword and goes to the center as he waits for ike.
-
Ike follows and faces off against Link, starting the match that as per usual, would last at least an hour between the two skilled fighters.
-
Link keeps up with his usual endurance. Making sure the match lasts for a couple of hours.
-
Ike keeps up and gives Link a good fight, though after a few hours and once they're both exhausted he raises a hand to stop the match, " alright alright, i think it's a draw again."
-
Link stops and smiles, pleased with how long they fought for. He puts his sword away before going over to ike, still grinning.
-
Ike puts his practice swords away and grunts, " ah man, alright, time to go wash up. you coming?" he glances at Link, raising an eyebrow at the others grin, " you look way too happy about all this."
-
Link chuckles and takes the lead to the showers, humming softly as his mood only gets better.
-
Ike shakes his head and follows, stripping down unabashedly and washing up, rinsing the sweat off himself and his clothes before tossing the clothing in a hamper. He then goes to the large tub and climbs in, sinking up to his neck in the water happily.
-
Link takes his time showering, still humming as he washes any tangles from his hair. Once he's done with both himself and his clothes he joins ike in the hot bath, sighing softly.
-
Ike waits until Link is settled before clearing his throat, " so...this morning. what got you so spooked? and don;t try to lie, i know something had to have happened after i left."
-
Links eyes widen before he slowly closes them and pinches the bridge of his nose, "i... really dont want to talk about this..."
-
Ike crosses his arms, " i don;t care, if it's affecting you enough that you went from happy to acting more jumpy then a mouse in a snake den, then you need to tell me about it."
-
Link takes a deep breath, opening his eyes and looking at ike, "if i tell you can you please not make it a big deal?"
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " i'll decide that. now come on, you know im only trying to help."
-
"I know. I know you're trying to help and you've been the most helpful person ive met. Except tergo of course. Not sorry on that by the way." Link looks at the water and chews his lip, "its not... its not a big deal. Iida just confronted me this morning with.... concerns about how I'm using my time. With... with you. "
-
Ike chuckles, " no offense taken. He's a worthy man to lose the top spot to." He listens and frowns, " well, that explains his comment to me earlier. It's none of his business what you do with me though, or how much time you spend with me. He has no claim over you. not that i do either, but im looking out for you, he seems to only be thinking of himself." he looks down, " i have no right to say this, but i'd really feel better if you kept away from him. he gives me a bad feeling... i won't try and force you however, i respect your decisions. Doesn't mean i won't have a talk with him later, i planned on it anyway."
-
Link blinks and looks at ike, "he... he said something to you? When?"
-
Ike snorts, " after i schooled his ass. He said, and i quote, ' you're not worth the heros attention.' i may have said he wasn't worth my time after that, but whatever. I don;t give a shit what he thinks, maybe im not worth the heros time, but Link certainly thinks im worth being around. and that's who matters to me." he grins.
-
Link smiles at ike and blushes before quickly looking back down, "Good. I'm glad we're on the same page then. And, yeah, i never... i usually tried not to be around iida. He always seemed really arrogant and never talked to me until the whole... hero thing happened. Then suddenly he acted like we were friends. He only recently started acting aggressive... not that it matters. I'll try to stay near someone else though so he cant catch me alone. "
-
Ike frowns again, " i'll see if i can get him to back off. he doesn;t sound like someone who wants to be around you because he genuinely wants to be your friend, sounds more like a 'perks of the heros friend' sort of thing."
-
Link leans his head back, "yeah trust me, i know. Try not to make him more mad okay? I dont want anything to happen to you if he's not thinking clearly."
-
Ike gives Link a look, " you seriously think i can;t handle myself around him? if i had been seriously trying to beat him, i could have ended that fight in the first minute. i'll be just fine."
-
Link shrugs, "doesnt mean i still cant worry about the people i care about."
-
" true enough." he smiles gently, " im glad you talked to me. though i wish you would have done it sooner. better late than never i suppose." he sits up more in the water, exposing his chest. " so, now that the uncomfortable talk is out of the way, anything else you want to discuss?"
-
Links eyes dart down to ike's chest before quickly looking away, "not uh... not really, i dont think? Is there uh- there anything you wanted to discuss?"
-
Ike shrugs, " not that i can think of." he pulls himself out of the water and sits on the edge, " guess the next plan of action when we're done here and after i chat with that little punk is to find the others and get a firm day of the mission."
-
Link sighs, "you really dont need to talk to him. I'll just keep my distance okay?"
-
Ike frowns, " that won't fix the problem. i know you don;t like the idea, but you're not going to solve this by ignoring it."
-
Link looks down and huffs softly, "i suppose....." link looks back at ike and blushes
-
Ike tilts his head, " you overheating again? We can get out if you need to, don;t hesitate to let me know what you need."
-
Link blinks and quickly looks away, flustered and embarrassed, "Uhhh- yeah- uh umm ye-yeah maybe. I uh i dont know..."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " you alright there? we'd better get you out of here, the heat looks like it's really getting to you." he stands up and grabs a towel, wrapping it around his waist before holding out his hand to help the other out of the water.
-
Link grabs ike's hand and steps out of the tub. He mutters a small thank you before grabbing a towel and wrapping it around his waist.
-
Ike nods and grabs another towel, drying off his hair and body with it, " i'll have to keep an eye on you, guess you don't deal with the heat very well." he chuckles and tosses the wet towel into the hamper, keeping the other around his waist, " come on, i'll drop you off at your room so you're safe before i get dressed and go have a chat with Iida."
-
Link rubs the back of his head, still embarrassed. He nods and heads to his room with ike.
-
Ike walks Link to his room, making sure he gets in safe before heading to his own room and getting dressed. Once clothed he heads out of his room and back down to the training yard, intending to track Iida down.
-
Link unlocks his door and steps inside, locking it and setting the key down. He shudders and rubs his face to clear his thoughts before getting dressed, 'What on earth is happening to me?'
Iida sits on the benches a few feet away from the training grounds. He's surrounded by five friends of his, their laughter loud and obnoxious. The atmosphere around them is that of a typical douche bag arrogance, the other recruits making it a point to stay away from that area.
Iida waves his hand at one of his friends in a 'dont sweat it' way and shakes his head, "Max dont worry about it. Bitch can't do nothing."
Max shrugs and drinks from his canteen, "If you say so dude. Just thought I'd let ya know what I saw."
Chad snorts, "Still. Aria's got some balls approaching the Hero like that."
Iida scoffs, "Trust me if I could teach her a thing or two about crossing the line I would. However that restraining order is still in place so I can't do nothing about it."
Brock playfully shoves at Iida, "Oh yeah? YOU can't go near her but one of us can. Just dont tell us to do it. Bitch is ruining your chances of using that soft boy. If you dont get the chance to control him with fear first then he'll just wise up and then you'll never rank up."
Iida glares at Brock, "Its not her thats the problem. It's those weirdos with the round ears. Especially the guy thats always down here kicking your ass. He keeps hogging the Hero all to himself."
Bryce smirks, "Didn't you say you saw that guy coming out of the Hero's room or whatever?"
Iida growls slightly, "YEAH. The fuck is up with that!? I've been working hard on getting in to his room and in less than a week after these assholes just show up Link lets one of them in his room!! The kid has an anxiety attack over a leaf finding its way in to his room but seems TOTALLY fine with that fucking asswipe!"
Bryce makes a grunt sound as he thinks about what Iida says, "Think they're fucking?"
Max's eyes widen slightly, "Dude wouldn't that be wild? Like, I think at one point he turned Brock and Tripp down yet he'll fuck these round eared people? Think thats a fetish?"
Iida shakes his head, "Who knows. This morning I got so mad seeing that asshole leave the Hero's room that I slammed the kid in to the wall. Heard his head crack against the stone. That felt nice. Asked him if they were fucking but he said no."
Tripp shakes his head, "Baby boy is probably lying. He seems like the type to have too many secrets. Could be a whore on the side and we'd never know."
-
Ike walks up behind the group, fuming as he overhears what they're saying, He walks up behind them silently and puts his arms around the shoulders of a few of them, " we actually aren't fucking, but im finding this conversation of yours extremely interesting. care to tell me more about how you slammed Link against the wall this morning? It certainly explains a few things, including the fact that i suddenly have the urge to shove a sword up your ass."
-
Most of the dudes flinch, Max in particular looking worried as he glances between Iida and Ike.
Iida glares at Ike and waves at his friends, "Why dont you guys leave Ike and I for a few minutes. He seems to want to talk."
-
Ike looks at the other guys, " don;t worry, i'll make sure and chat with you boys later, go ahead me and Iida here are just going to have a talk."
-
the five of them glance at each other in concern before scrambling to get out of the area.
Iida waits until they're gone before leaning back slightly, "Please, have a seat. There's much im sure you want to discuss."
-
Ike sits and rests his chin on his hand, " oh indeed. please, do tell me everything. Then i will decide what to do with you afterwards."
-
Iida scoffs and crosses his arms, "im not the one that wants to talk to you so why should i tell you anything? You came to me so if you have anything you wanna say you best say it."
-
Ike sighs, " fine then. You have no intention of actually being a friend to Link for anything other than using him. So leave him the fuck alone. The game is over, he knows you're a scumbag. this is the only warning im going to give you, if you continue to bother him, i'll make sure you regret it."
-
Iida chuckles and shakes his head, "it aint over. You can say it is all you want but that doesnt mean shit to me. Not from someone like you. " iida gets up, "if a half baked threat is all you plan on giving me then im gonna head back to the dorms."
-
Ike growls, " if you think it's so half baked, just think of our fight earlier and consider if I had a real blade, and didn't care to stop. " He gets up, " I don't like to kill, but if you force my hand your blood will be added to the rest that have been spilled by my hand. Just think about that, next time I need to step in i won't be so kind. If you want your head to remain attached to your shoulders, I suggest you leave him be. "
-
Iida pauses slightly and laughs, "you aint gonna kill me. If you did then the Hero would never forgive you. Cant have that happen if you're trying to get in to his pants."
-
Ike snorts, " I'm not trying to get into his pants. If you really think I won't, then go ahead and try me. But it's your neck on the line. Im more interested in protecting Link, whether he likes the way I do it or not."
-
Iida slowly raises an eyebrow, "you're seriously.... not trying to fuck him? The fucks wrong with you? He's the Hero and a blond. Hell just him being a blond makes him a hot target around here considering how uncommon it is."
-
Ike huffs, " thankfully I have some standards. If I'm going after someone either they're aware it's a one time thing, or it's because I actually like them. The fact that he's the ' hero's doesn't matter to me at all, I see him as Link, a good man and a good friend. Apparently what's wrong with me is I have some morals."
-
Iida grins and chuckles, "ah, more for everyone else then. Thats cool. Just be prepared to fail at protecting him. I'm not the only one who has been eyeing him up you know." Iida turns back around, "anyway, i gotta hit the john. Talk to ya later buddy!" Iida leaves the training grounds as he heads inside
-
Ike snarls softly as the other leaves, " well, if I can't get rid of them, I'll have to work with Link then. He needs to know they're just trying to use him." He sighs and heads back in.
-
Link sits at his table with a book, reading it as he waits for Ike, not really paying attention to what he's reading though.
-
Ike knocks gently on Links door, " hey? It's me, Ike. Can I come in?"
-
Link jumps slightly and blinks before he smiles and goes over to his door and unlocks it. He opens it wide and smiles at Ike, "Hey! You're back! Everything okay now?"
-
Ike sighs and goes in, " not to the extent that i would like. At least we know for sure Iida's motives, he only wants to get close to you because you're the Hero. same with hi other friends and apparently multiple others. i've let him know any further advances will not be tolerated, however i doubt he's going to listen. if he does bother you again, i fully intend to ensure he's incapable of doing so after. Also, he slammed you against the wall? why did you not tell me?"
-
Links eyes widen and he closes his door and sighs, "I... didn't want to? Honestly I wasnt even planning on telling you what happened at all until you asked... I dont like making a big deal out of situations that dont have to be." Link goes back to his table and sits down, "And, you know, I mentioned before that I knew thats what most people wanted. Why I dont trust people. Its not news to me that an asshole is using me..."
-
Ike sighs, " i can;t help you unless you tell me things. help me help you. This is so messed up... well, at least he's a good person to make an example of, after that once word gets around that messing with you isn;t tolerated people should leave you alone more."
-
Link rests his forehead against the table and huffs, "You can't blame me for not telling you when that's just something I'm used to." He rubs his head gently, making an effort to not touch the sore spot.
-
Ike sighs, " yeah i suppose. but still, if he messes with you again come to me right away. It'll be the last time i guarantee it."
-
Link looks up at ike and nods, "I essentially have a bodyguard now, huh?" link gives a small smile while a weak chuckle escapes his lips
-
Ike chuckles softly, " i suppose so. Alright, now that i've warned the asshole shall we go find Impa?"
-
Link nods and gets up, opening the door to let Ike out before locking the door
-
Ike heads out and waits for Link to finish locking the door before heading to the throne room, figuring that was the best place to start.
-
Zelda sits on her throne, trying her best not to look bored.
Link follows ike, making sure to stay next to him
-
Impa sits near Zelda, directing what needs to be done.
Ike makes sure Link stays next to him, going in, " hey, you two busy?"
Impa looks over, " ah, i was going to see about finding you two shortly, good timing. dismissed." she shooes off the others that were there talking to the princess at the time, " I suspect you're here to inquire about the mission we discussed before, tomorrow morning we'll have everything ready to go if your groups can be ready at that time?"
Ike blinks and nods, " correct, and yeah i don;t see a problem with that."
-
Link keeps his face as neutral as possible as he listens to impa. The only giveaway to his fear is the slight paleness in to his skin.
Zelda smiles and nods, "excellent. Luckily since the southern fairy is located so close to not only ordon village but the ordon spring the likelihood of monsters being in the area are low. Granted there might be a few, it wont nearly be like the north fairy."
-
Impa looks at Link, " of course Link will be in disguise, he Sheik and myself will be appearing as a guard escort to Ike and his group, however i will have Sheik at least strictly keeping an eye on Link while acting otherwise. You will be kept safe, we will ensure that if i have to kill your father myself."
-
Link hesitantly nods but doesnt relax, "and... sheik is aware of the situation i assume?"
-
Impa nods, " i briefed him on the situation shortly after we returned from the sheikah village. He knows his duty."
-
Link nods and looks down, the actual idea of going back to the village after five years makes him feel nauseous and it takes everything in him to not throw up the bile he can taste in the back of his throat.
Zelda nods and smiles, "Yes, between impa, ike, and sheik along with the others i can assure you that you shall be well protected. You needn't worry."
-
Impa watches him carefully, " i know this will not be easy for you, however we cannot spare you from this mission. If i could i would, but we are taking every precaution. I doubt he will recognize you, but if he somehow does he will be dealt with."
Ike puts his arm around links shoulders, " i'll be keeping an eye out for you too, stay near me and i'll kick his ass if he comes anywhere close."
-
Link feels Ike's arm on his shoulders and he blinks a few times. He shudders and looks up at them, "I...im sorry...for this whole mess... I know it's stupid... but i do appreciate the lengths you guys are going through to make sure im okay..."
-
Impa nods, " you're the most important person to this mission, whatever needs to happen to ensure this goes smoothly will be done. Was there anything else you needed?"
Ike smiles, " not me. I do need to go make a visit into town though. Want to go see Tergo with me?" he looks at Link.
-
Link shakes his head at Impa's question before looking at ike and quickly nodding
-
Ike smiles, " alright, we'll be off then. i'll let the guys know when we get back." He drops his arm off Link and heads out of the castle, " well, better to get it done than to be dreading it for longer at least. like a band-aid, just rip it off and then never think of it again."
-
Link follows closely behind Ike, "and.... and we might not even see him... that could happen..."
Zelda keeps her smile on until ike and link leave the thrown room before quickly looking at Impa, "Link talked. To us."
-
Ike nods, " yup, with a little luck he'll just stay inside and we won't see him at all. But best to hope for the best and prepare for the worst you know?"
Impa nods, " strange though those men may be, they've certainly been good for him. Or that one anyway."
-
Link nods and looks at Ike, smiling, "Thats why I have you, right?"
Zelda sighs softly, "As nice as it is I do feel a slight tinge of jealousy. Perhaps it's a boy thing?"
-
Ike chuckles, " i guess so. i can;t stay forever though, eventually i will have to go back to my own world. i mean, i haven't really got family left there, but there are people who count on me."
Impa hums thoughtfully, " perhaps, i think it's more an understanding thing. He may be young, but that man has been through a lot it seems. perhaps he understands the burden placed on the Hero, and that understanding is what makes him able to support him so well."
-
Link opens his mouth, then closes it. He looks at the ground briefly before nodding, "Right. Yeah. That's-, that's what I meant. While you're here..."
Zelda gives a playful whine, "I go through the same game as Link. Just under a different role. Where's my handsome young man to aide me wherever I go~?"
-
Ike nods, " well we don't have to worry about that for awhile. we'll stay here for as long as we need to in order to set things right." he heads on the way to Tergos house.
Impa rolls her eyes, " i too have my burdens, and yet i do not complain. Link is a handsome young man who aids you."
-
Zelda shrugs, "I dont really....He's not my.... That thief is interesting."
Link keeps himself from thinking too much about it as they continue to Tergo's farm.
May is outside, hanging laundry to dry.
-
Impa chuckles, " i had a feeling you were thinking in a more romantic way than your words implied. I can;t say i approve of him, but if you wished to pursue him as a consort while he's here, simply make sure you take the proper precautions?"
Ike sees her from a distance and cups his hands around his mouth, " hey! mind if we visit for a bit?" he grins as they get closer.
-
May turns around and smiles, "Oh good! I was just hoping some strong and handsome men would stop on by!" She laughs and goes over to them, "What brings you two all the way out here?"
Zelda laughs and nods, "IF anything were to actually happen you know that I would never allow tiny feet running around here."
-
Ike chuckles, " well your wish is my command." he bows with a sweeping motion. he stands straight, " we're here to speak with your husband if he's available?"
Impa sighs, " well eventually you'll need to bear children to pass on your bloodline, but i would highly appreciate not having any illegitimate children by that thief ruining your reputation."
-
Zelda smirks, "There are worse people to have illegitimate children with than the thief."
May blinks before pointing to their barn, "He's actually in the barn right now. Teaching Sam and Alex the basics with the cows."
Link perks up and smiles, "The kids are home?"
May nods, "Yup. They were pretty bummed to find out you came by a few days ago while they were at school so they'll be excited to see you."
-
Ima huffs, " yes, that doesn;t mean you ought to have any though. im not sure having halfbreed children of whatever he is would be good for our world."
Ike smiles, " well, talk about two birds with one stone then. come on." he heads for the barn, knocking on the wood before opening the door, " hello hello."
-
Tergo stands up and looks behind him, smiling, "Well hey there boys!!"
Two young kids, one boy and one girl stand up and nervously look at the stranger.
Link runs in to the barn, quickly grabbing both kids and lifting them up.
Alex and Sam squeal and scream in excitement when they are lifted in to links arms, "LINK!!"
-
Ike chuckles at the reaction, " hey, came to fulfill my promise. We leave tomorrow morning." he stays back, not wanting to make the kids nervous.
-
Some of the cows step away, mooing in annoyance as the kids rough house with link in the hay.
Tergo steps away from the kids and pats Ike on the shoulder, "I appreciate that. How's the kid holding up?"
-
Ike chuckles as he watches Link and the kids, " yeah no problem. He doesn't like it, but i can't blame him. but we're taking every precaution we can think of and then some, and he knows it. so at least that's settling his mind a little bit."
-
Tergo nods and rubs at his beard, "Know what time ya'll headin' out? I assume it'd be early mornin' "
-
Ike nods, " yeah, not sure the time exactly but it'll be early." He looks at the kids, " they're cute."
-
Tergo looks back at the kids just in time to see Alex shriek as she's dragged in to the hay, laughing loudly.
Link mercilessly tickles her until Sam comes up from behind and tackles Link.
Tergo chuckles and shakes his head, "Thanks. They're pretty energetic and capable for bein' five. Always nice when Link comes around. He actually has enough energy to keep up with 'em."
-
Ike snorts at the two teaming up on Link, " no kidding? well they certainly seem to be having fun. wasn't planning to stay long but i suppose i can stick around and let them have their fun." he sits on a hay bale.
-
"Sorry 'bout them. Im sure they'll tire out soon enough." Tergo grabs a stool and drags it over to the cow and begins milking her.
All three hide under the hay, the sounds of giggling and movement from the hay being the only sign of life in the hay
-
" ah no worries." he slowly gets up and sneaks over to the moving hay, making his voice low and scary, " ooo, the big bad monster smells three delicious little morsels..." he growls and grabs at the movement, grinning.
-
Sam shrieks when he's grabbed, "Alex!! Link!! Help me!"
Alex pokes her head out and gasps, "Sam!"
Link pokes his head out before grabbing some hay and playfully tossing it at Ike
-
Ike shields himself from the hay, " oh no! my one weakness!" he smirks and grabs Links leg, pulling him out by it.
-
Link yelps and laughs when he's pulled on to his back.
Alex yelps, "No not link!" Alex makes a dive for ike's legs, grabbing on to them tightly.
-
Ike looks down at the kid grabbing onto his legs, " oh? so shall i take you instead?" he lets go of link and grabs Alex by the ankles, hoisting her up and dangling her upsidedown.
-
Alex shrieks and cries for help as she's hoisted upside down.
Sam jumps in to Ike's back, clinging oh to him, "let my sister go!!"
-
Ike grunts as the boy lands on his back, swinging Alex and carefully tossing her so she lands on her back in deep loose hay to avoid hurting her before grabbing Sams arms, " bad move boy." he hauls him off his back and also carefully tosses him into the hay, several feet away from his sister to avoid hitting her.
-
Both kids laugh as they are tossed in to the hay.
Link takes this opportunity to grab ike around his waist and pull him into the hay with all of his strength
-
Ike hadn;t expected the attack from Link and yelps as he's pulled into the hay with Link, " ooof! hey no fair." he laughs softly, " you caught me off guard."
-
Link laughs when he feels ike's weight on him and he lets go of the bigger man. He looks up at him and smirks, "All's fair in love and war!"
-
Ike snorts and rolls to get his feet under him before tackling Link into the hay.
-
Link shrieks and starts laughing hard enough that he starts tearing up. He playfully shoves at ike.
-
Ike lays on top of him and smirks, " alls fair in love and war." he starts tickling the smaller male under him.
-
Link bursts out laughing and crying at the same time, trying to grab at ike's hands, "NOOOO! NONONONO OH GOSH THA- AH TOO MU- AAHAHAHAHAHAHAH UNCLE! UNCLE!!"
-
Ike cackles maniacally, keeping up his attack for a few more minutes before releasing him, " do you surrender?"
-
Link pants heavily, his face red from laughing as hard as he had, nodding as he desperately takes in air, "Ye-yes! Please, I can't handle any more!"
-
Ike pumps his fist into the air, " ha. now..." he looks over at the kids, " what to do with you two..."
-
Both kids shriek when Ike looks their way and they both run back to the house.
Tergo laughs and finishes milking his cow, "You defeated their big brother. They aint gonna mess with ya now."
-
Ike laughs softly, " fair enough. alright, i suppose you can get up now." he gets off Link, " now what?"
-
Link gets ups and shakes the hay out of his tunic, "Well didnt you say you werent intending to stay long? Did you have something you needed to do?"
-
Ike shakes his head, " well besides telling the guys about the mission, not really. it's just getting to lunch time, and im not terribly fond of missing meals unless i have a good reason." he chuckles as his stomach growls to punctuate the statement.
-
Link smiles, "Well then how about we head back and grab some food?"
-
Ike nods, " sounds good to me. though if you wanted to grab some food from the market and come back for you to spend more time with the kids i'd be okay with that."
-
Tergo laughs, "he'll have plenty of time to play with them. I still need to teach them how to pull their own weight around here."
Link hives a sheepish smile, "Oh yeah... you were actually trying to teach them some stuff. Sorry."
Tergo shakes his head, "It's fine. no worries."
-
Ike chuckles, " way to go, big brother spoiled the lesson. alright, well i guess we'll see you in the morning when we head out then?" he gets up and stretches, trying to brush all the hay off.
-
Tergo nods, "I'll see ya guys at the gates okay?"
Link nods and smiles and waves at Tergo. He looks at Ike and helps him brush the hay off his backside
-
Ike finishes getting all he can and starts brushing Link off as well.
-
Link blushes and chuckles, "Thanks. Shall we head on out?"
-
Ike nods, " yeah, we've done a lot of working out today so im starving." he chuckles and makes sure he's presentable before heading out of the barn.
-
Link and tergo wave to each other before Link follows after Ike. He makes a quick stop at the house to say good bye to May and the kids before heading back to castle town
-
Ike waits for him before heading back to castle town, " so, get some chow from the mess hall or get stuff from town?"
-
"Mess hall is fine. Greater chance of us running into the others that way."
-
Ike snorts, " slightly. Sothe isn;t going to stick around to eat there though, and Soren... well him eating is kind of iffy, depends on what he's got going." he heads for the castle though, food being food so he didn;t mind.
-
Link shrugs, keeping silent now that they are in the castle and other people walk freely about
-
Ike leads the way to the castle and to the mess hall, filling a tray and waiting for Link to do the same.
-
Link grabs more food than he had that morning, still avoiding the meat though before going over to ike
-
Ike smiles, " well at least you're eating again. shall we find someplace quieter? im not seeing Sothe or Soren."
-
Link ignores the fact that he can see iida staring at him from across the mess hall and balancing his tray with one hand he uses his other to grab ike's sleeve, gently pulling him out of the room and towards links usual hide out
-
Ike chuckles and lets himself be pulled, " i'll take that as a yes. you can let go, i'll follow. don;t dump your tray now, that's a waste of good food." he follows after the other up to their usual spot and sits, starting to dig in.
-
Link sits down and sighs softly before taking pieces of his fruit and eating it. He looks out at the open field and he smiles seeing most of their land reclaimed.
-
Ike soon polishes off his plate full of food and sets the tray aside, " ah... gotta love food. and eating outdoors somehow is always better."
-
Link finishes his food and smiles, "cooking food outdoors is even better. "
-
Ike chuckles, " well i can't really say i agree, but then most of my outdoor cooking experience was when we were out on a mission or during war. makes finding food to cook a little more difficult."
-
Link blinks and tilts his head, ".... so... you've never done it for fun?"
-
Ike shakes his head, " not really. i kind of grew up on the battlefield, my mother died when i was pretty young, and my father lead the mercenary band before me so he just took me with."
-
Link frowns and looks down, "im sorry..."
-
Ike shakes his head, " Don't be, you did nothing wrong." good thing he hadn't elaborated on what had happened, it would have only made Link feel even worse. " i had things pretty easy compared to Soren and Sothe, i was fortunate. but adversity is what makes us strong, so while obviously i would have preferred things be otherwise, i've come to terms with the cards fate dealt me. anyway, since im going to host a sleepover for you, maybe you can arrange a fun cookout for me?"
-
Link nods and looks at ike, "id like that." Link doesnt say anything else. He just goes back to looking at the horizon, not wanting say anything. Just wanting to enjoy the small moments.
-
" sounds like we have a deal then." Ike chuckles softly, leaning back against the wall and sighing before closing his eyes, " few more minutes then i'll go find the guys."
-
Link hums softly and lays down, a soft, cool breeze constantly cooling the air
-
After a bit of relaxing Ike gets up, " if you want to stay here while im gone i doubt Iida will find you. I shouldn;t be long."
-
Link looks at ike and nods, "no worries. I'll be up here for a while."
-
Ike nods and heads down, going to Sorens room and knocking, " heyo, you there?"
Sothe hears Ike and peeks from his room.
Ike sees Sothe, " oi, you too. i need to talk with both of you."
-
Soren blinks curiously and opens his door, looking at ike, "whats up?"
-
Sothe comes out of his room to hear better.
Ike smiles, " nothing bad. just need to let you guys know the mission is set for tomorrow first thing, so make sure you get your sleep."
-
Soren nods, "got it. Thank you for telling me."
-
Sothe waves offhandedly, " i'll be ready." he heads back into his room.
Ike smiles, " thanks. well, until then." he heads back to Links spot up on the roof.
-
A young, attractive girl is idly playing with her hair as she leans against the ladder that goes up to link's hideout
-
Ike slows as he nears it, " um, hi. excuse me please?" he reaches for the ladder.
-
The girl looks up, slightly startled but quickly relaxes when she sees ike, "ah! Good, you're back. I was actually hoping to have a minute of your time?"
-
Ike looks at her suspiciously, " uh sure, just give me a minute, i just want to check something beforehand." he places a hand on the ladder.
-
The girl blinks before moving to the side, "uh. Sure? Just dont let link know I'm down here. He's not a fan of nurses. Thinks we're all too nosey for his liking."
-
Ike looks confused, " uh, okay?" he climbs up and peeks his head through the door, " hey, you doing okay up here?"
-
Link blinks and looks over, "yeah of course. Find the guys okay?"
-
Ike smiles, " yeah. good, i've got something else that popped up but i'll be right back." he heads back down, satisfied and looks at the girl, " alright, you have my full undivided attention."
-
The girl nods and holds out her hand for ike to shake, "my name is Aria, im the head nurse and also the Royal nurse that personally sees over the Princess's health, along with Lady Impa and recently the Hero. I am also Iida's ex."
-
Ike blinks and grabs her hand to shake, " well, a pleasure to meet you. though i can;t say i think much of your choice in exes."
-
Aria shrugs, "unfortunately he is great at pretending when he thinks he still has a chance to lose..." aria huffs before frowning, "i heard from Max that iida was targeting the Hero shortly after i put a restraining order on the creep. I tried to talk to the Hero while you guys were shopping since iida was still at the castle but he doesnt like me and you are very successful at keeping a close eye on him."
-
Ike nods, " ah. well i've warned Iida that i won;t tolerate his shit. i don;t think he plans to listen though, i'm going to look forward to catching him fucking up and teaching him a lesson he'll never forget." he growls softly.
-
Aria looks down, "i see... so it is true. Thats... what concerns me. Iida, while we were dating, somehow found out my entire routine. Not just my schedule for work, but, like, what i did from the moment i opened my eyes until i went back asleep. It was down right disturbing since i never told him anything. I'm not supposed to. Too much of a risk since i work so closely with the Princess. I saw you leave the Hero's hideout without him and was afraid of whether or not iida knew about this spot so i stayed down here... hoping that, since the restraining order is still in place, he wouldnt stop by."
-
Ike frowns, " i see... that is concerning. but i was gone for such a short time i doubt he would have been able to do much, and when i caught him i'd have made sure he experienced just how high up the roof is... anyway i do appreciate it, i've been trying to keep an eye on Link, he's had so much crap going on, i know how hard it is to have that sort of pressure on you."
-
Aria nods, "regardless of how long i still couldnt help but worry. Even a minute alone with iida can be terrifying and the Hero doesnt deserve to be constantly pushed around by that jackass." She looks at Ike and sighs, "im glad he has you looking out for him though. Ever since he was put under my care he has been extremely hesitant to be near me even though I'm only trying to keep him healthy...anyway, i just wanted to personally thank you. For everything you and your men have been doing for him."
-
Ike nods, " yeah... but im not going to randomly kill some guy, even if he is an ass. he's had his warning, i'll give him a chance to fuck it up before i take action." he rubs the back of his neck, " yeah he's not the easiest to earn the trust of. and thanks i guess? im just doing what i would for any of my men in arms. well, maybe a little more, but he seems to need it."
-
Aria nods, "just considering him an equal rather than putting him on a pedestal is more than enough. That's all i think he wants. I better get going. I need to double check our stock is set and packed up for when you guys go get the master sword. Glad to see you're healing fine too!" She smiles and bows as a small goodbye before leaving
-
Ike chuckles, " well thanks. and thanks for the supplies, it's much appreciated. feel free to hunt me down if you ever want to talk. or put a note in my room, i'll eventually find it and come see you. being friendly with the medics is always good." he waves and watches her go before climbing back up to see Link, " alright, that's dealt with im all yours now." he chuckles softly.
-
Link tilts his head and sits on his knees, "what were you doing? "
-
Ike waves a hand, " oh, someone wanted to talk to me. no big deal." he sits next to the other.
-
Link blinks and nods, "ah. Well, we trained, bathed, ate, you talked to the guys. Anything else we have on our list before tomorrow? "
-
Ike thinks for a bit, " not that i can think of. it'll just be a day trip so we don;t need much. i think we're set."
-
Link nods and leans back, staring at the blue sky, watching as a few small clouds gently drift to the west. The sun is bright and warm. "So nothing on the list... anything... anything you want to do? For fun or something?"
-
Ike hums, " well something fun would be nice, nothing is coming to mind in specific however."
-
Link blinks and sits up, "Well....there's lake Hylia if you're interested in swimming... otherwise I know a great hill that you could use a shield and surf down it.... ah guess i dont really do much for fun..."
-
Ike blinks, " well i have no idea what shield surfing is, but swimming sounds good. i haven;t gone swimming in ages." he chuckles.
-
Link nods and gets up, "kay, did you want to cross the eldin bridge or take a cuckoo?"
-
Ike gets up and blinks, " take what now?" he looks at Link, confusion written all over his face.
-
Link blinks before tilting his head, "the.... the cuckoos. The uh... chickens. Haven't you flown one before?"
-
Ike gives him a weird look, " uh, no. chickens are for eggs and eating. not any sort of transportation... how do you even?"
-
Links frown slowly turns into a mischievous grin, "okay, a few questions first. One, how is your injury on your side, and two, are you afraid of heights?"
-
Ike gets a wary look, " my side is fine since that fairy healed me, and no, im not."
-
Link stands up, "cuckoos it is then. It'll be faster than walking anyway."
-
Ike slowly walks after him, " im...not certain that traveling by chicken is a good idea..."
-
Link glances back at ike, "what? You look like you have string arms. I do it all the time."
-
Ike looks once again baffled, " strong...arms... um, okay..." none of this made any sense to him. " so...are these special chickens?"
-
Link blinks, "uh... no? All cuckoos can do this. In fact most kids learn how to fly with a cuckoo before they even ride a horse." He climbs over the roof to a high point of the castle where some cuckoos are perched and minding their own business, "If you're that scared you can always go to the eldin bridge and i'll take a cuckoo."
-
Ike huffs, " im not scared. you have to actually have some idea of what you're supposed to be scared of to b e scared. right now, im just confused. none of this makes a lick of sense."
-
Link gets over to the cuckoos before looking at ike, "its super easy. Just grab a cuckoo, jump off the roof, and we're high enough that we'll make it to the lake in minute or so." Link picks up a cuckoo, ignoring the squawking as he shows ikes the tuffs of feathers on each side of the cuckoo, "just grab on to each side here and dont let go until we are over the lake. If you fuck up dont worry, i have a few fairies."
-
Ike eyes bug out, " what the hell, are you crazy? we'll both die."
-
Link looks at ike and tilts his head, "what? No we won't." He frowns and sets the cuckoo down, "look, i wont make you do it if you dont want to... we can take the bridge."
-
Ike shakes his head, " it doesn;t make any sense. if we jump from here, we'll just fall to the ground with the chicken and die. there's no way we can possibly make it over the lake."
-
"Neither does fairies bringing people back from the dead but it still happens. Look, I'm telling you we wont. Im telling you we dont have to if you dont want to. Otherwise, i can go first and you can see that it does work. Make a decision."
-
Ike pauses, considering that, " well, that's true...he looks nervously at the chickens, " well, if you have a fairy so you can revive me, i guess this is as good of a way to go as any, even if the fairy doesn;t work..." he grabs one of the now indignant chickens, gripping it tightly as he walks towards the edge. " goddess give me strength..." He leaps, eyes closed tightly.
-
Link smiles as he watches the cuckoo cluck and panic as it flies ike over to the lake. He grabs a cuckoo of his own and makes a running jump, laughing as he feels the poor bird fly next to ike.
-
Ike keeps his eyes squeezed shut, legs curls up as he clings for dear life.
-
After a while they get to the lake and link looks at ike, guiding his bird closer to him, "you doing alright? You can either go to the shore and let your bird lower to the ground or you can let go and land in the water."
-
Ike keeps his eyes closed, " i don't know, im waiting to die. how do you know when you're dead? because the only logical ending to this is death."
-
Link blinks and sticks close to ike, deciding to stay close to him as they gently land on the ground. Link sets his cuckoo on to the ground before checking on ike, "hey, you okay?"
-
Ike stumbles as he lands as his eyes were closed and he couldn;t see. He cracks one eye open, " am i dead? didn;t feel like i died." he opens his eyes and looks at Link, " chickens...we flew...on chickens..."
-
Link carefully takes the cuckoo from ike and lets it go before looking at ike, "i told you i did it all the time. Did you think i was lying?"
-
Ike shakes his head, " well, no. but also, it's a chicken. it makes no sense at all."
-
"Again, fairies." Link chuckles and pats ike's back before removing his tunic
-
Ike snorts, " yeah well they're magic, that kind of makes sense. that's a fucking chicken, they shouldn;t even be able to lift themselves off the ground, let alone anything else with them."
-
Link shrugs, "i guess? I never really questioned it." Link removes everything but his briefs before dipping in to the water
-
Ike sighs and strips down to his boxers as well, " wow... well, im alive and that's what matters i guess. If Soren thought i was losing it when i told him about the fairies he'll have me admitted for this one."
-
Link chuckles, "then we'll have to make him do it too. You did really good for a first time."
-
Ike shakes his head, " i don;t know if you'll be able to convince him. well, maybe if he sees me do it first. im not sure i want to do it again though." he wades into the lake.
-
Link shrugs, "i could always show him." Link swims around for a minute before dipping below the waters surface
-
Ike leans back and floats on his back, just relaxing.
-
Link swims back up and glances at ike, he grins before quietly getting out of the water.
Iida snoops around the halls at the castle until he gets to links room. He pulls out some bent, thin pieces steel and sticks them into the keyhole to links door. Glancing around before going back to picking the lock.
-
Ike closes his eyes, unaware of what Link has planned.
-
Link climbs up on top of an overhang, one of the chickens under his arms.
He jumps off the cliff with the chicken and flies until he's hovering quite a few yards close to Ike's. Making sure he's not actually over Ike and is off to the side he lets go of the chicken and quickly brings his knees to his chest as he canonballs a few feet away from Ike.
-
Ike frowns when he hears the squawking of the chicken, about to open his eyes when the wave from the cannonball washes over him, dunking him under the water. He swims up to the surface, sputtering. " cripes sake Link."
Sothe watches as Iida picks the lock, well hidden from the others eyes.
-
Iida manages to get links door open and he slinks in, closing the door behind him.
Link swims back to the surface and laughs.
-
Ike looks at him and growls playfully, " oh you're going to regret that one." he swims towards the other, reaching for him.
Sothe raises an eyebrow, sneaking closer to peer into the keyhole and listen.
-
Link squeaks and begins desperately paddling away from Ike
Iida glances around and goes over to Link's bed, grabbing his pillow.
-
Ike grabs Links ankle, pulling him closer, " gotcha~"
Sothe watches, planning to intervene if anything too bad happens, but otherwise finding this amusing
-
Link gives a yelp when he feels himself grabbed and begins laughing when ike pulls him closer, "Oh, what are you gonna do huh?"
Iida sits down on the edge of links bed and brings the pillow to his face, deeply inhaling links scent. His free hand dips into his pants as he begins jerking himself off.
-
Ike smirks and puts a hand on his head to dunk him underwater, letting him up right away, " that."
Sothe snickers softly, waiting until Iida cums before opening the door, " well lookie here, it's a sad pathetic stalker."
-
Link gasps for air briefly before laughing. He wraps arms around ike and clings to him, "cant do that to me if im on you!"
Iida yelps and drops the pillow when sothe enters the room, " fucking shit man! Warn a guy! The fuck is your problem!!" Iida scrambles quickly to put his dick back into his pants
-
Ike snorts, " oh yeah?" he quickly lunges forward to plunge Link into the water without getting his own face wet.
Sothe snorts, " i would, but all bets are all when said guy breaks into a room and is masturbating to someone pillow, so no."
-
Link takes a big breath of air before ike plunges him in to the lake
Iida snarls and tries to move past Sothe in order to leave
-
Ike surfaces and chuckles, Link still clinging to him.
Sothe reaches out and grabs his arm, " next time, you may want to practice your lockpicking before hand. that took way longer and was way louder than it had to be. not to mention, Ike is probably going to kill you for this, so have fun with that." he lets go and leaves the room, whistling.
-
Iida glares at Sothe and storms out of links room, quickly heading down to the training area to find his friends
Link lets go of Ike and dips back under water
-
Ike chuckles and leans back again, this time keeping an eye out.
Sothe chuckles to himself, patiently waiting for Ike to get back.
-
Link swims under ike and grabs his ankle before quickly pulling ike under
-
Ike feels the touch on his ankle and quickly holds his breath and closes his eyes for the dunking.
-
Link swims up and takes a deep breath of air before moving a bit away
-
After a few ours of paddling around and goofing off Ike climbs out, " alright alright, any more and im going to look like a raisin."
-
Link chuckles and follows ike out of the water, "yeah and we dont wanna push ourselves and feel it tomorrow when were out."
-
He nods, " yeah good point. well that was fun anyway." he uses his shirts to dry himself off somewhat before getting his pants on and leaving the shirt off, " pity we didn;t bring any towels."
-
Link shakes his head rapidly, getting excess water off, "its cool. Could build a fire and dry off that way or just walk back to the castle, slightly damp."
-
Ike chuckles, " i'll be fine walking back, im not so delicate that a little damp will hurt me."
-
Link nods and uses his shirt to dry himself off enough to put his pants and boots back on, folding his shirt and carrying it under his arm, "thats fine by me. I'm ready to get going when you are."
-
Ike nods, " well lets go then." he glances around, " speaking of which, considering we uh...flew down, which way to we go?"
-
Link chuckles and starts walking, "just follow me." Link makes his way back to the castle
-
Ike sticks his tongue out and walks after him, following close behind.
-
The walk back was quiet and uneventful, Link only becoming quiet once they reach town. As they approach their wing Link stops dead in his tracks when he sees the door to his room wide open.
-
Ike blinks when the other stops and peers around him, his eyes narrowing when he sees the open door. " wait here." he goes in, looking around when he catches a musky scent, " ..." he goes back out, " i could be wrong, but it kinda smells like sex in there."
Sothe hears the voices and walks out, " oh, yeah, probably because Iida jerked off to your pillow Link. watched him pick the lock, and watched him through the keyhole grab your pillow, sniff it, and jerk off." he snickers softly.
-
Link turns pale and he stumbles back until he hits the wall, bringing a hand up to his mouth, "im gonna throw up..."
-
Ike grabs onto Link and guides him to his room and to the bathroom, " here, do it here if you have to. you can stay in my room as long as you need to."
-
Link shudders and kneels in front of Ike's toilet. He brings his hand up to his forehead and props his head on his hand, "That.... that fucking bastard....who the fuck goes in to someone's room without permission?"
-
Ike blinks, "... are you really more disturbed that he went into your room than the fact that he was sniffing your pillow and jerking off to it?"
-
Link groans and rubs his face, "no, I'm definitely more disgusted with what he did in my room i just didnt want to think about it honestly. The whole thing is perverse and i just didnt want to think about it." Link concentrates on taking steady breaths, "ike.... if you do kill him, dont tell me. Okay?"
-
Ike nods, " alright. well my room is yours for as long as you need it. and yeah, sure."
-
Link shudders, color slowly coming back to his face, "why is this happening to me? What the fuck did the previous Hero do to piss off the goddesses this much?"
-
Ike snorts, " i doubt this has anything to do with the goddesses, people are just assholes. you stay here, lock the door behind me okay? i'll be back later to get you for dinner. I need to talk with the princess." which was true, he wished to tell the princess what he was going to do before he did it. He heads for the door, waiting for Link to lock it behind him.
-
Link follows ike to the door and closes it once ike steps out, making sure to lock it. Link shudders and goes over to ike's bed and sits down, not really knowing what to do.
Zelda sits at her throne, boredly discussing issues with a bunch of old men, 'This is so stupid...'
-
Impa sits in attendance as per usual.
Ike goes to the throne room and sees the princess and Impa, " ladies, when you have a moment may i speak with you?"
-
Zelda perks up when seeing Ike. She glances at the old men who paused in their conversation when ike entered the room, "As much as i would love to continue this meeting i must ask that we cut this short."
Old man looks disgruntled and he huffs, "Princess Zelda i must insist we continue! We were just getting to your status!"
Zelda grips the arm rest of her seat and glares, "I think we can ALL agree getting the master sword for the Chosen Hero is MUCH more important than whether or not I seek marriage at this time."
Most of the old guys silently nod, not wanting to anger Zelda any further.
They all grab their belongings and leave the room, bidding the three a good day.
Zelda huffs and rubs her temples, "And people wonder why i prefer to be out on the field instead of in my castle...."
-
Ike chuckles, " ah, i never did envy royalty and their duty to produce heirs. anyway i have a rather serious issue to discuss. Iida has been harassing Link, he cornered him and injured his head at one point, after which i informed him that such harassment would not be tolerated. Today he found it suitable to break into Links room, and masturbate to his pillow. Sothe witnessed the entire thing. I for one do not intend to permit it to continue, previously i warned him i would not spare his life should he keep it up, and i intend to make good on that promise."
Impa narrows her eyes, " well, i can;t say having you kill off our recruits is something i wish to make a habit of, but i suppose in this case..." she looks at Zelda, " i will leave this decision to you."
-
Zelda's eyes are wide and she hesitantly looks between impa and ike, "uhhh...." Zelda stands up and paces around her throne, "Um... well.... I certainly agree that Iida should not be allowed within the castle walls or near link... I just... am not comfortable with someone being killed. If my father's council were to discover that someone not from here were to kill a hylian it would also be...." she looks at Impa and then at Ike, "I will allow heavy.... correctional treatment through physical means. However it is not a death penalty. Is that understood?"
-
Impa nods, " i think that's fair. in light of your report we will deliver the information that Iida is no longer welcome within our ranks and is not permitted within the castle. this will, be later today i think. we need time to make it official after all. so if by chance there to be a sparring match in the meantime where the fight perhaps gets out of hand, there would be no issues with an outsider assaulting a civilian."
Ike grits his teeth, "... very well."
-
Zelda frowns and twiddles her thumbs, "I apologize for not giving you the answer you were hoping to hear. I am just trying to do my best with keeping the peace."
-
Ike nods, " yes, i of course do see the reasoning behind it. that doesn't mean i have to like it however. On this day he will not die by my hand, i can't make any promises if something happens again however."
-
Zelda nods, "very well....Is there anything else you needed to say?"
-
Ike shakes his head, " no, i think that covers it. i will go tend to that presently." he turns and heads from the room, down to the training grounds to find Iida.
-
Iida sits on one end of the training grounds with his group of friends, laughing loudly at a joke, more than likely aimed at Link's expense.
Across the other side of the training grounds sits a small group of new recruits, all young and talking quietly amongst themselves. A few of them glance over at Iida's group and they glare at each other.
-
Ike walks confidently over to Iida, putting an arm around his shoulders, " hey buddy, we need to have a talk. come walk with me."
-
Iida glares at ike, "I aint going anywhere with you. Fuck off."
Iida's friends stand up and they all glare at ike.
The group of newer recruits on the other side quickly stand up, watching Iida's friends carefully, making sure they dont try anything
-
Ike snorts, " it wasn't a request." he shoves Iida forward and grabs him by the back of the neck to haul him up and force him to go where he wants, " we're taking a walk." he looks at Iida's friends, " though if i need to take all of you on to make it happen, i think i can arrange that."
-
Iida yelps and tries to struggle, his limited mobility proving to be difficult though, "FUCK OFF!!"
Chad scoffs, "you really think you can take us all on? Huh you fucking bitch?!"
One of the new recruits by the name of Aiden quickly gets in between ike and chad, "He can, doesnt mean he has to."
Aiden's friends join in standing next to him, essentially forming a wall.
Bryce sneers and cracks his knuckles, "oh you little babies are gonna get it."
Aiden crosses his arms slowly, giving ike a quick glance, "you have your 'talk' with iida. We can handle his goons."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " be careful, if you need me to kick these guys asses just holler. in the meantime... this one and i have some business." He hauls Iida a ways off, " so, i really was hoping you'd be smart and leave Link alone, but i guess that was too much to hope for."
-
Iida glares at ike and continues to struggle, "The fuck do you care?! You aint even fuckin him!"
-
Ike sighs softly, " well i made it obvious that despite the fact that he and i are not romantically involved, i wouldn't tolerate this behavior." he lets go of Iida and unsheathes his blade, " now, either you can face me or i can flay you within an inch of your life regardless. either way works for me."
-
Iida quickly takes a few steps back, eyeing ike's sword, "you wouldnt dare! Hurting a hylian will get you in huge trouble you know!"
-
Ike shrugs, " well, you know how training goes, accidents happen. I've already gotten approval for this particular training session, and anything that may happen during it." He walks towards Iida, moving forward only as much as Iida steps back to keep them close.
-
Iida glares at ike and draws his sword, taking another step back, "who-who the hell would approve such a thing!?"
-
Ike chuckles, " that's not really your problem. i'd focus on the matter at hand or you may find yourself losing your head." he lunges forward and strikes.
-
Iida yelps and quickly blocks ike's attack, stumbling back from the sheer power ike has
-
Ike keeps pressing his attack, not aiming for any vital more or less simply toying with the other and wearing him down.
-
Iida continuously blocks ike's relentless attacks, sometimes successful sometimes not. He begins stumbling and hitting the ground after being knocked flat on his ass. He curses softly and grabs his sword, "Okay! I GET IT. I'LL LEAVE HIM ALONE. "
-
Ike pulls his blows, making sure to not seriously hurt the other. When Iida falls and gives up he curls his lip, swinging his sword to cut into the meat of Iida's dominant arm, deeply enough to hurt like hell and impair it but not to remove it, " oops. glad we had this talk. if i even see you near him again...i'll make sure you vanish and nobody ever finds you." he sheathes his blade and walks back towards the training grounds.
-
Iida screams in pain when his arm is slashed open and he instinctively curls into a ball around his injury.
Iida's friends are gone while Aiden and his friends are all sitting where they originally were.
-
Ike smiles when he sees Aiden and his group, " thanks for the help, i could have managed, but i'd have had to injure them fairly badly fighting so many. i appreciate it."
-
Aiden looks at ike and smiles, "i know you could have managed." He turns in his seat so he's facing ike, "but honestly we've had it with iida and his goons so an excuse to beat the shit outta them was too good of an opportunity to pass up, ya know?"
-
Ike chuckles, " well i certainly appreciate it. you have my gratitude. Iida will be being excused from the guard soon, so that's one less issue. not to mention i doubt he'll be able to handle a blade for awhile, my hand may have slipped..." he grins.
-
Aiden smirks, "thats fucking awesome. You're seriously the coolest guy i know."
-
Ike blushes slightly and rubs the back of his neck, " oh come on now, im not that great. im just doing what any good general would, keeping the peace. If any of those guys give you guff over this, let me know alright?"
-
Aiden nods and stands up, holding his hand out for ike to shake, "Definitely. Names Aiden. I know you've kicked my ass during training quite a bit but we havent actually exchanged names properly."
-
Ike grabs the hand and shakes it firmly, " Ike. pleasure to meet you. sorry about kicking your ass in training, but it's good learning experience so doesn;t really help to hold back." he chuckles softly.
-
Aiden laughs and shakes ike's hand before letting go, "no need to apologize. You're right, i have learned a lot! Although I wouldnt mind if you did something else to my a-"
"AIDEN!!" One of the new recruits quickly covers Aiden's mouth, looking completely mortified, "I'm so sorry Sir! My brother never knows when to keep his mouth shut."
Aiden rolls his eyes and removes his brothers hand, "Such a buzz kill Caleb."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, chuckling softly, " no offense taken. i am somewhat flattered though. I typically don;t like to engage with subordinates, but maybe we can get to know each other a bit better another time yeah?"
-
Aiden grins and nods, "I'd love to!"
Caleb groans and rubs his face, "Goddesses you can be so embarrassing sometimes..."
Aiden chuckles and looks at Caleb, grinning, "i know but i gotta get back at ya for when you're annoying me~"
-
Ike shakes his head, " hey, i have respect for that kind of boldness. Can;t get what you want without going for it." he slaps Aiden on the back.
-
Aiden laughs and rubs the back of his head, "although you gotta know when to stop as well. Askin' is cool but i hate it when someone doesn't stop after the first 'no', ya know? "
Their group of friends chuckle at Caleb's groans before a short girl shakes her head, "caleb why dont'cha just come back to the table. Before we start the next round without ya."
Caleb nods, "be right there Marzie." He looks at Aiden, "you in or out this round?"
Aiden looks at caleb and smiles, "out. I'm probably gonna get some food in a bit."
-
Ike grins, " oh i understand totally. i think you and i will get along just fine. Say, i should go fetch some food for myself and Link, i can;t stay and eat with you but care to walk to the mess hall with me? I need to bring Link some food and go check on him, long story short after some asshole broke into his room, he's locked himself in my room and is probably still pretty freaked. but we can chat on the way. if you want to anyway."
-
Aiden blinks before nodding. He looks back at the others, "hey i'll see you guys back at the dorms okay?"
The group nods and waves Aiden off, not worried about him at all.
Aiden looks at ike and smiles, "shall we?" He starts walking to the mess hall.
-
Ike nods, " we shall." he walks next to him. " so, and you don;t have to answer if you don;t want to, but what's your reason for joining the royal guard?"
-
Aiden shrugs, "im good at fighting and i live here. What more reason should there be?"
-
Ike chuckles, " well you can sometimes tell quite a bit about someone by their reasons for things like this. i was just curious, i've lived my whole life fighting for one cause or another so it's something that means a lot to me. if im being honest though i prefer he quieter mercenary life rather than the war life. but im not about to sit back and watch as people suffer either, so here i am."
-
Aiden nods, "that's understandable. I suppose.... i can relate in a way? I cant sit back and watch people suffer either. Caleb used to get picked on a lot. Until i found out about it of course." Aiden glances at ike, "so... you're from a different world, right? What's it like? Does everyone have round ears?"
-
Ike smiles, " you're a good brother then, taking care of him like that." he nods, " yeah, im from a different world. it's... similar to here, not much magic though. and most people distrust it. No, not everyone. im what's called a Beorc, we, and some Laguz have pointed ears. they're a race of people who can shift to animal forms, though even when they are in their other form they have animal like traits."
-
Aiden blinks, "interesting. Everyone either has pointy ears or no ears at all around here. Gorons are the big yellow guys and have ear holes but no actual ears. Then there are the Zora. Essentially fish people. They... might have ears? Fins? I dont know. They normally dont come down from their kingdom. Its kinda hard to get to as well so i've personally have never met a zora before."
-
Ike nods, " interesting. big yellow people and fish people? haven;t really seen any of them yet. Round ears are pretty common in my world. but yeah, lots of things are different. death is more permanent there. you get a fatal wound and you're done, end of story."
-
Aiden blinks, his eyes wide, "what? No second chances? What about potions?"
-
Ike shakes his head, " don't exist in my world. no fairies either. they're truly a miracle. We plan to try and take the plants home to try and grow them there, even without the fairies the potions would be huge help during battle."
-
Aiden whistles softly and sighs, "Man that's scary. Granted i heard we only recently got potions again. But i know fairies aren't out and about anymore. Something is happening to them so our battle has become pretty dangerous without the little guys. But you fought a lot without either at your side. It's no wonder why you're so cool."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, i've been healed by a fairy, took care of the gash i got in my side during the last big fight here." he lifts the side of his shirt to expose the lighter skin of the scar, " not to mention the healing magic that reduces healing time by weeks if not months." he chuckles softly, " well when your life depends on you being good enough to not get hit, you tend to get pretty good at defense."
-
They soon get to the mess hall and Aiden grabs a tray, "i heard the Hero is a picky eater."
-
Ike grabs two trays, " well you heard right." he chuckles softly, " he's extremely picky about the meat he eats, so most of the stuff he gets here is fruit." He piles his own plate with a variety, and places carefully picked out fruit on Links.
-
Aiden fills his tray up with mostly meat and veggies, "but he does eat meat right? Just seems a bit odd. Not that its any of my business though. I hardly eat much fruit."
-
Ike nods, " yeah he does. His... adopted father runs a smoked boar stand, amazing flavor and quality, so he grew up a little spoiled off it. as long as you get all the nutrients you need, i won;t judge anyones eating habits." he fills the trays and glances at Aidens, " well at least you do eat some veggies it looks like, i know a lot of young men your age tend to avoid those." he chuckles," anyway, it's been great chatting with you, we'll definitely have to do some more of that. but for now, i've gotta go check on Link." he lifts the trays and heads out of the mess hall to his room, knocking with his foot, " heyo, food delivery."
-
Aiden nods, "definitely. Hope he's doing okay. See ya!"
Link's head jerks over to the door and he stands up. He runs to the door and unlocks it, opening it wide so that ike can get in, "hey...glad to see you're okay."
-
Ike enters and sets the trays down, " oh yeah, a weakling like that can't land a hit on me unless i let him. he shouldn't be an issue anymore, but if he is, let me know."
-
Link nods, "he's still... alive? Figured you would have uh... " he becomes uncomfortable at the idea of a hylian being killed regardless of whether they deserve it or not. He closes the door, his hand gives a slight twitch as he decides not to lock it since its not technically his room to lock
-
Ike glances over, " oh i wanted to, but i wasn't lying when i said i had to speak with the princess. she... didn;t approve my request. But i was able to have a training match with him that may have gone wrong." he chuckles, " go ahead and lock it if you want, doesn;t bother me."
-
Link quickly locks it once he's given permission and sighs, "i see..." he feels calmer with the door locked and he goes over to the table and sits down, "and his entourage? Did they do anything? "
-
Ike grins, " that's the best part, they started asking all badass, but the newer recruits i guess have a pretty strong loyalty to you and i, so they stepped in and let me deal with Iida alone. of course i could have kicked all their asses at once, but i probably would have gotten a cut or two."
-
"...new...recruits? Ahh... guess i havent... met most of them. Thats embarrassing. But I'm ah, I'm glad they helped you. That was kind of them. Stupid, but kind."
Link rubs the back of his head and sighs, "so... her highness and impa now know of Iida harassing me too huh? Thats also unpleasant." He frowns and glances at the two trays of food.
-
Ike slides the tray he got for Link towards him, " yeah, but i was close enough that if those dumbasses gave them trouble, i'd have been there pretty fast." he nods, " well yeah, but they just want what's best for you too. He'll be kicked out of the guard tonight, so you shouldn;t have to deal with him anymore."
-
Link huffs and grabs his fork, stabbing into a piece of fruit pretty hard, "i just- .... I'm tired of this happening. Some idiot gets too cocky and pushes me around until impa has to kick them out. Then we lose a fighter and have to spend time and money training new people. I just want the kingdom to be in safe, capable hands of the guards."
-
Ike snorts, " well to be fair, he was a shitty fighter and didn;t seem to have any drive to better himself. i think we'd rather remove the idiots who would likely spoil other possibly good fighters with their bad habits."
-
Link frowns and plays around with his fruit a bit before popping it in to his mouth and he chews it slowly. He sighs and leans back in his chair, "...yeah i know... just wish it didnt always involve me..." he continues taking bites of what ike got him, not even really caring about what he's eating.
-
Ike takes a few bites of his own meal, " if it makes you feel any better, if it weren;t you, it'd probably be someone else they picked on. someone that might not have people backing them up, so they'd just suffer in silence and it'd never get fixed."
-
Link grimaces and shakes his head, "it doesnt. Thats why im fine with it happening to me. The idea of someone else hurting upsets me."
-
Ike pats him on the back, well when we get rid of the assholes, nobody suffers."
-
Link sighs and stabs another piece of fruit, obviously not too pleased with ike's comment. He glances outside and frowns at the decreasing daylight.
-
Ike sighs softly, " well, you're certainly welcome to sleep here tonight if you wish." He finishes off his food, setting the tray aside.
-
Link looks down and sets his fork down, "I don't.... I don't want to impose.... it's fine. I can sleep on the roof or something..."
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " i've been sleeping in your room for how many nights now? you can sleep here, seriously it's not an issue."
-
Link shrugs, "It just feels a little different. Im not sure honestly how to describe... But if you insist, and as long as its not an issue, I'll take you up on your offer."
-
Ike nods, " i insist so long as you want to. obviously you're not obligated. but yeah, doesn't bother me at all." he stands up and stretches before unbuckling his equipment and setting them aside. " we should probably turn in early."
-
Link nods and finishes a few more pieces of his fruit before he pushes the tray back, "Do you... wanna put the trays away while I grab my sleepwear from my room?"
-
Ike nods, " alright." he stacks up the trays and heads for the door, unlocking it and heading for the messhall. He puts the trays away and heads back to the room.
-
Link heads to his room and opens the door, not really caring about it being locked anymore. No point in doing so since his privacy had already been invaded. He quickly changes into a set of clean pajamas and he goes over to his desk, pulling out a letter, along with Ike's clean headband that he had given Link the day after his rescue. He frowns as he stares at it, biting his lip and shaking his head quickly before placing both items neatly on top of the desk in plain sight should anyone enter his room. He rubs his arm and looks around his room, looking at everything he had added to what was once a boring standard room to make it more personal for him. Link rubs his face and heads back to ike's room, going inside and waiting for him.
-
Ike heads into his room and smiles when he sees Link, " heya." he shuts the door and locks it, knowing Link feels better that way. He strips down to his boxers and climbs in bed.
-
Link looks at Ike and smiles, "Hey." Link gets in to the bed and curls up, sighing softly
-
Ike pulls the covers up over the two of them, " we'll see about getting your room cleaned up and a better lock on it tomorrow or the day after. something Sothe would have difficulty with. mission has to come first though."
-
Link looks at ike and frowns, "yeah.... sure. Thank you. For everything. You never had to do any of this so i appreciate it."
-
Ike glances over, " what's the frown for? if that's not what you want, we'll figure something else out. im sure if you wanted a different room nobody would care if you moved. And i know, but honestly i hate seeing people struggle, i've always been the sort of person to do whatever i can. besides, not like i have much else to do, everything is different here, it's hard to know where to go or what to do. so might as well pester you." he grins.
-
"....no no its fine. The room is fine... i just... wanted to say thank you... thats all. " link forces himself to smile, "i'm tired so i'm gonna be asleep soon. Night." Link turns to his side so his back is facing ike.
-
Ike frowns, " well, you're welcome. sleep well." he sighs and lays down facing away from Link, even though he knew they'd likely end up cuddling shortly after they fell asleep.
-
Once its morning link slowly detaches himself from ike and carefully gets out of bed. Standing up he immediately feels nauseous and he shudders. He knew something bad was going to happen but the fear of not knowing what it exactly was made everything worse. He glanced back at ike, a soft sigh escaping his lips as he looks away. Whatever was to happen he prayed no one else gets involved.
He shakes his head before going over to ike's door and unlocking it, heading to his own room to get changed.
-
Ike groans as he gets up and looks over, seeing the empty bed next to him, " huh..." he stands and gets dressed, putting his gear on and yawning as he heads to the mess hall.
-
Link sees the outfit on his desk and sighs, considering the easiest option for the brief moment they have before they need to get traveling, he begins changing in to the sheikah outfit. He makes sure everything fits well and is on properly before heading out to the mess hall.
-
Ike fills his plate and glances around for Link before taking a seat and starting to eat.
-
Link enters the mess hall and grabs a tray, ignoring any looks people give him as he fills his tray with a variety of food for once, 'Might as well since i'll need it for the mission...'
Half of the mess hall goes quiet as they watch this unknown female sheikah grab food
-
Ike notes a bunch of people looking in one direction and looks over, taking a double take as he realizes that's Link. He grabs his tray and walks over, " hey, shall we eat elsewhere where there's not a room full of young men eyeing you up?"
-
Link looks at ike confused for a brief moment before glancing at everyone, turning bright red, "ah..." he nods and hunches his shoulders.
-
Ike chuckles, " if it makes you feel better, i think it's mainly the straight guys. so, bonus for the disguise?" he heads out of the mess hall.
-
Link follows him and sighs, "I just... it was in my room so i figured since it was already available i might as well change once instead of twice right?"
-
Ike nods, " makes a lot of sense. i can;t blame you especially since we have to get going early anyway." he heads to his room and sits to eat his breakfast.
-
Link gets to ike's room and sits down, setting his tray full of food on to the table. He pulls his mask down and starts eating
-
Ike shakes his head, " gotta admit, if i didn;t know you were gonna be wearing that, i'd have never known it was you." he takes a few large bites.
-
Link looks at Ike and smirks, "Suppose thats a good thing. admittedly this is kinda useful... " he pokes at the veggies he grabbed and sighs before eating them.
-
Ike laughs softly, " well if it does it's job then im happy." he finishes off his food. " you ready for this today?"
-
Link looks up at Ike and frowns, "Honestly? ...no... but i have to be. "
-
Ike frowns, " fair enough i suppose. i'll be right there with you, we'll get through it."
-
Link bites his lower lip and looks at the ground briefly before looking back at ike, "If something happens to me you'll keep the others safe, right?"
-
Ike nods, " i fully plan on protecting all of you regardless of what happens."
-
"all of them, ike. im not included in this. Something will happen and whatever it is i dont want anyone else tangled up in it."
-
Ike huffs, " im not going to just stand idly by if something happens to you!"
-
Link shakes his head and stands up, "If something happened to you i would never forgive myself!!" Link walks over to ike's wall and presses his forehead against it, groaning in frustration.
-
Ike crosses his arms, " and you think i like the idea of anyone getting hurt? just because i've watched friends and comrades die over the years doesn;t make it any easier you know."
-
Link looks at ike and pales. He goes over to ike and presses his forehead against ike's chest, "i'm sorry... i shouldn't have said anything... i'm just... scared. "
-
Ike wraps his arms around him, " wrong again, you absolutely should have talked to me. i want you to be able to talk to me. and you're allowed to be scared and hurt, but sacrificing yourself for everyone else isn;t the answer. we'd hurt too if something happened to you, everyone needs you. not because you're some high and mighty important hero, because you're our friend. we'll all get through this together."
-
Link's breath hitches and it takes everything in him to not cling on to Ike. He composes himself to the best of his abilities and nods, "To.... together..."
-
Ike pets the top of his head, " you know, if you need to get it out of your system, im not going to judge you, and nobody else is around. so feel free."
-
Link can't help but chuckle, his shoulders shaking as his chuckling turns into panicked laughter, tears streaming down his face
-
Ike rubs Links back, " not what i was expecting but this works too. let it out however you feel you gotta." he waits patiently for the other to get it out of his system.
-
Links laughter doesnt last long although his shoulders keep shaking, breathing quickly as he grabs on to ike.
-
Ike holds him close, rubbing his back still as he comforts the younger, " there there, let it out. i've got you, nobody here is going to judge you for it."
-
He looks up at Ike, forcing out a sad smile, "You say you... you'll keep me safe... yet i still feel... like this is the last time i'll be here.... i dont... I dont want to go...." his voice shakes as he does everything he can to hold in his fearful crying.
-
Ike sighs, " well, lets hope you're wrong then. and yeah, i say i'll do everything in my power to keep you safe. i'll fight to the end." he sighs softly, " i know you don;t want to go...if there was a way to avoid you going im sure we'd do whatever it took." he keeps rubbing the others back, " you don;t have to hold it back."
-
Link shakes his head, trying to breathe deeply and calm himself down, "It's.... its fine. im fine. I can do this. Besides, if i just let go I would cry for hours and we dont have that kind of time. But I appreciate you telling me that i can. I'm sorry. I dont normally have these kind of attacks right before a mission."
-
Ike frowns, " fair enough i suppose... you also didn;t have someone who's been through most of this shit before telling you it's normal before, so i suppose i can forgive you for that one." he grins.
-
Link sniffles and he lets go of ike so that he can rub his face, "we better get going before someone has to fetch us."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, probably." he grabs one of his clean shirts having nothing else on hand and offers it, " here, wipe your face, do whatever you need to. we'll toss it in the hamper after."
-
Link looks at the shirt before looking up at ike, his hand trembling ever so slightly as he takes it, "thanks." He wipes his face and pauses when he feels himself calm down, "do you want to head down first? I just need to grab something and i'll be down shortly."
-
Ike blinks and nods, " uh, sure. if that's what you want. see you down there in a bit." he heads out to the throne room.
Sothe is already waiting there, looking bored.
Sheik is standing at attention, waiting patiently.
Impa is getting her own gear ready, glancing around.
-
Link neatly folds up ikes shirt until he manages to get it small enough to fit in to his spare pouch. He quickly runs to his room and grabs ike's headband and the note he had written a few days prior before he goes back to ike's room and places both items on his desk. He sighs and takes one last look at the castle walls before he heads down to the throne room.
Soren double checks his supplies again and nags sothe to check his things as well.
Lana glances at the sun beginning to rise and she frowns at the oddity of link not already being down.
Zelda sighs and goes over to sheik, "ah, a word if you have time?"
-
Sothe rolls his eyes and ignores Soren, confident that he'd gotten everything.
Sheik looks over at Zelda and bows, " certainly princess. how may i serve you?"
Ike checks his own equipment before leaning against a wall to wait.
-
Link sees everybody already down and he takes a deep breath to center himself before going in and heading over to impa.
Zelda looks down briefly before her eyes flicker back to sheik, "i wish to apologize for my behavior. I may have come off a bit rude but i assure you that i hold no negative feelings towards you. Having someone i read about in our history books just show up... put me through a bit of shock is all. I hope that you and i get to know each other better once this mission is over with if thats agreeable with you."
-
Impa looks at Link, " ah, there you are. That makes all of us then."
Sheik nods, " i understand. thank you for letting me know, i was a bit worried." he tilts his head, " ah, certainly? if that's what you wish, i have no qualms about it."
-
Link nods and smiles gently tugging at his bangs.
Zelda smiles and nods, "i would love that."
Soren sees ike and goes over to him, "its about time you got down here! Did you make sure you checked over your supplies?"
-
Sheik bows again, " then we shall."
Ike rolls his eyes, " well sorry i wasn;t here at the asscrack of dawn. yes i checked my supplies, im good to go."
-
Soren looks ike up and down before pulling back and nodding, "okay. You're forgiven. I just want to make sure we dont run in to any unnecessary snags as we show everyone what we're made of. "
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " glad to know you forgive me. im a big boy, i think i can take care of myself." he chuckles, " we'll do fine."
Impa looks around, " now that everyone is here are we ready? Shall we head out to the courtyard?"
-
Lana, link and soren all nod as they head for the courtyard.
Zelda goes over to impa, "I know it is a simple mission but i cant help but worry. I trust this shouldn't take long"?
-
Ike Sothe and Sheik also head for the courtyard.
Impa nods, " no, it ought to be a short trip. i would say less than an hour to deal with the great fairy if she's being stubborn, then another hour or so to get the master sword."
-
zelda smiles and nods, "excellent. Also, if for whatever reason a villager disappears from this... Ordon place then there is no need to inform me. Safe travels."
Tergo waits at the gate, trying to see if he can even see link
-
Impa chuckles, " duly noted." She bows and heads out to the gate.
Ike sees Tergo and waves, " hey you made it."
-
Link purposely sticks in the group, trying to see if the man who raised hi can even recognize him.
Tergo sees ike and smiles, "Hey there. wouldnt miss it. im assuming link is somewhere in that crowd?"
-
Ike glances back and chuckles, " yeah, he's in there. looks like he's trying to blend in, he's certainly not trying to come over to you, the goof."
-
Tergo chuckles and shakes his head, "Probably tying to see if i can even spot him. Although im sure you know exactly which one he is."
-
Ike chuckles, " probably. and yeah, i saw his disguise before, and i saw him in it this morning. Well, since we've proven nobody can tell it's him unless they already know, he's one of the sheikah." he points to Link.
-
Link sees ike point at him and his eyes widen slightly.
Tergo squints his eyes until he finally notices link, "Oh gosh. Yeah id never be able to recognize him."
knowing that tergo knows which one he is he runs over and waves.
Tergo rubs the back of his head, "Jeez kiddo I would have never guessed it was you."
-
Ike chuckles softly, " sorry for outing you, but he couldn;t figure it out. see? told you it was a great disguise."
-
Tergo nods and sighs, "a little too good. There's no way in hell your father could recognize you. Not if i couldnt."
Link rubs the back of his head and chuckles softly. He looks up at tergo and wraps his arms around him, hugging the man as tight as he can.
Tergo nearly stumbles from the action before he balances himself, "WHOA hey there! Easy does it kiddo you know im getting old!" He smiles and hugs link back, "Getting the butterflies again? C'mon now, you know you got this. When you boys come back i'll have some extra special skewers ready in celebration of getting your fancy sword. How does that sound?"
-
Ike nods, " he's been rather nervous about this trip. has a bad feeling about it." he grins, " well now, if that's not motivation Link im not sure what is. come on now, daylight is wasting, and the longer we wait the longer we have to wait for those skewers hm?"
-
Tergo laughs when he feels link nods, "i'll be right here waitin for ya when you come back. Got it?"
Link pulls away and sniffles, nodding furiously. He waves good bye at Tergo before going over to ike.
-
Ike pats Link on the back, " you ready? lets get going then." he looks over at Impa and nods.
Impa looks at Lana, " the portal if you would."
-
Lana nods, "the portal will go through to just the entrance of the village to avoid unnecessary attention." She opens her book and holds out her hand, her portal appearing in front of everyone
-
Ike nods and steps through, followed by Impa and Sothe. Sheik hangs back, sticking by Link as he's been assigned to keep an eye on him.
-
Link and soren walk through and once everyone else is through, lana steps through before closing the portal.
Soren wrinkles his nose when the smell of mainly farm hits him.
Links eyes stay focused on the entrance of the village, scanning for his father.
Most villagers are in the village, not even realizing they are there
-
Impa looks over them, glancing towards the village to make sure nobody is within earshot before addressing them, " alright, me Sheik and Link will appear to be escorting Ike's group and Lana. Sheik, you will be guarding Link, however not obviously. Link, since you're not actually a sheikah i don;t expect you to act perfectly as one, try to imitate the way Sheik holds himself and behaves without directly copying him or being obvious that you're doing so. if you even semi act as one of us it shouldn't draw any attention. Ike, i want you at the front with Lana. Soren and Sothe, behind them. Sheik and Link will cover the right side, with Link between the group and Sheik, and i will bring up the left. Are we clear? now move out!" She takes her position.
Ike moves towards the front and heads into the village, Sothe falling in behind him.
-
Link nods and gets into position, 'at least the fact that i don't talk works to my advantage.'
Soren and lana get into position and everyone starts heading in to the village.
Some villagers take notice to impa, recognizing her before they begin to step back and keep their distance. One girl even dropping her basket of flowers she was holding in shock.
-
Ike leads the group through the village, taking cues from Impa who walks near him as they make their way through.
Impa looks stern and professional, not bothering to look at the people they pass as she guides Ike and the rest of the group towards the back of the village, and towards the great fairy and the master sword.
-
Most villagers awkwardly avoid contact with them. Until an old, crippled looking man who is using an oversized stick as a cane waddles close, smiling, "aaaahhhhh if it isnt the General of the Royal Guard. What brings you and your men all the way down here?"
-
Impa nods to him, " Royal business. we're here to make an offering to the great fairy and restore protection in this region."
-
the old man strokes his beard and looks towards the southern part of the village, "Ah, good luck to you then. The great fairy has closed her domain off to us making it impossible to access the spring behind her domain and any further south."
-
Impa looks beyond the old man towards the south of the village, " that will complicate things, however im certain we can manage to get through. thank you for the information."
-
The old man turns and waves, "I know if anyone can calm her down it's you. However if you find yourself needing any outside help let us know. We'll do what we can."
Link blinks and watches the Chief elder leave, 'Is Mija upset? She's the hardest one of the four fairies to piss off...'
-
Impa nods, " we will keep that in mind, thank you." she glances towards the rest of the group and jerks her head ever so slightly, Ike getting the message and starting to walk again to try and get them where they needed to go.
-
Soren, link and Lana continue walking, link doing his best to not appear distracted as he starts glancing at a slightly larger house that rests more towards the back of the village.
A rugged man is in the back of the yard, a large cigar in his mouth as he picks up his ax and centers some stumps to cut, not even paying attention to the group passing by.
-
Sheik notices Link get a bit distracted, and notes where he's looking at, mentally filing away the information. He compares the two's physical features, seeing some small resemblances. He keeps his voice low so only Link can hear, not looking at the other male, " i presume that is who we wish to avoid?"
-
Link looks at sheik before quickly looking forward, giving a small nod.
Lana sees the exit to the village leading to a path further in to the forest. She blinks as she notices the branches and leaves on the trees further down said path are stagnant regardless of the strong winds, "Thats... quite the barrier."
-
Impa looks at Lana, " indeed... how should we proceed? just call out and hope she hears us?"
-
Lana walks over to the path until it comes to the barrier and she places her hand on it, "It's cold." Lana takes a steps back and sighs, "GREAT FAIRY! PLEASE OPEN UP! WE HAVE RUPEES FOR YOU!"
The ground underneath them shake and groan before large roots from nearby trees shoot up from the ground, trying to push the group back.
Lana and Soren jump back to avoid being hit, lana giving a slight shriek.
Soren frowns and sighs, "Well... thats comforting. This great fairy certainly doesn't want any visitors..."
Link frowns, not needing to move since he is far back enough from the roots, 'Whats wrong Mija? Are you okay?'
-
Ike and Impa also move back, Impa frowning before walking closer watching the dangerously close roots carefully, " Great guardian of this land, we desire to aid you. If you would allow us in, we will endeavor to fix whatever has upset you. We have the great Hero of time with us as well, also here to aid you."
-
A gust of wind bursts towards the group in an attempt to push them back.
Soren tsks and keeps his distance, "Does she not believe us?"
Lana huffs, "Alright if playing nice isn't working then I have no qualms with kicking her-" she stops mid sentence when link runs past her.
Link gets as close to the barrier as he can, avoiding the roots that shoot up to stop him, "MIJA! WHY DO TREES HAVE SO MANY FRIENDS!?"
The roots freeze in their place for a brief moment before they wilt to the ground, a soft voice echoing through the barrier, "They.... they branch out..."
Soren and Lana both become stunned at the horrible pun they just heard.
-
Ike cringes, " she seriously wanted a pun?"
Impa shrugs, " whatever pleases her i suppose." she looks at the barrier, " will you permit us through honorable fairy?"
-
Link sighs, "She didn't want a pun. She wanted proof that I'm here." He places a hand on the barrier, watching it ripple before finally it 'pops'. Link steps forward in to the path, watching as the leaves and animals begin moving freely.
Lana follows after Link, "Its incredible! She had this whole area frozen in time! I wonder how long this area was under the affects for? I'm sure a lot of magic had to be used! And with no rupees to continue to power her."
-
Impa sighs, " lets admire it later, after we go see her?" she heads further towards the shrine, " great fairy, we apologize for our intrusion, and the difficulty in identifying our dear hero." she looks wryly at Link.
-
The voice becomes a tad louder as they get close to the shrine, "Save your apologies. They are unnecessary. Knowing her child is alive is all that matters to me."
Link goes up to the closed up and wilted shrine and frowns, looking back at Impa who has the money.
-
Impa nods, " fair enough." she pulls a hefty bag of rupees from her belt and holds them out " please, accept this offering and use your power to protect this land."
-
Miju's hand hesitantly sticks out of the flower and she gently takes the bag from Impa and pulls back in to the flower, "aaahhh... it's been so long...." The flower pulses before it bursts open, Miju appearing from the pond within the flower and she stretches before leaning down, "Link..." Her eyes water and she smiles, "I was so afraid.... when you stopped coming by.... that he...."
Link sighs and smiles sadly, "I'm sorry...."
Lana crosses her arms and looks around, "anyone else feel like we're interrupting a private moment or is that just me?"
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah... but we kinda gotta stay close you know?"
Impa bows, " he fled his father to come to the main city, and he was raised by a honorable man who took him in. We're presently on a mission to get him the master sword."
-
Miju sighs, "I see... so you really are the Hero." She smiles warmly at him, "Your mother always knew you would be. Im glad to know she was right. And I'm glad to see you've been taking care of yourself."
She looks up at Impa, "I can open the way to the sacred grounds for you but I must warn you, the sword has become a bit wayward since last week. I'm not sure what has caused it but it does seem upset."
Lana hums softly, "Well.... last week.... we had a bit of an unusual accident during a mission and Link became injured. Considering the bond between the Hero and the Sword it may be reacting to that."
-
Impa nods, " that would make sense. hopefully we can get it to settle down and retrieve it. i won;t lie, things are... not ideal presently." she looks past to the next area, " we should get moving... the quicker we can get his done the less time our enemies have to try and muck it up."
-
Soren crosses his arms and tries his best not to look bored.
Link looks back at Impa and nods before looking at Miju, "Before we go, have you seen a fairy by the name of Proxi?"
Miju blinks and frowns, "Oh no dear I'm sorry... I'll keep an ear out for you alright?"
Link frowns and nods, "Okay... Thanks.... I'll make sure to visit okay?"
Miju nods, "Only if its safe for you. I'm just happy to see you. Now you go and save Hyrule. I will take care of my end of the deal." She snaps her fingers and the ground shakes briefly as she opens the passage to the Master Sword.
-
Impa bows to the fairy and leads the way into the master swords grove, " be wary, with any luck we've kept our plans quiet enough that Ganon ha not realized what we are up to yet, but i wouldn;t count on it."
-
Link follows Impa and frowns.
Soren and Lana follow impa.
Lana looks around and shudders, "The closer we get the heavier the atmosphere gets. Must be from the Master Sword, right?"
-
Ike keeps a hand on Ragnell, " it must be, what a terrifying blade to be able to do such a thing..."
Impa heads directly into the heaviest part of the atmosphere, figuring that's where the blade must be, " we must be getting close, it's almost a physical weight on me..."
-
Soren huffs as he begins to find it difficult to concentrate, "First the fairy lady and now this sword, how annoying."
Lana sees in to a clearing where the Master Sword rests in its pedestal, "Oh my gosh there it is! The Blade of Evil's Bane!" she smiles and jumps up and down, "I cant believe I'm finally seeing it in person!"
-
Ike glances back at Soren, " what, don;t you have something you brought with to counter it? thought you were prepared for anything." he snickers
Impa stops the group, " alright Link, this is up to you."
-
Link looks at impa and nods. He takes a deep breath before walking over to the pedestal. He watches the sword shiver, the soft sound of the blade tapping against the base of its stand echoes.
Link sighs, "i'm here, i'm here..." with both hands he grabs the hilt of the sword and pulls, the sound of the blade sliding out rings in his ears.
Lana gives an eager smile as the Master Sword easily slides out of it's spot, the blade glowing bright, "thats amazing!"
Soren covers his eyes and tries to not look directly at the blade, "well at least its easier to breath now."
-
Ike shields his eyes, " jeez that thing is bright."
Impa nods in satisfaction, then quickly pulls out her blade as an orb rises from the pedestal and flies off. " what the hell was that?"
Ganon chuckles nearby as the last part of his soul returns to him, " just as planned. get the hero, and the male sheikah. if i recall the princess disguised herself as that one before, it might be her. and if not, you boys may have him as a toy." Ganon looks at the men with him and Cia.
Ghirahim laughs softly and teleports himself into the group, " surprise!" he yanks out his blade and strikes at Link, pushing him further from the group.
Ganon charges in and get between the group and Ghirahim as well, keeping the rest from trying to join him.
Sheik attacks Ghirahim, having been closer to Link since he'd been assigned to protect him, and also now separated from the group.
Ikr and Sothe attack Ganon, trying to get around to help Link, Impa also attacks.
-
Links eyes widen and it takes everything in him not to scream as he has mere seconds to block ghirahim's attack with the sword. He can feel a hot wave of anger emitting from the sword with every block.
Link stumbles back with every fierce blow and he begins to panic when he sees just how far he is from the others. He tries to push back, to pivot the fight closer to the others and he cant help it as he glances at ike, "IKE!!"
Soren fights along side ike, trying to get the other man a chance to advance. He can hear links cry for help and he turns pale when he sees just how cornered link is.
-
Ghirahim presses the attack, trying to knock the blade from Links hands or injure him as he attacks fiercely.
Ike pales when he hears Link cry out, yelling as he tries desperately to get past Ganon to try and help him and fails.
Ganon looks back, " Zant! Volga! Cia! Attack!"
-
Link yelps as he's backed against a tree and it catches him off guard, "SOMEONE!!" he feels one of ghirahim's attacks catch his wrist before the sound of his sword landing a few feet away from him causes him to freeze, his legs shaking as a small whimper escapes his lips.
Soren is forced back by volga's attacks, completely overwhelmed by the dragon mans moves.
Cia cackles as she slams Lana into the ground, "using our book against me huh? How cruel! And here i thought you were supposed to be my better half!!"
Zant jumps down and attacks impa
-
Sheik lunges at Ghirahim, forcing him to back away from Link for a brief moment before Ghirahim catches him in the head with the flat of the blade, causing him to stumble back dazed and bleeding.
Ghirahim grabs Link, restraining his arms, " Zant! grab the other one and lets go!"
Sothe lunges at Cia, striking at her with his short swords.
Ike locks his blade with Ganons, " damnit! move damn you!"
Impa blocks Zants attacks, trying to strike back at him.
-
Link feels ghirahim grab him and he panics, jerking about and crying for help.
Zant dodges impa's attack before disappearing and reappearing behind sheik, grabbing him, "done!"
Cia dodges sothes attack and backs up, smirking
-
Ganon smacks Ike aside before stepping back, " then we're done here. fall back!" he vanishes.
Ghirahim holds onto Link tightly and follows suit, soon appearing back at their base of operations.
Sheik struggles weakly, the blow to his head making it hard for him to get his balance.
Ike Sothe and Impa try to attack before they're gone but are too late.
Ike stares at where Link had gone, " fuck..." he walks over, grabbing the master sword, " damn, im so sorry..."
-
Lana sees ike grab the sword and her eyes widen.
Soren looks where link was and sighs, looking down, "we have failed again..."
Link continues to struggle, sheer panic being his adrenaline.
Zant keeps a tight grip on sheik
-
Ike feels the warmth from the sword, and not realizing how amazing it is that it's letting him hold it, hooks it and it's sheath on his belt before putting it away, " we lead him right into a trap, and he knew it all along. he knew something was going to happen and we ignored him..."
Ghirahim rolls his eyes at Links struggles before tossing him into a cage, " oh settle down, you won;t be going anywhere."
Sheik grabs a needle from his side and stabs it into Zants hand to try and get him to let go.
sothe huffs, " well this was a disaster..."
Impa looks at the thief, " i couldn;t have said it better myself." she sighs softly, " Lana, take us home... there's nothing more we can do here."
-
The sword pulses faintly at Ike's side.
Link yelps when he gets tossed into the cage and he immediately backs himself in to the corner.
Zant raises an eyebrow and looks down at Sheik, "You're an idiot if you think that alone can hurt me." He goes over to a second cage thats not too far off from Links and tosses him in it, slamming the cage shut and locking it.
Lana looks down and huffs, activating a portal to take them back to Hyrule
-
Sheik grunts as he hits the back of the cage, getting up enough to sit against the back of it as he gingerly touches the gash on his head, wincing.
Impa goes through the portal, seeing Tergo and avoiding his eyes as she heads back to the castle.
Ike goes through and when he sees Tergo his throat closes up, " ah...fuck..." he walks over to him, looking down, " i....im so sorry.... it was a trap."
Sothe heads into the castle, straight to his room.
-
Link brings his knees to his chest and tries his best to keep himself from having a panic attack.
Tergo blinks and frowns, looking around ike for link, " ahh haha... funny. Seriously now. Where's link?"
Lana keeps her head low as she scurries in to the castle.
Soren goes to ike's side, not wanting him to handle tergo alone.
-
Ike brings a hand up to his face, " by the goddess i wish it was a joke. he got taken. fucking hell, i need something to drink." he pushes past both of them and heads for the bar zelda had shown him.
-
Soren sighs and looks at tergo, "we're going to get him back. Dont worry."
Zelda waits in throne room, finishing her paperwork.
-
Ike finds the place and goes in, buying several bottles before heading back, arms full.
Impa goes to the throne room, " princess... we lost Link and Sheik, it was a trap."
-
Zelda freezes, pale as she looks at impa, "...so...wait.... ganon.... now has all three pieces of the triforce, our hero, and the master sword?!"
Aiden leaves the mess hall, whistling softly before seeing ike with the booze, "...uhhh...."
-
Impa shakes her head, " somehow the master sword permits Ike to carry it, but otherwise, yes..."
Ike looks at him and shakes his head, grabbing one of the bottles and chugging some, " fucking hell..."
-
Aiden frowns and goes over to ike, "hey... everything going okay? I'm gonna assume not?"
Zelda lowers her head in to her hands and shudders, "this.... this is the worse possible outcome....what..." she takes a deep breath before looking up at impa, "when are we going to get him? Where do we need to go? We have to get link back as soon as possible!"
-
" definitely not." he heads for his room, setting the bottles down, " we went to get the master sword, it was a fucking trap. they took link and that Sheik guy..." he runs his hand across his face and grabs a bottle again, taking another swig.
Impa shakes her head, " we just lost two of our men, moral is horrible right now. im...not sure we can get them back."
-
Zelda frowns and stands up, "But if the people find out we lost our hero then chaos will run rampant! What do you suggest we do? I can't hardly imagine Ganon would allow Link to survive much longer!"
Aiden follows Ike, "They took the hero?" His eyes glance down at Ike's side and shudders, "The.... sword is actually letting you carry it...."
-
Impa runs a hand through her hair, " ...im not sure. he wouldn;t have tried so hard to take him alive if he planned to kill him right away. but i can;t condone taking the group right back into battle after such a defeat. Nobody will fight well in this state of mind."
Ike nods, sitting down, " yeah..." he looks at the master sword, " it's a sword, why wouldn;t it? i know it's meant for the hero and all but it's still just a sword. i know my alondite can;t kill those who cannot defend themselves, but it can be wielded by anyone."
-
Aiden shrugs, "I know its said that it has a mind of its own and tends to not let anyone but the hero wield it so.... i just thought that meant everyone, ya know?"
Zelda looks down, bringing her hands up to her mouth, "I... should i pray to the goddesses in the mean time then? I'm afraid im at loss as to how i can help..."
-
Ike shrugs, " well evidently it made an exception." he takes another swig of alcohol, getting obviously surly as he starts to get drunk.
Impa nods, " i think that's a good idea, i may do that myself. that's about all we can do right now, pray and hope..." she shakes her head.
Sheik keeps his eyes open, watching what they do.
Ganon takes a seat on his throne, " i have all i need, i could just wish them all gone. but i have a better idea. Oh, by the way...Zant, remove the Sheikahs mask and top, we will see if it's the princess or not. If not... well then he is of no use to me, you boys may play with him as you see fit."
-
Aiden sits down next to Ike and sighs, "Just... take it easy there big guy. I know your stressed out as all hell, and i dont blame you, but i dont want you feeling worse later for it."
Zelda nods, "Alright... I'll be in the private sanctuary then if you need me." Zelda leaves the room.
Zant smirks and goes over to Sheik, grabbing at his braid through the bars and tugging hard
-
Ike runs his hand over his face again, " i don;t want to feel at all right now... or later. that's what the booze is for..." he drops his head into his hands, " fucking hell...i lead him right into the fucking trap. he knew it was going to happen, he'd been saying he had a bad feeling about it, and we all insisted anyway."
Sheik's eyes widen and he hisses as his head hits the bars, held there by the others grip on his hair.
-
Link looks up and cringes, not knowing what he can even do and too afraid to try anything after what happened to him last time
With a hold on Sheik via the braid Zant uses his other hand to tear Sheiks mask and top.
Aiden places his hand on Ike's knee as he tries to comfort him, "Then we get him back. And when we do we'll be his support and maybe from then on listen to him. Obviously as the Hero he must have some sort of sixth sense about danger and that stuff right? We'll make it up to him once we get him back by killing those fucking bastards that took him."
-
Ganon steps forward to look, " a man, the actual sheikah and not the princess then. i doubt Cia will be interested in him, but you Ghirahim and Volga may do whatever you want to him." he waves dismissively and looks at Link, " i want them kept separate, however you decide to use them." he looks at Cia, " i know you want Link to yourself, but i think it would be a good idea to let the other boys play with him as well. You may keep him in your room however if you like."
Ike puts his hand over Aidens, " how? how can we get him back...we had everyone and failed, how can we get them back with less?" he shakes his head, eyes watering as he slumps forward and lets his head rest against Aidens chest.
-
Aiden uses his free hand to wrap his arm around Ike, "If the goddesses truly wanted us to fail they would have never let the Hero be reincarnated to begin with. We just have to trust in them to tilt the war on to our side. Im sure her Highness went to the sanctuary to pray as well. I won't judge if you ya know? Go ahead and let it out if you need to."
Link tries not to look at any of them, closing his eyes tightly.
Cia sighs softly, "Moving him too often isn't the wisest. As long as they dont KILL him I suppose there isn't anything I can do about it."
Zant watches Sheik and licks his lips.
Volga tsks and looks away, not interested in them in that way
-
Ike's body shakes as he cries, the alcohol making him less inhibited in that way.
Ghirahim shrugs, " well, i could play with him in your room, or we could arrange a room attached to yours so he's close to you but a little more... private? Killing him would be boring."
Sheik looks away, shame coloring his face as he's mostly exposed, still held in place by his hair.
Ghirahim looks over at Zant and Sheik, " well, i kind of want to play with the hero mostly, i don;t even know who that one is. maybe i'll come play with him sometime, but i guess if you want you can mostly have him. you look pretty into him."
-
Cia considers Ghirahim's words before nodding, "an attached room close by isn't a bad idea. One with your own bed in it so you dont use mine."
Link looks sick and he tries to curl in to a tight ball.
Zant nods, "I have heard most torture methods do not work on these people and I have to say, with an invitation like that how can i say no?"
Aiden closes his eyes and he rubs Ike's back, trying his best to comfort him.
-
Ghirahim laughs softly, " what, you don;t want me fucking him in your bed? how selfish. anyway, we should get that ready and get them settled in, the masters plan will take time, and i plan to enjoy it."
Sheik shudders slightly, Zants words terrifying him though he refused to show it.
Ike clings to Aiden as he sobs, though before too long he falls asleep in his drunken state having consumed about half a bottle of hard liquor.
-
Cia goes to get the room ready for link.
Zant lets go of sheik, "I'll get something ready for my new pet~" he leaves as well.
Link has his hands together, muttering softly as he prays to the goddesses.
Aiden sighs and starts getting ike in to his bed
-
Ghirahim follows Cia, to make sure the room isn;t too creepy for his tastes.
Ganon takes his seat back at his throne, satisfied with the days work.
Sheik shudders, backing away from the bars and grasping his braid before sinking to the floor.
Ike is totally useless, completely passed out and of no help.
-
aiden gets ike in to bed, frowning.
Zant finishes getting a decent sized room set up with a bed and a chair to strap sheik down to later and plenty of different chains to keep him restrained.
Cia gets a room ready before looking at ghirahim, "Decorate it however you like, i dont care."
-
Ghirahim looks around before snapping his fingers a few times, things changing to a stylish looking room. of course some chain mounts are present to keep their prisoner from leaving, " that ought to do it." he teleports himself back out to the main room and opens the cage, quickly snapping chains onto one of Links ankles, " come on now, lets get you into your new quarters hm?"
Ike snorts in his sleep, drooling a bit being drunk.
-
Links eyes widen and he quickly shakes his head, grabbing on to the bars of the cage.
Zant soon comes back and just picks up the entire cage with sheik in it, "No need to struggle with this mess."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " i will put one around your neck if need be, im trying to be nice here. now come." he yanks hard on the chain.
Sheik gasps and slides across the floor of it as it tilts, hitting the bars on the lower side. His eyes dart wildly and he looks at Link in panic for a moment before he's carried out of sight.
-
Link sees sheik being moved and he reaches out for Sheik, trembling in terror before he feels his ankle being yanked hard and it wrenches his grasp on the bars. He turns and looks back at ghirahim, "Stop! I- I dont want to!"
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " you'd rather stay in a cage than be in a room with a bed and some freedom of movement? come on, you don;t get a choice. your only choice is if you come with me willingly or if i drag you."
Sheik closes his eyes, the cage swaying as he's carried.
-
Zant gets to the room and closes the door, making it disappear before setting the cage down, "Now, just focus on having fun with me and forget that the hero even exists. He wont soon anyway."
Link shakes his head, "Id rather die than willingly follow you anywhere..."
-
Sheik summons his courage and opens his eyes, looking directly at Zant without a trace of fear in his eyes, all of his actual emotions buried deeply within him.
ghirahim rolls his eyes again, " very well drama queen." he yanks hard on the chain and drags Link to the room that's been prepared for him.
-
Link yelps and panics as he tries to claw against the floor as he's dragged, "NO!! SHEIK!!"
Zant smirks as sheik looks at him, "Now thats what im talking about~" He grabs his chains and goes over to the cage, "Now, lets make this easier for everyone and hold still while I put this on."
-
Ghirahim sighs, dragging him along, " seriously don;t call out for that other guy. Zant's got him, you'll end up being far better off than him. i can and will gag you, so shush." he drags him into the new room and secures the chain near the bed, " there, you ought to be able to reach everything you need, bathroom, the bed, and so forth."
Sheiks gaze wavers for a moment but quickly renews the determined gaze. His hand slowly slides down to his waist, grasping onto a needle tucked under his clothes readying to attack. When Zant gets within reach he quickly lunges, striking with the weapon.
-
Link moves so he's as far away from ghirahim as the chain allows, glaring at him.
Zant dodges easily, chuckling, "You know, if you cause e too much trouble I can, and WILL have them hurt your precious hero much worse than whats already planned for him."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " you are in a rather dramatic mood aren;t you? well im sure that will change with time... the master has plans for you. but for now...you're all mine~ and whether you glare and huff at me or not i'll take what i want." he sits on the bed, looking comfortable.
Sheiks eyes widen ever so slightly and after a fraction of a second he grips the needle tighter before dropping it, ' i have to do what i can to protect him.' " Leave him be, and i will submit."
-
Link doesn't budge from his spot, keeping his eyes on ghirahim to watch for any movement.
Zant smirks, "Ahh thought that would get your attention. Now why dont you be a good boy and sit down in the chair." Zant jerks his head towards the menacing looking chair that is covered in restraints
-
Ghirahim starts getting annoyed, grabbing the chain and yanking it hard to pull Links foot from under him, " let me make this clear, there's no point in you sitting there and glaring at me, unless you simply want to piss me off. in which case things will get even worse for you. I doubt zant will want to play with you anytime soon, he'll be too into his new toy, so you're here for me and Cia to play with. you're the weakest on here, therefore you take orders from all of us. and pissing me off is the best way to make sure your life is hell."
Sheik grits his teeth, " leave Link alone." he walks over, sitting in the chair. ' keep calm...you've been trained for this. mental and physical torture means nothing to us sheikah.'
-
Zant smiles, "oh, i won't be touching link. I have no interest in him. Ghirahim on the other hand had been infatuated with the very first reincarnated hero so I wouldnt be surprised if he has a bit more fun with his new toy." He straps sheiks wrists and legs against the chair, making them just about uncomfortable.
Link yelps and feels himself fall flat on his ass. He looks up, terrified at ghirahim, feeling bile rise in the back of his throat, "i dont... i'm not going to willingly let you man handle me."
-
Sheik swallows hard, ' damn...i wish there was more i could do for Link, but it looks like i'll have a hard enough time keeping myself together here.' he keeps his face blank as he's strapped into the chair, it being just a little too tight for comfort. Not that he expected comfort, it just reminded him of what was to come. He quickly calms his mind, setting himself into the proper state to distance himself from bodily pain.
Ghirahim chuckles, " now that's a better expression. quit being an obnoxious little brat and perhaps i won;t man handle you. you might even enjoy it."
-
Link glares at ghirahim and at the idea of him enjoying it. He stands up and huffs, "Fuck you! As if I'd enjoy being raped!"
Zant finishes up strapping sheik in before going over to a small table full of medical utensils, "now, tell me. And be honest, what method of torture do you prefer?"
-
Ghirahim looks confused for a moment before shaking his head, " im not really sue what you mean but whatever. lets have some fun." he gets up and walks over, grabbing Link by the wrist before dragging him over to the bed. He tosses Link onto it and pins him down, running a hand down his chest.
Sheik mentally rolls his eyes, the guy was seriously asking him how he wanted to be tortured? " the silent treatment." well, he asked. for some people it was considered torture to have someone ignore them, and even if he can handle it he'd personally prefer to avoid it.
-
Zant hums softly, "very well. I suppose slicing your ears off and stuffing the holes will suffice in giving you silence." He walks over to sheik with his scalpel.
Link shrieks when he's pinned to the bed. He does everything he can to keep moving as he struggles, "NO! DONT FUCKING TOUCH ME!"
-
Sheik inwardly cringes, wasn;t what he had in mind, but there were worse things that could happen he supposed. He looks past the other, trying to distance himself from what would happen.
ghirahim snaps his fingers and a ball gag appears, and he quickly shoves it into Links mouth and secures it, " seriously, this is getting annoying. i didn;t make nearly this much fuss when the master took me even the first time, and he's far larger than i am."
-
Link's muffled cries are barely audible through the gag and he shakes his head. He tries to move his legs, desperate to try anything to keep ghirahim off of him
Zant gently presses the blade against the back of sheiks ear, blood trickling as he cuts through thin flesh
-
Ghirahim huffs, " good lord you're obnoxious. i suppose i could always go play with that other fellow...or i suppose i could just use one of those tablets. choices... eh, i'll go see what Zant is up to, maybe it'll be fun." he gets up, vanishing from the room.
Sheik barely reacts, only the slightest twitch showing that he feels it.
Ghirahim pops into the room, " whatcha doin?"
Sothe after a bit of time in his room, wanders the castle and picks his way into anyplace locked, keeping his mind occupied.
-
Link shudders when ghirahim leaves and he sits up, reaching back to remove the gag, "Thank goddesses..."
Zant blinks and pulls away from sheik to look at Ghirahim, "Having fun. What are you doing here so soon? Didn't think you'd get bored of the Hero so soon."
Zelda sits in the small purified spring in her sanctuary, becoming exhausted from the amount of praying she's been doing.
-
Ghirahim peers at sheik, " what are you cutting his ears off? that's messed up. He's being obnoxious, figured i'd come see what you were doing in the meantime."
Sheik stays impassive, 'lovely, now i have two sadistic creeps here. seems the one i got given to is worse though, great.'
Sothe eventualy finds his way to the sanctuary, picking the lock and looking inside, seeing the princess and quietly trying to close the door without her noticing.
-
Zant sighs and sets the scalpel down, "Well its my way of having fun. just like yours is shoving your dick where others dont want it. If he's resisting you so much you could always give him that concoction that the witch came up with. seems promising. otherwise showing him my dick might make him realize that yours is a dream in comparison."
Zelda pauses in her praying as she senses the door being unlocked. She glances behind her and sighs, "You're not very good at being sneaky right now."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " what is peoples issue with sex? seriously." he snickers, " yeah, no kidding. lets go with that option, he'll definitely be more into me after that."
Sheik stays still, blood running down his neck from his ear.
Sothe shrugs, " wasn't really trying to that much. going where im not wanted keeps me busy."
-
Zant raises an eyebrow, "Alright, how far am i allowed to go? I have never really figured out if you're a sloppy seconds kind of guy."
Zelda gives a sad smile, "The doors may be locked however there is no such place where you are unwanted here."
-
Ghirahim makes a face, " ugh no. ew. please refrain, keep that for your own toy."
Sothe raises an eyebrow, " i think your treasurer might disagree, but whatever. you may consider some better locks in the future, these are pitifully easy to pick."
-
Zant nods, "As i assumed. I'll be back then. " he disappears from the room, reappearing in links room.
Link jumps when he sees zant appear in the room and he stumbles off the bed.
Zant rolls his eyes and goes over to link and after grabbing him by the back of his neck he forces link back on to the bed, "I'm not playing games with you today boy."
Zelda shakes her head, "its fine. if its that much of an issue then impa would already be taking care of it. How are you fairing?"
-
Ghirahim bends so his face is close to sheiks, " so, zant's got you pretty cut up there hm? pity for you, he likes mutilating things it seems. good thing we have all those fairies, he'll probably put them back later on. i'd hate not having my toy be able to hear. but maybe he prefers it that way. honestly i think i'd rather remove the tongue, allow you to hear to obey, but not speak."
Sheik glares at him, staying silent.
Ghirahim chuckles, " like that, quiet. pity the hero doesn;t act as you do."
Sothe shrugs, " yeah it sucks losing a member of the team, and i feel bad about it, but i also didn't really know the guy. i helped take care of him because Ike has a soft spot for the kid, helped boost his moral, that doesn't mean he meant much to me though."
-
Zelda turns fully to him, "Thats fair. Although i was speaking physically. Just making sure you were not seriously injured during the mission since I was not with you guys."
Link screams and tries to struggle against Zant as much as he can.
Zant leans forward, pressing his body against link as he leans close to Link's ear, "Shhhh. I came bearing words of advice."
Link quiets down mainly in fear, tears running down his face.
Zant chuckles softly, "Thats better. Now, that insufferable peacock has already bothered me once now. If he bothers me again because you upset him then I assure you, the chances of your little sheikah friend being returned to you alive will be slim to none."
Link's eyes widen and he shudders, "but-....but it hurts-i-"
Zant stands back up, "I'm sure your friend could tell you losing a limb hurts too but you wont hear him screaming about it. Just saying if Ghirahim bothers me while im working one more time you might as well get a grave ready for your friend. His life depends on you now."
Link doesn't look back at Zant, shaking and sniffling.
-
Sothe nods, " ah. physically im fine. didn;t actually really get hit, they were more focused on simply keeping us busy rather than actually hurting us. so no injuries, a few bruises but that's not really worth fussing over." He shrugs, " honestly i don't think anyone got injured, nothing worth noting anyway. im sure Ike is passed out drunk right now though."
Ghirahim looks around for a bit before grabbing a cloth and wiping up some of the blood on Sheik, " what a mess he's making... can;t say i envy you, being at his mercy. but that's life, im higher on the food chain than he is so he's not my problem. keeping the master happy is, though i think he'll be happy from this for awhile."
-
Zelda looks down, "Ike seems to really like our Hero. Sothe, have you ever liked someone?"
Zant goes back to his room and raises an eyebrow, "Are you cleaning my mess?"
-
Sothe nods, " yeah, he's always had a habit of picking out the ones that need a push in the right direction and trying to give them that push. Like Soren and myself." he raises an eyebrow, " not particularly. i tend to...avoid getting close to people."
Ghirahim shrugs, " just mopping up a bit of the blood. it's not like i fixed his ear or anything, don;t have a cow. Anyway, i'll go check on our little Hero, have fun." he goes back to Links room, " so, are we going to be less uncooperative now?"
-
Link tries to keep himself from having a panic attack, "I-...please...just... it hurts...I dont want- want it to hurt."
Zelda blinks before looking downcast as she sighs, "I see. "
-
Ghirahim blinks, " is that what you're fussing about? there's fixes to that, i just was in a rush before. we've got plenty of time, so i can make sure you're well prepped beforehand. either that or there's things i can give you to make sure you don;t feel pain. or both. makes no difference to me."
Sheik watches Zant warily, knowing it was likely he'd go back to what he was doing.
Sothe crosses his arms and leans against the wall, " now, im not as oblivious as Ike, but im also not a mind reader. what's this all about princess? I won't say anything to anyone, i keep things close to the chest."
-
Zelda gives a nervous giggle as she blushes, "I uh- I suppose I may have found you to be attractive." The tips of her ears become red from her blush, "oh gosh that was so embarrassing to say out loud..."
Zant goes back over to his tools and grabs his scalpel again, "Now, where were we?"
Link sniffles, gripping the sheets tightly, "I dont... dont care what method just... not like last time..."
-
Sothe blinks and chuckles, " well you're quite the attractive young lady yourself. just because i don;t let myself get too close to people doesn;t mean i wouldn't be open to something. besides, not only would you not want this to get out im sure, we're also from different worlds. i don;t have to worry about it coming back to bite me in the ass."
Sheik looks away, ready for what comes.
Ghirahim shrugs, " not that you'll believe me, but it won't be. im not usually a quickie sort of guy." he snaps his fingers and a bottle appears, " this will not only lubricate but also numb, so we'll use this. Strip." he sets it on the table next to them.
-
Zelda smiles, "Then perhaps we could... get to know each other more intimately?"
Zant walks back over to Sheik and sighs, "Now I DO prefer some feedback when I torture people."
Link closes his eyes tightly as he pushes himself up and he begins taking his sheikah costume off.
-
Sothe raises an eyebrow, " well, i think my schedule is open." he pushes off from the wall and bows, holding out a hand to take hers.
Sheik looks at him but stays quiet, not wanting to give him the satisfaction.
Ghirahim licks his lips as he watches, slowly starting to stroke himself through his clothes.
-
Zelda cant help but smile as she takes Sothe's hand, stepping out of the spring.
Zant tsks softly as he brings the blade back to sheik's ear, "Giving in and having a little fun could benefit you in the long run you know."
Link finishes undressing and he keeps his eyes closed, not wanting to know what ghirahim is doing
-
Sothe takes it and helps her out of the spring, " so, where to princess?"
Sheik looks away, " i hardly find someone cutting off bits of me to be fun."
Ghirahim stops and puts his hand to Links chest, pushing him down gently before grabbing the bottle and uncorking it. He coats his fingers before gently tracing around Links entrance with the slick fluid.
-
"My room. I know for a fact that you already know where it is." Zelda smirks.
Zant shrugs, "No but unlike ghirahim I do enjoy some sass."
Link shudders at the cold sensation, 'for sheik. for sheik. The others... they'll come for us soon... like they did before... Just have to deal with this until they come to rescue us.'
-
Sothe nods, " i indeed i do, though im not so crass as to intrude on a lady's room uninvited. I also didn;t wish to...presume your intent." he shrugs and heads towards Zeldas room.
Sheik sighs, " very well, then you left off mutilating my ear."
Ghirahim slowly pushes a finger in, smearing the numbing liquid across all the inner surfaces before adding another finger, " not so bad hm?" he brings his free hand up to Links chest, brushing a hand across a nipple teasingly.
-
Zelda follows him, "You may presume all you like for this evening."
Zant smiles, "There we are. thats better." He presses the blade against the skin and goes back to slicing it.
Link shudders and shakes his head, tears streaming down his face.
-
Sothe chuckles, " an interesting thing to say to a thief."
Sheik twitches again as he feels his skin being cut into, "' though if it's all the same to you, i'd frankly prefer not."
Ghirahim sighs and rolls his eyes, " it doesn't hurt, it can't with this stuff. im even being gentle." he carefully stretches the Hero, pinching the nipple to try and stimulate it.
-
Zant shrugs, "You're the one who asked for silence." He gets some gauze and rests it underneath to collect the blood as he continues to cut sheik's ear off
Link holds back a sob as he takes in a breath, "Doesn't... doesn't hurt... but... doesn't mean i still-still want this."
-
Sheik flinches slightly, " it was a sarcastic remark. i can;t say i particularly enjoy being tortured under any method."
Ghirahim sighs, " sex feels good, i don;t get it. but whatever." he pulls out his member, lining it up and slowly pushing into the young Hero, " mmm feels just as good as before. still not hurting right?"
Sothe reaches Zelda room and opens the door, " after you princess."
-
Zant hums softly as he pulls away from sheik, placing the now removed ear in to a small box of ice, "I suppose most creatures wouldnt enjoy it. Other side now."
"I care more about the person then the act itself." Link bites his lip when he feels ghirahim push in to him. Not out of pain but merely from the knowledge of it happening, "Not- not hurting. Not physically anyway..."
-
Sheik glances over " oh good, well at least it's not going to rot being frozen..." sarcasm in his voice.
Ghirahim shrugs, " eh. well that was what i promised, no physical pain, so we're good." He slowly starts thrusting into the hero, " fuck yeah... mmm you're tight." he pants softly, " giving it feels so much better than receiving."
Sothe looks around Zeldas room, " i'll admit i wanted to look around for curisoity's sake, though as i said i would intrude on a ladys personal space after i realized it was your room."
-
Zant shrugs, "They'll be fine for now until i reattach them." He begins working on sheiks other ear, "Now while im finishing up here you can think about our next fun little game."
Link keeps his head to the side with his eyes shut tight, trying to pretend he's somewhere else.
Zelda goes over to her closet and begins removing her clothes, "It was probably for the best that you didn't stick around. My room and the throne are two common areas that impa guards. Dealing with her is the last thing you want."
-
Sheik grimaces, " lovely, more mutilation. just what i wanted."
Before long Ghirahim grunts as he slams in and cums, pulling out and putting himself away, " i think im going to enjoy having you around. Volga won;t play with me, and Zant... ugh no thank you." he makes a face, " besides his face, his dick is a nightmare on it's own."
Sothe watches Zelda unclothe, " bold aren't we? Yeah that woman is a sharp one, one of the few i have to watch out for around here." He removes his weapons one by one, hesitating when he reaches for the last dagger strapped to his waist before leaving it. He takes his shirt off to reveal a nicely sculpted torso covered in scars.
-
Zant smirks as he continues, "Just make sure you choose wisely."
Link shudders and turns away from ghirahim
Zelda shrugs, "We're about to have sex, no reason to be shy about it." She finishes undressing before looking at Sothe, licking her lips as she walks over to her bed, "Luckily Impa is okay with this as long as we dont end up having kids and to be quite honest I would also prefer us to not have children."
-
Sheik keeps himself still, feeling ever so slightly light headed from the constant blood loss, " and hypothetically if i won;t choose something?"
Ghirahim sighs, grabbing the blanket and putting it over Link before getting up and leaving.
Sothe makes a choking noise, " yeah, lets not with the children thing... leaving a kid of mine in another world doesn't appeal to me. not that i really intend to have any regardless... speaking of which, how do we go about the avoiding thing? In our world, women keep track of their cycles, and know when they are fertile. there's also these sleeve things we use, but they're new and don;t always work, not to mention not easy to get ahold of. i honestly don;t know what you people do here." he works on the straps on his shoes, removing the boots before removing his pants, leaving himself in just boxers and the single dagger still strapped to his hips.
-
Zelda shrugs, "i know for a fact that i'm safe cycle wise. But for most people they also watch their cycle, or they let themselves get fucked in the back door. If that doesnt appeal to them then the men just dont cum inside."
Zant hums again as he removes the second ear, "then i'll make a decision."
-
Sothe nods, " fair enough. I have to admit, it's rather odd to hear you speak so blatantly."
Sheik grimaces, " i can;t say i can think of anything that appeals to me, you've already removed the least useful bits on me."
-
Zant hums, "then the most useful to you would be?"
Zelda lays down on the bed, "well its fact. I'm not going to sugarcoat it or dance around the topic with pretty words. Thats for the counsel and for my people. Now, have you got a bit of stage fright or are you getting on my bed?"
-
Sheik hesitates, staying silent for a bit. ' he plans to put everything back, i guess whatever keeps him happy.' My hands and fingers and suppose, the tools of my craft."
Sothe snorts and removes his boxers, now only wearing the one dagger, " just want to get down to it then." he walks over and climbs onto the bed.
-
Zant blinks and glances at sheik, "honesty. Thats very much so appreciated. As thanks i will use a sharper utensil to remove your hands with. I was originally planning on using my hand saw seeing as its been used well in its years but i also enjoy rewarding good behavior."
Zelda shrugs, "i can have a conversation with anyone so talking is not much of a foreplay. Although i shall warn you, you are my first so I'm expecting a good performance."
-
Sheik can't help but curl his fingers in at the words, knowing he'd soon be losing them, " ah." he closes his eyes, heart pounding at the thought. The pain wasn't what scared him, though he knew no amount of training would quite prepare him for this, but knowing this person seemed to plan to slowly hack him apart.
Sothe hesitates, " wait what? you're acting like you do this all the time, you're going to have your first with a guy you've spent no time getting to know at all?"
-
Zelda blinks and smiles, "Yes. I'm an adult and if i choose to have my first with someone i am attracted to then why not? It's a lot more pleasant of a thought then listening to the counsel tell me my first and only should be with the Hero whom i have only known for a month and who i see as a younger brother. I only sound like i know what i'm doing because Impa was very honest about any questions i had on the matter. I suppose you could thank her for how blunt i am about the matter as well."
Zant sets the ear next to the other one before going back to his table of instruments, setting the scalpel down and picking up a thankfully clean hand saw.
Link curls into a tight ball, sobbing softly into his pillow.
-
Sothe makes a face, " yeah that's odd. don;t you need to get married and have an heir or something? that's what most royals do." he shakes his head, " i...can;t really imagine her talking about anything sexual honestly." he gently lays a hand on Zeldas hip. " not going to lie though, knowing i'll be your first makes me a little more nervous."
Sheik does his best to not react or say anything more while Zant has his fun mutilating him.
-
Zelda shudders and smiles at sothe, "its okay. Luckily i have no prior experience to compare you to."
Zant walks back over to sheik, "uncurl your fingers please."
-
Sothe nods, " fair enough i suppose. well lets make it a good experience then." he scoots down a bit and gently lefts one of her legs, face near her lower regions, " with your permission of course."
Sheik hesitates, tightening the fist before forcing himself to extend his fingers out, ' it's just pain, this is your duty.'
-
Zelda blushes and nods, "permission granted."
Zant positions the saw against sheiks digits before easily sawing through both flesh and bone.
-
Sothe lowers down and spreads the lips of the area, starting to lick and suckle at the labia and tease the clit with his tongue as well, moving up and down the whole area and occasionally dipping his tongue into her folds.
Sheks body jerks involuntarily at the sensation, and a choked noise leaves his lips. He pants softly, looking away from his hand.
-
Zelda gasps softly and shivers, gripping her sheets loosely.
Zant moves the fingers in to the ice bowl as well, the water pooling at the bottom is stained red from all of the blood, "you're lucky i promised the hero id let you stay in one piece. I was originally going to leave you in whatever state i pleased."
-
Sothe chuckles, pulling away slightly and gently blowing over the area to cool it down and provide another sensation before he nibbles his way up her labia to her clit, swirling his tongue around the small nub slowly.
Sheik grunts, " what a gentleman..." he blinks rapidly, feeling evermore lightheaded with the blood loss.
-
Zelda twitches and she moans softly, her nipples becoming hard and perky as she quickly becomes aroused.
Zant goes over to sheiks other hand, "i agree. I easily could have been much crueler to the boy however instead of actions i just used my words. He wouldnt get such kindness from the others." He lines up his saw with sheiks fingers before quickly sawing those off as well
-
Sothe delves his tongue deep into her before pulling up, slowly kissing and nipping at her skin as he makes his way up her navel, kissing her stomach and making his way up to her perky breasts. he cups one in his hand and grasps the nipple between his fingers, tugging at it as he kisses and nips at the other, once away blowing on the wetted skin to tease the sensitive flesh.
Sheik jerks again, "uuuungh...." his head sinks forward, his breath coming in shallow pants.
-
Zant pulls back and sighs, "suppose thats all you can take for the moment." He sets his tools aside before walking over to a door, opening it to reveal hundreds of jars, each one with a trapped fairy inside. He picks one out before closing the door, his steps light as he bounces back over to sheik.
Zelda bites her lower lip, her body shivering, "nnng... ahhh~" she pants softly, bringing one hand to sothe's shoulder, grasping it gently just so she has something to hold on to
-
Sheik blinks slowly, eyes glazed, " head...feels funny..." the loss of blood affecting his thought process.
Sothe smirks, tugging at the pert nipple with his teeth before sliding his hand down to tease that little button, rubbing the sides of it and around it to try and bring her to climax, while still skillfully teasing her nipples with his teeth and tongue.
-
Zelda's eyes widen and her back arches as she gives a sharp cry, her body twitching as she orgasms.
Zant places sheiks fingers against the nubs of his hand where he had cut them off before releasing the fairy, pressing it against sheik with force.
The fairy trembles in fear and quickly begins healing sheik, knowing that if it doesnt zant will kill it
-
Sheik twitches as the fairy heals his body, still pale from blood loss however even as his fingers are reattached and the places where his ears were seal over and stop bleeding. " ah.... goddess my head..."
Sothe feels the wetness on his fingers and pulls them away, releasing her breasts and smirking up at her, " feeling good so far?"
-
Zelda relaxes on the bed and nods, smiling, "yeah, that felt amazing."
Zant takes the fairy and shoves it back into the jar, "you'll unfortunately live. " he goes back to his little closet and opens it, setting it back with the others, "thanks to all the fairies we're hoarding we'll make sure you and the hero won't die any time soon. "
-
Sheik shakes his head, " unfortunately...have to agree there." ' sounds like this is just beginning...'
Sothe grins, laying next to her and ignoring his own issue, " glad you enjoyed it."
-
Zelda blinks and sits up, "what...are you doing? There's more, isn't there? It should be your turn now. "
Zant pulls out a new jar, "ah this one hasn't been used yet. Still has lots of spunk." He goes back over to sheik and grabs his scalpel, "just going to reattach your ears now."
The fairy angrily flying about in the jar, "let me go!"
-
Sothe shrugs, " only if you want there to be. we can stop at any point, my focus right now is taking care of you. though If we do stop here i'll need a brief bathroom break."
Sheik looks up, " huh? oh, right. yeah, ears." he mutters softly.
-
Zelda blushes and brushes some of her hair behind her ear as she glances away, "that's... very kind of you. However, i didn't start this with the idea of stopping half way through. I also want you to feel good." She looks back at sothe, determined as she carefully straddles his waist, "if it's alright with you I'd like to continue. "
Zant scrapes at the healed over skin on both sides, making sure there's fresh tissue for the ears to connect to, ignoring the fresh blood. He goes over to the jar and gives it a good shake, disorienting the fairy long enough to open the jar and pull her out.
The fairy groans softly, "oh gosh i'm gonna be sick..."
Zant presses the fairy against sheik, pinning her there with his magic as he takes sheiks ears and lines them up correctly, "if you don't want me to kill any more of your friends you best heal him. "
She shivers softly as she heals sheik.
-
Sothe blinks as she climbs on him, " who am i to argue with the princess when she wants the best seat in the house?" he chuckles softly, " go easy there tiger, take it slow. we don;t want it to hurt at all." he puts one hand on her hip to guide her down, grabbing his erection with the other hand and holding it still to line it up.
Sheik somehow manages to stay still during the healing process and not fuck up his ears, though once it's done he attempts to lift his hand to feel it and groans as they're still lashed down, flexing the fingers and feeling the stiffness from the mutilation.
-
Zelda anxiously nods and slowly lowers herself on to Sothe's cock, pausing every now and then to adjust to his size before she finally sits all the way down, "Holy shit..."
Zant sighs and yawns, "Well that was an interesting few hours. If you promise to be a good boy I'll let you sleep in an actual bed instead of tied to that chair."
-
Sothe uses his hand on her hip to help guide her down, putting his other hand there as well once she's started to take him in. Once she's fully seated he breathes out in relief, " ah...yeah sorry, im a bit bigger than average. damn you feel good though."
Sheik shakes his head to try and clear the fogginess, " honestly...i doubt i could cause much for trouble right now...even if i wanted to..."
-
Zelda licks her lips and nods, smiling softly, "You... you too. You feel really good... I can't believe it's all in though."
Zant nods, "An acceptable answer. Although just as a reminder, your actions affect the Hero so just keep that in mind." He goes over to Sheik and removes the straps from the chair and releases Sheik before he carefully picks sheik up and carries him over to his bed and lays him down, putting a blanket over him.
-
Sothe chuckles, cock twitching inside of her, " mmm, you'd be surprised how much a ladies parts can stretch. not that i suggest trying to take more than what i've got to offer for the first time." he stays as still as he can, letting her adjust and go at a pace that makes her comfortable.
Sheik nods, clinging weakly to Zant when he's picked up and carried, hating that he can;t find the strength to do anything else. " ah... is it possible to get some water? unless it's going to cause trouble, in which case forget i said anything." he grimaces, hoping the request wasn't going to cause issues. apparently losing that much blood made you feel dehydrated, because he felt like his throat was full of sand.
-
Zant chuckles, "Water is absolutely fine. You have been a very polite pet so I'm happy to oblige." Zant disappears briefly before returning with a glass of cold water. Zant sits down on the edge of the bed and lifts sheik in to a sitting position, holding the cup to his lips.
Zelda shudders and she gently shifts on Sothe's lap, "Ah...This is where i... start moving..." Zelda carefully lifts herself up before easing herself back down, going slow as she gets used to the feeling
-
Sheik nods, hating that he's so weak but unable to do anything about it. He lifts a hand to the glass to try and control it a bit, forcing himself to drink slowly as the cold water hits his parched throat, taking small sips until it's completely gone. Felling at least a bit better if not totally hydrated he lets his hand fall, " once im able to get up, just to avoid trouble, where am i permitted?" he hoped there was a restroom and a sink nearby, he fully intended to drink his fill once the weakness left his body.
Sothe groans as she moves on top of him, lifting her as she moves up to keep from having all of the strain of moving, " that's good...take your time. i'll let you know when i start getting close."
-
Zant tilts his head, "Unsupervised, this room. There's a door to the left that leads to a full bathroom. Shower, sink, toilet the works. I know you are smart enough to not touch the fairies and I plan on taking my tools out of the room once I leave."
Zelda shifts again, trying to find a much more comfortable position before lifting up again and easing back down. She is bright red, moaning softly as she begins to go a little faster.
-
Sheik nods, " right...good to know." he lays back, glad to be resting after that ordeal.
Sothe notes the increase in pace and uses his grip on her hips to lift her and bring her back down, bucking hips hips up to meet her and thrust into that hot tightness.
-
Zant stands back up, taking the empty cup, "When I return it shall be with food. Try to rest up until then." Zant soon leaves
Zelda gasps softly when Sothe bucks his hips, her moans becoming louder and her pace gets slower as her legs begin to ache, "Nnng~..."
-
Sheik nods, eyes closing as he dozes off, knowing sleep will help him recover.
Sothe notices and grunts as he tries to take more of her weight with his hands, " need to switch positions?"
-
Zelda nods, "Can... can we please?"
-
Sothe nods, " of course." he lifts her up and slips out of her. With a twist of his hips he rolls them both over and grins down from above her, " will this do? or would you rather get on your knees and i can take you from behind?"
-
Zelda's eyes widen before she wraps her arms around Sothes, "I'd rather see you." She gently tugs Sothe down, pressing her lips against his.
-
Sothe blinks as she pulls him down but returns the kiss, opening his mouth slightly to run his tongue against her lips as he nestles himself between her legs, slowly bringing himself back to her entrance and gently pushing in.
-
Zelda shudders and she deepens the kiss, wrapping her legs around Sothe's waist
-
Sothe slides one hand between them, down to tease her clit once more as he starts to thrust into her tight folds, starting slow and gradually picking up the pace.
-
Zelda gasps softly and pulls away from the kiss, tilting her head to the side as she moans, "Ahhnng~ Fuuu ahhh~" she no longer has her arms wrapped around sothe and instead just has her hands on his shoulders.
-
Quickening his pace Sothe pants softly, " im getting close, you ready for me to fill you up?" he tweaks the button under his fingers.
-
Zelda nods frantically, whining and moaning, "fuck-! Mmmpleease~ so close-so close-so close!"
-
Sothe thrusts in a few more times before pushing in as deeply as he can, moaning as he spills his seed within her. He pants softly, making sure she also climaxes before just resting, still seated deeply inside of her.
-
Zelda's own climax hits hard and she cries out in pleasure, her muscles clenching around sothe's dick. She shudders and sighs softly, feeling just how much she is filled.
-
Sothe rests over her for a minute before grabbing a clothe nearby and carefully pulling out, putting the cloth over her bits to keep from having a wet spot on her bed. He uses another to wipe himself off before laying next to her, " so, did i meet expectations princess?" he chuckles.
-
Zelda nods slowly, exhaustion quickly taking its toll, "Mmmm 'is good...." she curls up next to him and sighs softly, "was I okay?"
-
He hesitates before putting an arm around her, " you did fine, it felt great and that's the main thing."
-
Zelda mumbles something incoherent as she falls asleep
-
Sothe blinks and chuckles, pulling a blanket over her. He hesitates, unsure whether to stay or leave before deciding she'd probably want him to stay and settling down for a light snooze himself.
-
After a few long hours Zelda's eyes flutter and she yawns, stretching.
-
Sothe has his eyes closed next to her when the movement wakes him from his light sleep, hand going for the weapon he still has at his hips before he realizes it's just her and relaxes, " ah, sleep well?"
Sheik wakes, somewhat recovered from his ordeal. He slowly sits up, swinging his legs over to touch the floor, testing his strength before he walks unsteadily to the bathroom Zant had indicated. He turns the tap on and drinks slowly at first, then gulps water down. He stops long before he's sated, knowing if he drinks too much at once it'll likely cause him to puke. He uses the toilet to relieve himself before he walks back into the room. After making sure Zant isn't in the room he walks over to the fairies, not touching the shelves they're kept on, " pardon, i know you all are in a bad way here, if i could help right now i would. if im able, i will do what i can to get you all out of here once there's a chance of all of us escaping. but for now, may i ask if any of you are the fairy Proxi? The hero has been looking for her."
-
The fairy that had put up a fight from before immediately begins tapping against her jar, "Thats me! I'm Proxi! You know Link? He's been looking for me?! Is he okay!? Where is he?!"
Zelda sits up and blinks, "You... you're still here?" she blushes a little and looks down, "Not that- I just thought you'd-"
-
Sheik nods, " yes, i know him and he's been searching for you. I... he's alive. He is a prisoner here, as i am. im sorry....i wish i could do more." he shakes his head.
Sothe frowns, " apologies, normally i would but... i misunderstood i suppose." he gets up, grabbing his clothes and stating to put them on."
-
Proxi stops fluttering and lets herself float to the bottom of the jar, "oh.... At least.... its nice to know someone's been looking for me... Thank you for letting me know."
Zelda looks at him, "Sorry, that came out wrong. I enjoyed having you next to me. it was nice. It was just an unexpected surprise is all."
-
Sheik nods, " even if im unable to do anything right now, i thought you might find hope from it. If i am able to speak with him, i will let you know i've found you. i know he won;t be happy to know you're here, but he'll be glad to know you're alive. is there anything you want me to say if i do get the chance to speak to him?"
Sothe looks over, shirt still off, " ah, well, yes. I try to keep these things...impersonal. but again, being another world, i can be a little less cautious." he sits on the edge of the bed.
-
Zelda rubs her arm and smiles at him, "Well, it was lovely. Thank you. Hopefully we can do this again sometime. And you're more than welcome to stay or leave. Whatever is more comfortable for you."
Proxi's wings flutter, "tell him....im sorry... He had tossed me back when he got captured and I tried to go after them... I ended up being caught despite his efforts..."
-
Sothe nods, " well it was certainly enjoyable. I don't mind staying, i have a feeling Ike won;t be any decent company for awhile. otherwise i'd just try and find more places to get into im not supposed to, or go pickpocketing in town." he shrugs.
Sheik nods, " it was brave of you to do so, and unfortunate that you got caught. i will pass it on if i am able."
Ike groans as he wakes, sitting up and grabbing his aching head as he looks around squinting. "...how'd i get in bed?"
-
Zant enters the room, holding a tray of warm food, "Good to see you're awake."
Zelda gets up, "I have a private shower room if you wished for a shower? I know im going to take one."
Aiden is down at the training grounds, helping some recruits out
-
Sheik glances over, " yes... im feeling a good deal better, if not fully recovered." He steps back from the fairies, glancing back before walking over to Zant.
Sothe nods, " that would be much appreciated." he removes his pants again, having put them on when he thought he'd be leaving.
Ike groans and slowly gets up, stumbling to the bathroom and drinking fro the tap before splashing his face. Once semi-feeling better he heads back into his room, glancing around and noticing the headband on his desk. he frowns and goes over, seeing the latter and opening it.
-
Zant holds the tray of food towards Sheik, "Hope you do not mind i picked your food for you. It is a nutritious beef stew with plenty of iron, a few slices of bread and some water."
Zelda leads them to her private shower, turning it on and an imitation of a waterfall flows from the shower head.
The letter has a few droplets of stain from water near the bottom of the page but it does not make the words hard to read, "If you're reading this then unfortunately I was right. I'm sorry I failed. Again. My only hope is that I at least got the Master Sword and that no one else got captured. I just wanted to let you know that it's not your fault. it's no one's fault and I'd never blame anyone. And... Thank you. You and your men saved me the first time and I had a lot of fun with you guys. It was nice to feel like a normal person. Not some Hero, and not some child to pity. Just me. I know you guys will do everything you an to rescue me again and I cant convince you otherwise so please, please just be careful. Especially you Ike, you"
The letter had a few more words on it however they had been messily scribbled out
-
Sheik shakes his head, " it's better than i could have hoped for all things considered. thank you." he takes the tray and sits, glad to rest as his legs had started to feel weak. He starts eating slowly. He hated being so polite towards the enemy, but bending his pride would help him survive here, and reduce the risk to the hero, so he'd do what he must.
Sothe walks under the water and stats washing himself off, " nice shower, very fancy."
Ike grits his teeth, crumpling the letter and throwing it across the room before grabbing the partial bottle from earlier and putting it to his lips, downing a generous portion.
-
Zelda smiles goes under as well, thankful at how large her shower was, "Thank you. I admit it is my favorite thing about my room."
After taking care of the recruits Aiden heads to Ike's room to see if he's awake yet, humming softly.
Zant nods, "You'll need it if I am to keep you in good health."
Cia snarls as she slams link on to the floor, "The fuck is wrong with you?! I may be forcing you but that shouldn't stop your body from getting aroused. Thats just what the human body does!"
Link yelps when he hits the ground, scooting back to keep his distance in fear.
-
Sothe nods, " i can see why." he scrubs himself clean, using a bit of her soap in the process before stepping out and grabbing a towel to dry himself off with, " so, just to make things clear, you intend this to be a regular thing while im here?"
Sheik grimaces and nods, " yes... of course." he eats slowly until there's only a bit of broth in the bottom, using the bread to soak it up before eating that as well and downing the glass of water.
Ike glances over when he hears footsteps, lifting the bottle, " eyyyy.... wanna join me?"
Ghirahim sighs as he wanders around, knowing it was Cias turn but bored anyway. Volga had ignored him when he went to pester the large man, so regardless he teleports to just outside Links room, glancing in to see what's going on.
-
Zelda hums softly, "I would love to if you are okay with it. It felt great and I am quite attracted to you."
Zant brings his tools out, contemplating, "I'm not sure if i'll take anything off of you. Not as much fun since I have to put it back on eventually. I suppose I could fit you for your new outfit."
Aiden blinks when he sees Ike and he frowns, "Are you.... seriously drinking again?" He goes over to Ike and reaches for the bottle.
Cia slams her foot against Links chest, causing the boy underneath him to gasp in pain, "EVERY guy loves having their dick sucked! Stop being such a god damn bastard and get a boner!"
Link grabs on to her heels thats digging into his chest and tries to push it off, whimpering in pain, "Stah- Stop!"
-
Sothe shrugs, " i have no issues with it." he wraps the towel around him and takes a seat nearby, " you're certainly an attractive enough young woman and even with your lack of expertise, sex feels good regardless so no complaints here."
Sheik blinks, " well, i can;t say im unhappy to hear that the removal of my body parts might happen less often. not something im particularly fond of."
Ike growls and holds it close, " mine. if you read the letter that damn kid left for me you'd be drinking too. fucking hell..." he takes another swig.
Ghirahim rolls his eyes and walks in, " okay, i think your turn is up. if you kill him, you can;t play with him. and if you kill him, the master will be pissed and i have no intention of explaining that one to him."
-
Cia rolls her eyes, "Thats what the fairies are for." She pushes down harder causing Link to cry out in pain.
Aiden blinks and looks at Ike, "....what?"
Zant pulls out his slave outfit, "It's pretty simple. Nothing too extravagant."
Zelda finishes washing herself and she grabs her towel, heading out of the shower to dry off, "Excellent. I would truly enjoy another round or few when we both have free time."
-
Ghrahim rolls his eyes and walks forward, shoving her off him, " if the thought of you repulses him enough that he can;t get it up right now, do you really think abusing him so will make it better?"
Ike waves a hand in the direction of the crumpled letter where he'd tossed it, taking another drink, " he knew it... he knew it was a trap...god...damn..."
Sheik blinks and raises an eyebrow, " not to upset you at all...but i have to disagree on that statement."
Sothe nods, " i don;t see why not, it'll be awhile before we're all in fighting form again so im sure we'll have plenty of free time."
-
Cia stumbles back and glares at him, "no but it'll make me feel better."
Link, now free, curls in to a ball, wheezing softly.
Aiden sighs, "yes you mentioned that last night. C'mon now lets stop with this." he goes for the alcohol again.
Zant tilts his head, "it has pants, and sleeves. Very considerate of me I should say."
Zelda smiles, "Yes but I have a lot of paper work that i need to sot through before impa will allow me such free time."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " quit being dramatic, off with you."
Ike grumbles, " yeah, but he left me a letter..."
Sheik sighs, " i never said it wasn't, i simply disagreed with the extravagant bit." he eyes the outfit, " eh... very well." ' whatever it takes...'
Sothe nods, " fair enough."
-
Zelda gets dressed and smiles at Sothe, "Im heading to the throne room now for that paper work, might as well get it done."
Aiden sighs and pats ike's back, "I know its hard right now but you gotta stay sober on me right now. Let's get you some water and food okay?"
Cia huffs before leaving.
Link shudders and slowly uncurls, nervously looking up at Ghirahim.
Zant goes over to sheik, with the outfit, "Can I trust you to not move or should I take precautions?"
-
Sothe nods, " alright princess. i think i'll head down for some training, if you want to see me feel free to make up something you need me for. a fake something you need me for anyway, pretty sure you don;t want to go out there and say 'hey i need you for your dick.'" he snickers softly and gets dressed, strapping all his weapons back onto his body.
Ike grumbles, " but why? the booze makes it not hurt. s'not like i can go save him... no reason to be sober."
Ghirahim sighs, " thank goodness, ugh her voice grates on my ears. so, you hungry? i was planning on having some fun, but honestly the thought of that witches mouth on anyones dick turned me the fuck off. and you haven't eaten yet so...yeah."
Sheik takes a step back, " with all due respect, i think i can dress myself?"
-
Aiden huffs, "We're going to get him back! And to do that we need to get stronger! And to do that we need you! I need you! Link cares enough about you that his sword is allowing you to carry her and this is how you're going to act? Come on. Get sober and lets go fight. Right now."
Zant doesnt move from his spot, "with all due respect you're my slave and dont have a choice."
Link looks away, "im not going to eat anything you give me."
Zelda smiles, "dont give me any ideas." She finishes getting proper before heading out of her room, waiting for him as well
-
Ike snorts, " i don;t think you know how alcohol works, there's no 'right now' when it comes to sobering up..." he sets the bottle down, " fuck...dun wanna..."
Sheik freezes, " ...right." he steps back towards Zant, not really wanting the other to touch him. "... do you want me to undress myself or did you want to do that?"
Ghirahim sighs in exasperation, " then i guess you won;t be eating anytime soon, because you're going to be here awhile. your little sheikah friend already ate, and Zant did far worse to him. i didn;t see it but i heard he cut off his ears and fingers."
Sothe snorts, " well it wouldn;t bother me." he finishes getting equipped before heading out of her room.
-
Aiden huffs, "too bad. Lets get you some water and get some fresh air."
Zelda leaves to do her work.
Zant shakes his head, "you may undress yourself."
Link turns pale and he looks at ghirahim, "what?! He put them back on though, right?"
-
Ike sighs and decides it's not worth fighting him, getting up and wobbling, " woah there..."
Sothe heads down to the training grounds, starting to spar with some of the recruits.
Sheik takes his clothes off, standing there nude in front of the other.
Ghirahim nods, " i think so. dunno, he gets crabby when i talk to him too long, plus i really don;t like looking at his ugly face for long." he shrugs.
-
Aiden wraps ike's free arm over his shoulder, "i got you."
Zant starts fitting sheik with the skin tight outfit, "i'll have to wait to put the jewels on but at least this way it's very clear as to who owns you."
Link shudders, "will i... can i see him?"
-
Ike leans against Aiden to keep from falling, " fine fine...so where we goin?"
Sheik stays still, trying not to cringe as the other touches him. the skin tight outfit didn;t bother him, his usual clothes were form fitting. how much it exposed was another matter.
Ghirahim shrugs, " dunno, guess it depends on how well you two behave for awhile and what we decide we want to do with you as time goes on. you two aren't to be left alone together, but who knows."
-
Aiden sighs as he carefully leads ike out of his room, "mess hall first to get something other than booze in you."
Zant looks sheik over, making sure not even a seam is out of place before nodding, "it fits you quite well. Good." He goes behind sheik and starts undoing his braid.
Link nervously looks up at ghirahim, "how well we behave?"
-
Ike grumbles and drags his feet but follows along.
Sheik tenses, " is...it necessary to mess with my hair?"
Ghirahim nods, " well yeah, obviously we can't allow you much freedom of movement if we can;t trust you to behave yourselves."
-
Aiden eventually gets ike in to the mess hall and sets him down on to a chair, "what do you want to eat?"
Zant huffs softly, "again. You're my slave. If i want to showcase how long your hair is then its my right."
Link brings his knees up to his chest, "i want to see him..."
-
Ike slumps in the chair, " ehhhh, meat. something good. i dunno."
Sheik sighs, not really liking him touching his hair but unable to do anything about it. " right..."
Ghirahim shrugs, " well i guess we'll see. it hasn;t been long since you two arrived, so give it some time. once you two have settled in maybe we can consider it. now, do you want something to eat or not?"
-
Aiden nods and leaves to grab a tray of food for ike.
Zant finishes getting sheiks hair brushes out and nods, "There we are. Could be a little longer. I do have a thing for long hair."
Link shakes his head, "No... I'm.... more thirsty than anything."
-
Ike lays his head on the table, grumbling softly.
Sheik grimaces, " i...i've spent years growing it. i doubt it'll get much longer." ' not that i want him to be attracted to me in any way.'
Ghirahim nods, " fair enough i suppose." he vanishes and returns shortly with a pitcher of water and a glass, setting it down. " see? i can be nice."
-
Soon Aiden comes back with a tray of a variety of foods and a chunk of meat along with a tall glass of water.
Zant hums softly, "Well I have some stuff that can help healthy hair growth."
Link eyes the pitcher, feeling even more thirsty now that he looks at it. He slowly gets up and goes over to it, licking his lips, "I can just... you're just giving this to me? No catch?"
-
Ike picks at the food, eating tiny bits at a time.
Sheik sighs, ' of course he does.' " okay..."
Ghirahim nods, " just water, nothing in it, not going to make you do anything for it."
-
Link pours some water into the glass before taking the glass and drinking down the water.
Aiden sits down next to ike and sighs, "we'll get him back."
Zant goes back in front of sheik and looks examines him carefully, "its a plus that you have red eyes as well. Makes me want to gouge them out less."
-
Ghirahim sits, watching him, " pity i have to share you with that witch, she's absolutely repulsive."
Ike sighs, placing a chunk of potato in his mouth and chewing. He swallows it and drinks some water. " i hope you're right..."
Sheik's eyes widen and he pales, " ...well, that's good to hear?"
-
Link shudders and looks down, "id rather.... not even mention her..."
Aiden nods, "we will. We just need to get stronger. I mean, the sword is letting you hold her instead of just going back to her pedestal and waiting for another hero to be born so thats gotta mean something."
Zant smirks when he sees sheik's expression, "now thats a good look on you~"
-
Ghirahim blinks, " fair enough. so, you going to be a good boy and eat if i get you some food or no?"
Ike groans, " i've been trying. im way more in shape than i was when i got here, and it still wasn't enough... this place is so different, i've never had to worry about magic and shit like that before. it makes the sword fighting different as well, more aggressive. death is no longer a concern, but i've had to fight with caution all my life, that's a hard habit to break."
Sheik takes a step back, " um, was there anything else you wanted from me? or just getting me my new outfit." he hoped that the other would simply leave him be.
-
Zant shakes his head, "the outfit is today but i'll be back with the jewels in a bit. Just wanted to know this fit you before i hauled all of the other shit with it. I'll be back." Zant disappears.
Aiden blinks, "what about that cranky book reader guy you came here with? I dont see any weapons on him and yet he appears to go on missions with you and General impa. What does he do?"
Link frowns when he considers his options. Honestly he wasnt hungry at all, just scared, thirsty and pissed off. But he wanted to see sheik, "i'm...not sure if I'm hungry or not..."
-
Sheik breathes a sigh of relief to have the other leave, he had been getting too close for his liking and had an odd look in his eyes. He sits on the bed, glad for a break, still not being fully recovered.
Ike blinks, " Soren? He's a mage, one of the rare magic users of our world. it's a lot different though. He's also my right hand man, i mean i can come up with pretty good plans, kinda have to as a general, but he's my tactician. But it's difficult for him too, again things are different. the things he had to take into consideration before don;t apply here. we're totally out of our element."
Ghirahim sighs, " well i'll grab something light." he vanishes for a bit, soon returning with a light soup he sets on the table, " we don;t want you getting weak from not eating now."
-
Link sighs, looking down, "right..." seeing sheik was top priority for him so if he had to behave, he would, to a point. He sits down, staring at the soup briefly before picking up the spoon and eating small bites.
Aiden nods, "thats understandable. I suppose with the ability to heal ourselves we do tend to fight more with our emotions than with our heads..." he glances down at the sheathed master sword still at ike's side.
-
Ghirahim nods, " good boy."
Ike nods, " yeah, it's definitely different. plus i've noticed the balances of the swords are a bit different. not by much, but a different mix of metals perhaps. so i need to adjust to that as well, it's different to block against. so many different things..." he sighs and works at his food until he finishes it, " there... happy?"
-
Aiden nods, "a little. How are you feeling?"
Link soon finishes the soup and sighs, "there. Happy now?"
-
Ike sighs, " considerably more sober than i'd like to be. which isn;t very sober to be honest, but i could still use a drink..."
Ghirahim nods, " i am actually. now, come over here to me."
Sheik picks at his skimpy outfit, wishing it covered more of him.
-
Aiden huffs, "not at this hour. Come on. Up. We're gonna go train."
Link turns pale and he slowly gets up, going over to ghirahim and closing his eyes tightly
Zant soon comes back with a large metal box, "time to finish up the outfit. "
-
Ike sighs and gets up, " fine fine... bet i can still kick your ass drunk."
Ghirahim pulls him into his lap and slides his hand to Links crotch, gently starting to stroke his dick, " lets have some fun hm~?"
Sheik looks over and blinks, ' i suppose these are the jewels he was talking about. does he intend to cover me in jewelry?'
-
Aiden smirks and gets up, "doubt it." He starts heading to the training grounds.
Link keeps his eyes closed and shudders when ghirahim starts stroking him, not out of pleasure but out of disgust.
Zant pulls out a tool that showcases a thin needle, "come here."
-
Ike grumbles, " just you wait and see... i could kick your ass dead drunk with one hand tied behind my back greenhorn."
Ghirahim keeps it up for a bit, until he gets frustrated that it's not doing anything to get Link hard. He then grabs a bottle of lube and undoes his pants, slicking himself up before lifting Link and positioning himself at the others entrance, " should still be nice and loose from earlier." he gently starts to ease Link down, letting his weight be what drives his cock into the others body.
Sheik blinks and goes over, ' he wants to give me more piercings? my ears are already done...'
-
Aiden chuckles taking ike's hand, getting him to walk a bit faster, "is that a bet?"
Link jerks slightly and he gasps when ghirahim starts to enter him.
Zant kneels down to get more at sheiks level before carefully aiming the piercing gun against sheiks nipple
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " maybe. what do i get if i win?"
Ghirahim chuckles, glad to at least get a reaction. Soon he's got Link sitting fully on his lap. " mmm, you feel great. just enjoy yourself." he lifts the other a bit to thrust into him.
Sheik's eyes widen, " is this necessary?"
-
Zant nods, "Yes. Don't move if you'd like to keep your nipple." He pulls the trigger on the piercing gun, the needle going through the side of sheik's nipple
Aiden grins, "Well what would you like if you win?"
Link whines softly and brings his hands close to his chest, tears running down his face.
-
Sheik twitches as the needle pierces him, letting out a hiss, " may i ask why?"
Ike hums, " mmm, maybe you to spend tonight with me?"
Ghirahim keeps going, ignoring Link as he pounds the hylian to reach his own climax.
-
zant blinks and looks up at sheik, "For the bead work of course. Now, the other nipple." he cleans the gun real quick before aiming at Sheik's other nipple and pressing the trigger.
The tips of Aiden's ears turn red and he looks away and coughs slightly, "Sure. I can agree to that."
Link concentrates on pretending he's somewhere else while Ghirahim fucks him
-
Sheik grunts as the other is pierced, " and why do i need beadwork on my nipples?"
Ike smirks, " or maybe that's too much of a treat for you. hm, could make you run around naked in front of the other recruits."
Ghirahim soon reaches his peak and cums in Link, grunting as he pulls Link down hard onto his dick, " uuuungh. fuck you feel great." he nips at Links neck.
-
Aiden chuckles, "Well then you'll be the one missing out. I dont have a gag reflex."
Zant sets the gun down and grabs some cotton balls and begins cleaning up sheik's nipples before going back over to his box, grabbing thin chains of small rubies and sapphires, "it's part of the outfit."
Link hiccups as he quietly sobs, feeling sick when he feels the heat of ghirahims semen coat his insides.
-
Ike stumbles and blushes, " well, can;t miss out on that now can we?"
Sheik grimaces, " of course it is. because it wasn't flashy and illogical to wear enough before."
Ghirahim nuzzles Links neck, sighing softly before he lifts the other off him. He cleans himself off and makes himself presentable before vanishing, reappearing with clothes styled after his own, " here, wear this."
-
Aiden smirks when he sees Ike stumble, "If you win and you keep away from the alcohol I'll let you do whatever you want to me."
Zant connects the bead work to the collar of the outfit, two strings going to the back of the collar, the next two connect from the collar, dipping low before coming back up and he connects them to some nipple piercings which he then connects to sheik's nipples, "there we are. now for the last one." He grabs the hem of sheiks pants and tugs them down to expose sheiks cock.
When ghirahim lifts him up and off he stumbles before landing on his knees. He shudders when he feels the cum drip out of him. He stays there, wiping his eyes, 'Stay strong. They have to be coming to get us soon. Just hold out until then...' He hears Ghirahim and looks back at him, his eyes glued to the, lack for a better word, clothes, "What... is that?"
-
Ike frowns, " nu, the bet was if i could beat you, the alcohol has nothing to do with it."
Sheik squeaks, the move being unexpected, quickly stumbling backwards and falling on his ass, quickly yanking his pants back up, " what is wrong with you?!"
Ghirahim smirks, " clothes. Zant said he had a cute little outfit for his slave, so i figured you could have one too."
-
Aiden sighs, crossing his arms, "Yeah but i dont feel comfortable having sex with someone when alcohol is involved. It's not... I just.... feel uneasy about it so I would rather you be sober. Otherwise I'm not doing anything."
Zant looks up at Sheik and glares, "Relax. It's just a prince albert."
Link turns pale, "I dont think....I would call those clothes."
-
Ike sighs, " ...fine. but im not going totally sober. i mean, i can always have a few after. i doubt i'll be able to sleep otherwise."
Sheik pants, scooting further away, his voice strained, " i would really rather not have anyone, or anything touch me down there thank you!" his voice breaks slightly, showing just how much it had distressed him.
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " i doubt what the other guy is going to be wearing is any less revealing. knowing Zant, probably more so. besides, it'll help show you're under our control now, make the master more comfortable letting you leave this room."
-
Aiden looks at ike carefully before nodding, "i suppose... after is okay. "
Zant snarls and stands up, stomping over to sheik, "too bad! Stop moving and let's get this over with! "
Link shudders before reaching out to take them, "fine..."
-
Ike nods, " deal then." they reach the training grounds and he grabs some rope, " the bet was with one hand tied behind my back, so if you would. tie the left one, im slightly better with my right."
Sheik goes into panic mode, not thinking about what might happen as he scrambles up and stumbles into the bathroom, closing the door and putting his weight against it. He'd dedicated his life to fighting, nobody had touched him there before and the thought of it being this guy freaked him out. the fact that he was completely breaking his training by reacting so strongly never crossed his mind.
Ghirahim nods in approval and gives him the clothes. " good boy."
-
Zant huffs and glares at the door, "i'm not about to waste my time with this this." He disappears from the room.
Link sighs and quickly puts on the pants, caring more about his lower half being covered then anything.
Zant appears in ghirahim's room, obviously agitated, "let me borrow your toy so that i can teach mine a lesson."
Link jumps when zant enters the room and he nervously hides behind ghirahim.
Aiden nods and begins tying ike's left hand.
-
Ghirahim blinks and looks over, frowning, " maybe. what are you going to do with him? and i thought yours was behaving, why not just remind him that his behavior will have a negative impact on this one here." he puts a hand on Links shoulder.
Ike tests it when Aiden is done, satisfied that he won;t be tempted to use it. he grabs a practice sword with his right hand, " alright, ready to get shown some real swordsmanship?"
Sheik sinks to the floor and tries to get his breathing under control.
-
Zant huffs, "he was behaving until i was trying to give him a price albert. And dont worry, whatever i do to him can easily be fixed with a fairy."
Link's eyes widen and he scoots even closer to ghirahim.
Aiden grabs his sword and smirks, "i'll try not to lose on purpose."
-
Ghirahim huffs, " maybe i don;t want you tormenting my toy. i've just started to get him to behave. How about we bring him there and say we'll do something unless he behaves, that should be enough." he sighs, " a prince albert though... nice."
Ike snorts, " if i feel like you lost on purpose i'll be spending the night with a bottle of whiskey instead of with you." he circles the other carefully.
-
Zant rolls his eyes, "fine."
Aiden blinks before quickly looking determined, "alright then."
-
Ghirahim nods and grabs Link, teleporting to Zants room.
Ike grins, lunging at the other and trying to knock his sword fro his hand.
-
Zant also teleports to his room, going over to the bathroom door, "you have five seconds to come out."
Link blinks when he's suddenly in a different room. He curiously glances around until his eyes land on the chair and he turns deathly pale, "what....?"
Aiden dodges to the side, swiping his sword at ike as he does so
-
Ghirahim sighs, " come out or Link here gets hurt." He sees the chair and the blood on it from earlier, " clean your stuff Zant, that's tacky."
Sheik whimpers at Zants command, but Ghirahim's makes him freeze. He couldn't let Link get hurt because of him. No matter what it was. He gets up and forces himself to open the door.
Ike easily blocks the attack and steps back to look for an opening.
-
Zant takes this opportunity to grab sheiks wrist, tugging him out, "almost a pity you came out. I'm sure ghirahim would have loved for his toy to have his own prince albert."
Link jerks his head when he hears the door open and he looks only slightly relieved to see sheik in one piece, "sheik!!"
Aiden straightens himself up, huffing when his attack was blocked
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " I might still, we'll see. Anyway, have fun."
Sheik looks startled at Link, opening his mouth to say something but before he can Ghirahim teleports him away back to his room. Sheik stands in front of Zant, trembling slightly.
Ike snorts, " did you think it would be so easy?" He lunges, striking at the others midsection.
-
Link panics when he's back in his room and he begins to struggle, "no!! I- i wanted to talk to him! I need-" tears stream down his face, "i- what is he doing to him?! What was with that chair?!"
Zant sighs softly, "you will be getting that prince albert. Although maybe it should wait until you're a bit more accustomed to your new life. Why on earth did you freak out so much anyway? Its just a piercing."
Aiden yelps and quickly does a back flip to avoid the attack.
-
Ghirahim sighs, " well you're not allowed to talk with him. The chair... Well Zant doesn't like his toys to squirm when he plays with them."
Sheik slumps to the ground in relief when he hears he won't have to do it right then. He tenses when the other asks though, " I....um." the truth was so personal. But if he liked and was found out, the punishment for that would no doubt be worse. " Just being born a Sheikah means a different lifestyle, but some choose to follow stricter paths to dedicate themselves more fully to the duties we take. I... I have abstained from physical temptations to keep myself focused on my duties."
Ike hums softly, twirling his blade as he considers his next move. With a swift move he feints to strike at his shoulder, twisting the blade down to strike at his chest at the last moment.
-
Zant blinks, "how is a piercing a temptation? This is all about you being my slave. There is nothing sexual about what i was about to do to you."
Link sniffles and crumples to the floor, "i just... he's my friend.... i wanna go home."
Aiden goes to dodge the attack on his shoulder and gasps when he realizes too late that it was fake and yelps when he feels himself get hit in the chest, stumbling backwards and on to his ass
-
Sheik sighs, " it's not. but... nobody has ever touched me there. it... well it was unexpected."
Ghirahim rubs the back of his head, " yeah, i know. no can do though, even if i wanted to let you go, masters orders."
Ike grins and quickly settles the tip of his practice sword on Aidens collarbone, " so, what was that about me not being able to beat you partially drunk and with one hand tied behind my back?"
-
Aiden blinks, looking up at ike, "well, considering you and the hero can go toe to toe for hours and i'm still a rookie..."
Zant rolls his eyes, "well get used to it."
Link brings his knees up to his chest and sniffles.
-
Ike frowns, " yeah well...better not to challenge someone so far out of your league then." he drops the practice sword, using the now free hand to pull out one of his own and cut the rope lashing his hand behind him. " there, i've proven i can still fight. i can be sober by tonight even if i have a drink or two now." he turns away.
Sheik blinks, then shakes his head, " easier said than done. however... i will try and mentally prepare myself to allow you to give me that piercing if i must. it just... it caught me off guard, i didn;t expect anything like that."
Ghirahim sighs, holding out a hanky, " come on, he's fine now. all fingers and ears reattached, no big deal."
-
Link shakes his head, "It...it is a big deal though..he's... he didnt do anything wrong but he's still being tortured...It's... it's all my fault..."
Zant nods, "Alright... I will give you plenty of fair warning the next time I try to do that."
Aiden quickly stumbles to his feet, taking Ike's hand, "Hey! I'm not leaving you alone. "
-
Ghrahim shrugs, " nothing you can do about it though. those piercings he had on him were damn sexy though, why didn;t i think of that? you'd be adorable with a few nipple piercings."
Sheik nods, " that...would be greatly appreciated."
Ike waves him off, " i practiced, now i want to forget." he keeps walking.
-
Link looks up at Ghirahim and scoots back, "N-no..."
Zant grabs him back the back of the neck, "Chair. Now."
Aiden stops following Ike and frowns, "sorry..."
The master sword trembles in it's sheath, radiating heat.
-
Ghirahim huffs, " oh you're no fun."
Sheik jolts slightly at the sudden change in mood and goes to the chair, " i thought you weren;t into that anymore..."
Ike's hand brushes the blade and he swears softly, " fucking sword. Look, can we not talk about Link? im sorry i snapped at you but i really don;t want to think about how much of a fucking failure i am."
-
Link huffs, "My body. I dont want you to change anything on it."
Zant shoves sheik in to the chair, "Im not tearing you apart however the chair is still useful for holding you down."
Aiden huffs, "You're only a failure if you wallow in your own guilt." He looks down, his gaze turning somber, "However I doubt my words hold any amount power for you... I'm sorry for bringing him up. Excuse me." Aiden turns and starts to walk away.
-
Ghirahim sighs, " you're no fun at all are you? boring. maybe after Zant starts to get tired of his toy i can play with him..."
Sheik barely keeps from struggling, sitting in the chair, " may i ask why i need to be held down?" he tries to keep fear from his voice, still tense from earlier.
Ike runs a hand through his hair and swears before heading to his room, grabbing a bottle and chugging some.
-
Links eyes widen and he stands up, "No! Leave- leave sheik out of this!"
Zant straps sheik down, "This is your warning." He grabs the hem of sheiks pants
Aiden heads to the showers and sighs, stripping his clothes off
-
Ghirahim blinks, " why? he has to endure being Zants pet regardless, so if i play with him then i'll bother you less. it's not like Zant will leave him alone."
Sheik pales and struggles against the bonds, "w-wait! J-just give me a few minutes!" his hands start shaking.
Ike drinks quite a bit and soon passes out on his table.
-
Link shakes his head and goes over to ghirahim, "n-no please.... i'll- i'll do whatever you want just- please...." more tears runs down links face, unsure as to what he even can do for ghirahim but goddesses he has to do something.
Zant grabs the gun with one hand, using the other that is still holding on to the hem to tug it down, exposing sheiks dick
-
Ghirahim shakes his head, " i don;t understand you. don;t get me wrong, you doing whatever i want is great, but shouldn't you be worrying about yourself?"
Sheik closes his eyes tightly and trembles, trying desperately to distance himself from this.
-
Link looks down, trembling, "its... its my job as the hero to put others before myself...."
Zant grabs sheiks penis and aligns the gun carefully before pulling the trigger.
-
Ghirahim crosses his arms, " and if im not mistaken, isn;t it the job of the sheikah to serve the hero however they can? even to the death if need be?"
Sheik jerks at the pain, though that didn't bother him much. he was already in a state of panic from once again suddenly being grabbed there.
-
Link shakes his head again, panicking at the fact that ghirahim isnt making this easy, "He's my friend!! What else do you want me to say?! I- If i can keep him from experiencing any unnecessary torture then i will! Just-" link cries softly, "just- just tell me what to do... if it keeps you from going to him i'll do it..."
Zant puts the piercing gun down and begins cleaning up, "whats your favorite color?"
-
Ghirahim hums, " well you could be a little more engaging. i mean, sex feels great and all but it's better when both parties are doing things instead of one whimpering and huddling."
Sheik shakes his head, still too much in a panic to respond. he keeps his eyes tightly shut, panting quietly.
-
Link hesitantly nods, "i- i can try. I- I've never... i dont really know how but if you teach me i can do it."
Zant tsks softly, "blue then." He picks out a piercing for sheik and carefully gets it in, "there."
-
Ghirahim grins, " well that sounds like fun."
Sheik doesn't move until Zant is done, shuddering slightly, " c-can i have some time alone now?"
-
Zant raises an eyebrow, "I dont know. You sure did cause quite a scene earlier. Do you think you honestly deserve it?"
Link turns pale and he nervously swallows, "what- what do you want me to do?"
-
Sheik grunts, " and you lied about giving me plenty of heads up. just...just a bit of time to calm down..."
Ghirahim hums, " well, nothing except put your shirt on for now. we just fucked, i'll be back later im sure Cia wants her turn. sorry about that but we have to share."
-
Links eyes widen at the mention of cia and he shudders before getting the top on.
Zant shrugs, "fair enough." He unstraps sheik from the chair, "i'll give you an hour at most." He turns and leaves the room
-
Ghirahim gets a devious smile, " oh i think i have an idea to get her to leave you alone quicker this time." he snaps his fingers and a bottle appears, " coat your dick in this. not only does it taste nasty, but it'll make her stomach churn pretty quick. hehe." he holds it out.
Sheik brings his knees up to his chest and huddles on the chair, glad for the respite.
-
Link shakes as he takes the bottle, "you... you want me... to put this on my.... my dick?"
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " only if you don;t want to spend an eternity having her suck your cock again."
-
Link looks at the bottle and sighs, "right...." he goes over to the bed and sits down.
-
Ghirahim nods, " well up to you, hide the bottle whether you use it or not." he vanishes.
An hour later Sheik had eventually moved to the bed and fallen into a light sleep, recovering from the blood loss still and the mental stress.
-
Zant returns and goes over to the bed and sets a glass of water on the night table, "wake up."
-
Sheik starts awake and sits up, " ah, sorry..."
-
Zant sighs and picks up the glass, handing it to him, "drink."
-
He blinks and takes the glass, downing it. He sets it aside and looks at Zant, " i appreciate it, but i can get water if i need it from the bathroom."
Ghirahim goes back to Links room, sure that Cia had likely ended her harassment of Link much sooner thanks to the little bottle he'd given him.
-
Zant nods, "yes, plain water. However the water i bring you is full of vitamins and minerals to assist in your blood loss."
Link is sitting on the bed, knees to his chest, his left eye bruised and closed from being punched by cia.
-
Sheik nods, " ah. well... thank you then." he sits there awkwardly, not sure what to do or say.
Ghirahim whistles and grimaces, " oof, wow she really got you good. didn;t think she'd hit you. sorry about that, lets see..." he snaps his fingers and an ice pack appears in his hand, " here, put this on it."
-
Link sighs and takes the ice pack, "whatever... I'd rather be hit then fucked honestly." He winces a little as he gently places the ice pack on his eye, "um.. thank you... for the ice..."
Zant crosses his arms, "chair."
-
Sheik tenses, " ...of...course...." he slowly gets up and goes to the chair, taking a calming breath before sitting.
Ghirahim nods, " fair enough. once the swelling goes down a bit i've got a balm to help the bruising go away a bit."
-
Link nods and sighs, "at least she left... it... actually worked so thank you..." link feels weird for thanking his enemy however he is sure that being more polite will benefit him later.
Zant goes over to the chair and he fiddles with it before it reclines back, it turning into more of a table
-
Ghirahim nods, " well, im glad then. just the thought of her doing anything sexual turns my stomach. ugh. so, anything you need? i was planning to have some fun with you but lets see to that eye first."
Sheik blinks and looks back, seeing the chair flattened out, " ...i gather im to lie down?"
-
Zant nods, "yes."
Link shakes his head, "I dont need anything." He pulls the ice pack away, his eye not nearly so swollen.
-
Sheik hesitantly lies down, knowing Zant likely had something particularly unpleasant in store.
Ghirahim nods, taking the ice pack and making it vanish before snapping his fingers to make the bruise balm he's mentioned appear. he opens the jar and collects a generous portion on his fingers before leaning forward, " hold still." he smears it onto and around Links eye.
-
Zant gets sheik strapped down to keep him from moving. He pulls over an iv drip, an iv bag hooked up which is filled with healing potion.
Link makes sure to hold still for ghirahim.
-
Sheik sees that and pales, ' for me to need constant healing... dear goddess help me get through this.... whatever it is.'
ghirahim finishes smearing the balm on and closes the container, " let that sit for a minute."
-
Link nods and mutters a quiet thank you.
Zant hooks the iv up into sheik and brings over his knives amd tools.
-
After a minute Ghirahim grabs a cloth and wipes it off, looking at the much less bruised eye, " much better."
Sheik closes his eyes, ' just focus...torture is nothing, you've been trained to handle whatever he throws at you...'
-
Zant grabs a marker and tugs the hem of sheiks pants, not enough to expose sheik, but just barely. He feels around sheiks hips, marking areas of bone and muscle.
Link nervously looks away, not entirely sure if ghirahim is gonna keep being nice or not.
-
Sheik shudders as he feels the coolness on his hips of the air. " ... may i ask what you plan to do?"
Ghirahim nods, " alright, now, how about some real fun hm?"
-
Knowing whats at stake link does his best not to look completely terrified, "what.... what do you want to do?"
Zant looks over at sheik, "not sure yet. I was planning on just exploring your abdomen to figure out how a non twili looks on the inside."
-
Ghirahim hums, " well, i suppose you could start with sucking me off for a bit."
Sheik grimaces, " of course."
-
Links eyes widen and he glances down at ghirahim's crotch before looking up at him, "i.... i dont know how..."
Zant hums as he grabs a fresh scalpel and starts to gently cut through just sheiks skin.
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " well just give it your best go."
Sheik takes steady breaths, pulling himself away from what's happening and the pain.
-
Link shudders and hesitantly gets down so he's in front of ghirahim's crotch, hands shaking as he pulls the hem of the demon lord's pants down to about mid thigh.
Zant gently pushes the skin back, holding it in place with clips as he examines sheiks abdominal muscles.
-
Ghirahim nods, " though the term is 'sucking' really you work the shaft with your tongue more than actually suck on it."
Sheik keeps breathing steadily, glad his body fat is low and won't present an extra barrier.
-
Link's face turns bright red when he sees ghirahim's cock, 'this.... he made this fit inside of me?!' He looks up at ghirahim, "so... i take it thats what uh... i'm guessing that's what cia was trying to do to me.... right? "
Zant carefully digs his fingers underneath sheiks muscles, feeling around and pushing against his intestinal tract
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, it usually feels really good, no idea why it didn;t do anything for you." the limp member swells ever so slightly as he starts to get turned on.
Sheik twitches, keeping himself focused to distance himself from the pain, the odd sensation of Zant digging around his organs however was something new and very very odd. " please don;t push that too much..."
-
Zant tsks softly, "speak again and i'll start pulling instead."
Link frowns, "because i don't like it when people i don't trust touch me. Like i said earlier, i care more about the person than the action." He tries to remember how cia sucked him for way too long, his face still bright red as he grasps ghirahim's dick, giving it a few strokes before he swirls his tongue around the head.
-
Sheik purses his lips together, hoping he doesn't soil himself from the other pushing around and pushing out the contents of his intestines. but he wasn;t allowed to speak, so ruining these fancy pants would be a fair payback he supposed. So he sort of hoped he would then, just to be able to say he'd tried to warn the other afterwards. embarrassment over it be damned.
Ghirahim shrugs, " that's weird but whatever." he bites his lip and groans, " mmm, yeah that's a good start."
-
Zant pulls his hand out of sheiks lower abdomen and hums again as he then digs his hand closer to sheiks upper abdomen, his hand brushing against sheiks liver.
Link closes his eyes tightly, shame sitting in his gut like a hard rock. He pulls back from ghirahim's dick only long enough to let his mouth gather more saliva before he takes a few inches of the dick in to his mouth, his tongue sliding against the shaft as he does, 'wish he wouldnt talk... this would make things so much easier....'
-
Sheik twitches, unable to stop himself as his muscles spasm and protest against the intrusion.
The demon lord moans softly, resting a hand gently on Links head, gripping his hair slightly.
-
Zant grabs one of sheiks ribs, giving it a gentle tug, "whats this?"
Link huffs through his nostrils in irritation when he feels his hair being touched. He doesnt take anymore of ghirahim's dick, feeling the head already uncomfortably tickling the back of his throat, instead he focuses on swirling his tongue around the shaft.
-
Sheik grunts when he feels his rib tugged on, " that's a rib."
Ghirahim sighs in pleasure, " mmm bob your head on and off it. If you can't take it all use your hand on the rest of it."
-
Zant blinks and lets go, pulling his hand out, "whats a... rib?"
Link looks up at ghirahim briefly before he takes the advice and strokes the cock while he bobs his head on and off of it, feeling saliva begins to drool down his chin.
-
Sheik sighs in relief as the hand is removed. " Ribs are a set of bones that encase the chest to protect internal organs. Most are fused together in the front to form a cage of sorts."
Ghirahim moans, " fuck yeah that's good... Keep that up and I'll be blowing my load soon."
-
Zant nods, "interesting. I do not have that." He wipes his hands of sheiks blood.
Link shudders and keeps bobbing at the same pace, 'goddesses just get it over with....'
-
Sheik grimaces, " interesting. you know, animals have fairly similar things inside, if you wanted i could help you open a deer or something up and tell you what everything is."
Ghirahim moans and grips Links hair, slamming in and cumming into Links throat.
-
Zant snorts, "you're just offering so that you wont be continuously cut open."
Links eyes widen when ghirahim slams down his throat and he desperately tries to wrench himself away, coughing and gagging.
-
Sheik grunts, " well yes, i will admit that is part of the motivation for the offer. but it is true, they have all the same organs and ones, just slightly different shapes and sizes."
Ghirahim pulls out of the others mouth and grabs a cloth, offering it to Link, " mmm sorry about that, just felt so good..." He grabs another cloth and cleans himself off.
-
Zant begins making sure sheiks organs are all where they need to be before he unclips sheiks flesh and starts sewing him back together.
Link scowls at ghirahim, snatching the cloth and coughing in to it, unable to talk as he focuses on expelling the semen in his mouth
-
Sheik twitches as he's sewn back up and sighs in relief, " are you done for now then?"
Ghirahim chuckles, " you did well if it makes you feel any better. im very pleased."
-
Zant nods, "for now. I need to take care of some things so later i'll explore your torso."
Link wipes his mouth and looks down, "it doesnt..."
-
Sheik grimaces, " wonderful... i can't promise i'll be able to tell you what things are then, getting in there is going to be harder on me..."
Ghirahim shrugs, " well im happy with your performance so perhaps we can arrange taking you out of this room."
-
Link glances at ghirahim, "what would i even be able to do?"
Zant finishes up sewing sheik and unstraps him from the table, "i advise you not to move immediately until this iv bag is empty. The potion is set to heal your wounds slowly so as to not shock your system. However once it IS empty everything should be perfectly healed. Then you may carefully remove the iv needle from your wrist and rest on the bed."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " well, we might bring you out to serve the master and us, you are our slaves right now."
Sheik sighs, " alright." he lifts his arms up and rubs his wrists where the straps had been.
-
Zant nods in approval and leaves with his tools.
Link's eyes widen and he turns pale, "i'll stay in here, thanks."
-
Sheik sighs and lays his head back, closing his eyes to relax for a bit as he feels the pain slowly dull.
Ghirahim snorts, " don't expect to see your friend then, we won;t be putting you two in a room together. Anyway i didn;t mean sexually necessarily, i meant like bringing us food and whatever else we want. it's not like you have a choice, unless you decide to misbehave and then obviously we can;t trust you."
-
Link snarls, "i want to be as far away from that pig as possible. "
-
Ghirahims eyes flash and he grabs Link by the throat, " he is the master and you will refer to him as such. If he wishes you to lick his feet clean you will do so. you don;t get an option."
-
Link yelps when he's caught off guard by the throat grab and he grabs at ghirahim's hand out of reflex, "Ne-never-!"
-
Ghirahim lifts him off the ground by his throat, " then i guarantee your time here will be hell until you accept it. the master wants you broken, so it will happen, one way or another." He drops him.
-
Link gasps in pain as he hits the ground, coughing as he struggles to take in air. He takes a deep breath and scoots away from ghirahim until he feels the bed touch his back
-
Ghirahim sighs, " you belong to him, just as the rest of us do. so get used to it." he leaves the room.
-
Link shudders and wipes his face as he starts crying softly.
Aiden sighs as he picks at some food in the mess hall, still a little upset over ike.
-
Ike wakes up, and still pretty drunk stumbles to the mess hall. he fills his plate and makes his way to the closest table, sitting and eating.
-
Aiden sees ike and upon quickly noticing how bad he looks he scowls and goes back to his own food.
-
Ike picks at his food, eating about half of it before getting up and dumping the rest. He glances around and sees Aiden, hesitating before going over and sitting next to him, " hey."
-
Aiden gives an audible sigh and sets his fork down, not really interested in eating, "yes?"
-
Ike frowns, " okay, well i guess i can tell when im not wanted. just wanted to say hi, but i guess things have changed." he gets back up.
-
Aiden huffs, turning towards ike, "you quite obviously drank again after snapping at me for just trying to be at your side. You are wanted but I'm still mad at you."
-
Ike huffs, " yeah, im going to drink. it helps me to deal with the shit im going through. i've never said i was going to quit drinking. i apologized for snapping at you, after explaining why. yet you still seemed peeved off, so i went and drank. to help me forget for a bit, and to help me cope."
-
Aiden looks away, "then maybe its best that we dont see each other when you are drinking. I cant- i cant stop you, clearly, but i'm not going to be around anyone while they are intoxicated anymore." He gets up and grabs his tray, "i'll still keep my end of the deal tonight so long as you are sober by then. I'm sorry." Aiden dumps his tray looking genuinely hurt.
-
Ike's voice goes quiet, " there's no need. im not quite sure why your attitude and opinion of me took this 180, but despite what you seem to think im not such scum as to force someone to my bed." he sighs, running a hand through his hair, " gods things just keep getting better don;t they?" he shakes his head and sits.
-
Aiden feels his emotions boil over, "It's not you that i dont trust! It's myself! I cant-" he visibly shudders and turns red in embarrassment before leaving the mess hall.
Everyone who was in the mess hall staring in shock at aiden's outburst.
-
Ike blinks, equally shocked. " hm...well i guess i'll have to ask him about it later, tonight if he decides to show up..." he sighs and gets up, heading to his room. he looks at the bottles before gathering them up and putting them in a cupboard and drinking some water, " gonna be a long day..."
-
Aiden gets to his dorm room and sits down on his bed, "Damn it, get a hold of yourself...It's only been a year but... you made a lot of progress..." He scratches his arm before getting out of bed and pacing a bit before deciding he doesn't want to be in his room either and he leaves, making his way to the training grounds.
-
Ike paces for a bit, wanting to drink but keeping himself from it. After a bit he decides to train to keep his mind busy, heading down to the training grounds and not noticing Aiden, starts doing pushups and crunches, any heavy exercises to keep himself busy.
-
Aiden finally seems much calmer now as he stands by his brother's side, helping him with his sword practice.
-
Ike works himself until his shirt is soaked in sweat, then picks up a practice sword and starts challenging recruits one at a time, working his way through them.
-
Aiden glances up and notices ike. He doesnt say anything though, just pats caleb on the back and smiles at him, "you're doing much better."
Caleb looks at his brother amd smiles, "well with you as a teacher it'd be a shame if i wasnt."
Aiden chuckles softly, "well you continue to improve like that and you'll be the teacher then. Why dont you challenge ike or something? I'm gonna head to town and look around the shops, kay?"
Caleb nods, "sure. See ya later?"
Aiden snorts softly, "of course you idiot, we're dorm mates." He waves goodbye at Caleb before heading out to town.
-
Ike soon has gone through everyone willing to go toe to toe with him right then and walks away from the field, finding a practice dummy and starting to practice some of the moves Link had used against him.
-
Aiden nervously rubs his arm as he made his way through the castle walls. His civilian clothes always made him feel more exposed than his uniform but they were a pain to remove and put back on. Nothing like a twenty minute strip tease to really set the mood. He wasnt even sure ike still wanted to fuck him considering everything that took place however he made a bet and it had been a long time since he last got laid. He would just double check with the man and if things were still shaky he would just go back to the dorms with good old righty.
He stops in front of ike's door and he freezes there for a few minutes, cursing himself for his cowardice. The bright light of the moon was the only light source and it made him feel even more nervous. He sighed and shook his head before gently knocking on the door.
-
Ike had practiced until he could barely move and then dragged himself to the showers, soaking for a solid hour before making his way to his room and collapsing on his bed. When he hears the knock he just yells out, " come in, door is unlocked." he figured it was Soren or Sothe, not thinking Aiden would come.
-
Aiden blinks, hearing ike from the other side. He pushes the door open and raises an eyebrow when he sees ike, "Uh... hey."
-
Ike blinks and lifts his head, " oh, hey. didn;t uh... didn;t expect you to actually come." he sits up.
-
Aiden blushes and rubs the back of his head, "well uh.... you did win a bet and i'm a man of my word. I thought I'd at least... see if you were still interested. "
-
Ike sighs, " im not going to hold you to that you know. i mean, yeah im still interested, but there's no obligation. you can walk out right now and i won;t think any less of you."
-
Aiden nods and closes ike's door behind him, "i know. I... i want this. I'm sorry for freaking out on you earlier by the way. That wasnt fair for you..."
-
Ike sighs, " well im ore confused about it than offended, speaking of which, do you want to explain?" he pats the bed next to him to invite the other over to sit.
-
Aiden turns pale and he looks down, "not... much to tell honestly?" He walks over to the bed and sits down, "my father wasnt in the picture and my mother....was, probably still is, a prostitute. While my brother and i were at school guys would come over and mom would make money. I got home from school earlier then my brother so i... i did my best to keep caleb away from the house until the guys left. Signed him up for school activities, made him hang out at a friends place, make up an errand for him to do...whatever that could buy more time so he wouldnt have to see his mother like that." Aiden's face is red and he rubs the back of his head.
-
Ike blinks, " um, i mean im sorry to hear that, that had to have been very rough, but uh... im not sure what that has to do with our situation? not that i don;t want to listen to your stories, don;t get me wrong."
-
Aiden is quiet for a while his lip quivering, "alcohol was constantly used when they fucked her so i constantly smelled it. Then it was used on me to keep me from struggling one day after they got bored of her...i cant- just the smell practically triggers my emotions to go haywire and last time i had tried to have sex with a guy i could smell it on his clothes even though he seemed sober and i freaked out so much i punched him and ran. I didnt want that to happen with us since i actually like you..."
-
Ike grits his teeth, " bastards... im sorry that happened to you. i... well i can;t promise i'll never drink, it's harder to find things to keep myself busy with here than it was at home. i had more people to look after and places to go. not to mention i do enjoy alcohol, ignoring where i use it to keep myself from thinking." he rubs the back of his neck, " fuck... well if it makes you feel better, i promise not to take it personally if you do freak out and punch me now that i know."
-
Aiden shakes his head, "its fine if you drink. I wont stop you. I just- we cant do it if you do. And I'd rather not punch you. I really do like you." Aiden sighs, "dont tell caleb. He doesnt know and i dont ever want him to find out."
-
Ike nods, " alright, i think i can manage that." he chuckles, " i'd rather not be punched, im just saying i'll understand why now if you do." he sighs, " i guess i can see that. i don;t think you should keep it from him, but it's not my place to do anything about it. he won;t hear it from me."
-
Aiden nods and sighs, "there is a lot i keep from him but its because i love him.... i just want him to have a normal life..." he clears his throat and looks at ike, "you know now. I apologized. Are we cool now?"
-
Ike nods, " fair enough. yeah we're good, no hard feelings here." he puts his arm around the others shoulders, " you going to be alright?"
-
Aiden nods, "yeah i'm fine. Happened a long ass time ago so i kinda made peace with it." He smiles at ike, "you in the mood after hearing my tragic backstory or do i gotta put you in the mood?"
-
Ike nods then snorts, " well the story didn't exactly turn me on, but i think i can manage. Also apologies, to keep myself occupied today i may have overdone it a bit, im sore all over. but again, i'll manage."
-
Aiden gets down on his knees in front of ike, "thats alright. I'm pretty great at taking care of others." He undoes ike's pants, pulling them down along with his boxers until his dick is exposed.
-
Ike raises an eyebrow and smirks, " well, i guess we'll be putting that statement to the test then hm?" the member lies flacid, though it twitches slightly to life as the cold air hits it.
-
Aiden gives ike's cock a few gentle strokes before he gives the shaft a quick kiss, his tongue coming out and trails the shaft up to the head, the tongue flicking against the frenulum, "an easy A for me then."
-
Ike chuckles, " we'll see about that. though to be fair, you are giving me a blowjob so my standards aren't super high for that." he chuckles softly again.
-
Aiden smirks, "i'm starting with a blowjob. Not finishing with one." He swirls his tongue around the head again before easily taking ike into his mouth, his tongue rubbing against the shaft
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " oh? now im curious." he tilts his head back and moans softly, " mmm yeah that feel amazing already."
-
Aiden bobs his head on and off ike's cock, humming softly to cause vibration in his throat
-
Ikes dick is fully hard at this point, standing proudly and starting to leak pre, " mmmm, damn you weren;t kidding about being able to deep throat, fuck Aiden."
-
Aiden pulls back, drool trailing down his chin, "I have skills to pay my bills after all." He pulls his pants and boxers off, his own dick erect.
-
Ike chuckles, " well i hope you're not doing this to pay any bills. though i may have a special little item i got from the princess that will get us anything we want sans payment." his eyes rove down the others body, " liking what i see."
-
Aiden straddles ike's waist and leans close to him, kissing his neck, nipping at the skin gently, "i certainly dont anymore. And just so you're aware i did prepare myself before coming here."
-
Ike makes a growling noise, " kinky~ you certainly didn't leave much to chance did you?" he lifts a hand to Aidens chest, pinching a nipple gently.
-
Aiden shudders, "well i knew you'd still be interested. Call it intuition." He reaches down and grabs ike's cock, lining it up before easing on to it, making sure to go slow in order to tease ike
-
Ike moans softly as he feels the warmth engulfing him, " well, i can't say i often turn down such an amazing offer." he kisses Aidens neck gently.
-
Aiden fully seats himself on Ike's dick and cranes his neck so Ike can kiss more of his neck, "It is an amazing offer. I- ah~ dont do this for just anyone~"
-
Ike nips at the tender skin, " well consider me honored then~" he twists his hips under the other, " it's the ears isn;t it?"
-
Aiden snorts and starts laughing softly. He smiles and shudders, "Funny. In all honesty though you have this air around you that makes me feel like im safe. That's very attractive for me. That and your fucking hot." He starts lifting his hips until he feels just the head still in before going back down.
-
Ike chuckles softly, " well i do have that effect on people. the safety bit anyway, at home, before the war, it seemed like outcasts and oddballs of all sorts just...found their way to me. i have a way of bringing people together and knowing how to say the right thing, usually." he shudders as the other lifts off him, " ah fuck..."
-
Aiden moans softly and lifts his hips again, increasing his pace as he rides ike in the cowgirl position.
-
Ike moans and grabs his hips, helping him to move faster on top of him. His nails dig into Aidens skin, pulling him down hard onto his lap, " damn you feel amazing." he nips Aidens neck, leaving marks but not breaking skin.
-
Aiden gasps softly when the particularly hard thrust hits his prostate. He grabs on to ike's shoulders, "he-hey now, I'm supposed to be doing all the work~"
He keeps going at his pace, clenching his muscles every time he lifts up.
-
Ike chuckles softly, " i can't help it, you make me want to wreak that ass." he moans softly as the muscled walls around his cock grip him.
-
Aiden smiles and kisses ike's neck, increasing his pace as he keeps up with the clenching.
-
Ike twists his hips under the other, moaning and teasing Aiden's nipples as the other bounces on his lap.
-
Aiden moans and whines softly as he feels himself getting lost in the pleasure, "fuck- ike- i-ah! I'm gonna! Gonna cum~"
-
" Then cum." Ike grunts, yanking Aiden down hard on to his dick, cock twitching as he fills Aiden up with his essence.
-
Aiden clings to Ike as tight as he can as he cums, coating both of their stomachs with his semen.
-
Ike pants softly, holding tightly onto Aiden as he comes down from his climax, " mmmm....well that was fun..."
-
Aiden hums softly as he goes limp from exhaustion, "question... are you the kind of guy that allows the person to stay or should i go? I'm cool either way."
-
Ike snorts softly, " yeah, like im going to kick you out right now. stay as long as you want." He holds onto the other to keep him from falling, gently shifting until he can lay down with him, still deep inside.
-
Aiden blinks when he's moved, "ah, well just thought I'd make sure. Most of the time they want me gone." Aiden's eyes flutter as he struggles to stay awake. He smiles and snuggles close to ike.
-
Ike shakes his head, " im not like that." he pulls the pillows closer and slides one under Aidens head and one under his own, yanking at the blankets until he can cover them up somewhat, " rest now and don;t fret."
-
Aiden hums softly again, "thanks for being cool about it..." he closes his eyes and drifts off to sleep.
-
Ike closes his eyes and drifts off.
Sothe finishes up training and heads inside, debating before going to the throne room to see if Zelda is there.
-
Soren finishes up questioning some soldiers before going back to the castle.
Zelda sighs as she finishes up some of her work
-
Impa looks up as Sothe enters the room and sighs before looking at Zelda, " you've done enough, call it a night." She gathers the papers into a pile.
Sothe raises an eyebrow, " oh? Impa has a soft spot it seems."
-
Zelda blinks when impa starts to take her paperwork. She hears sothe and looks up, "ah." She nods to impa before standing up and dusting her dress off a bit, "careful mr. Thief. Wouldnt want her to give you a soft spot on your head." She playfully smiles at Sothe, knowing impa wouldnt hurt sothe without being instigated.
-
Sothe chuckles, " she's have to catch me first. and im fairly certain a princess around wouldn;t be happy about her toy getting hurt."
Impa rolls her eyes, " get out of here you two before i change my mind."
-
Zelda smiles fondly at impa, "you rest this evening as well." She takes sothes hand and leads him out of the throne room, "have you been behaving without me today?" Zelda grins as she continues to tease sothe.
(Boop! Did you know that HRV-the common cold virus- has over 100 different forms which is why it is impossible to find a cure for the common cold? It's also why i spent my only day off in my fucking bed, coughing and sneezing my brains out)
-
Impa shakes her head, " i have things to tend to. just remember what we spoke about before with him." she leaves the room.
Sothe lets Zelda lead him from the room, " come on now, i've been behaving without you for years, well, mostly. anyway i spent today on the training grounds thank you." he pretends to be offended.
((oh jeez. well i knew there were a ton of different strains, same with the flu they just vaccinate against the most popular strain of that year, but not the exact details. sorry you were sick, hope you feel better now.))
-
Zelda hums thoughtfully, "ahhh. Training is always good. I should try to convince impa to train me like she used to." She smiles at sothe, "you have the attention of the Princess. What would you like to do?"
((Still sick. Not nearly as bad as yesterday but still coughing and sneezing. Planning on infecting my co workers if i'm still contagious))
-
sothe nods, " well, you could always train with Ike as well, if you can get him to set the bottle of alcohol down long enough. i'd offer but our fighting styles don;t exactly match." he chuckles, " hm...i didn;t really have anything in mind. Have you eaten? we could get dinner. otherwise if the princess wants some daring thief to just ravish her that also works."
-
Zelda laughs and playfully swats at his arm, "oh, listen to you!" She continues to giggle for a little bit before sighing softly, "as much as i would love to get ravished, i have actually not eaten and i do prefer a good meal."
-
Sothe grins, " alright, well the ravishing can hold off until after we've sated our other hunger." he hooks his arm into hers and steers her towards the mess hall.
-
Zelda happily follows Sothe, humming softly.
Soren gets back to the library, grabbing the books he was looking for and opens them up, "surely i'm missing something..."
-
Sothe lets go of her before they get near the mess hall, to avoid questions and their association. He grabs a tray and fills it with food, then heads back out of the mess hall with it when Zelda also has her meal.
-
Zelda has her tray with fruit, vegetables, and a bowl of soup. She heads out of the mess hall and smiles at sothe, "my room?"
-
Sothe nods, " yeah, somewhere quieter." he heads to her room, holding the door open for her before sitting at her table to dig into his meal.
-
"Thank you!" Zelda walks in to her room and sits down at her table as well, eating her food with the manners that she was raised with
-
Sothe nods, " can't stand a bunch of young kids who've never had to actually deal with real shit jabbering on." he eats, not particularly politely but not like a slob either, making sure to eat every last bit on his plate, taking extra time to chew the last scraps of meat off a bone.
-
Zelda hums thoughtfully, "I suppose that can get annoying after a while. Have I been through some real shit or should I keep my complaints to myself?" She smiles, obviously teasing.
-
Sothe snorts, " with all due respect, everything about you screams pampered princess. you may have seen more than i'd expect from royalty, but even if i didn't know you were a princess, a glance at your plate or a few seconds watching you walk down a street would be more than enough to tell me you come from a good family."
-
Zelda shrugs, "a good mother at the very least. Not that it matters. One of the few reasons why i try to throw myself in to battle." She sips from her water.
-
Sothe shrugs, " well you may not like your father from what i gather, but you always had food on your plate, a roof over your head and clothes on your back. you never had to worry about when your next meal might be or where it'd come from. i've been glad to eat things you'd never consider edible."
-
Zelda clears her throat softly and sighs, "i wouldnt admit that its been an easy life, however, yes. You are correct. I never had to worry about that stuff. Now, before this conversation goes a little too south I'd like to change the subject. Anything else is fine."
-
Sothe sighs and shakes his head, " if you say so princess." he glances back at their plates, fighting the urge to break the bones on his plate open for the marrow, and to eat the scraps of less desirable bits off Zeldas plate before shaking his head and grabbing the plates, " i better toss these before i drive myself crazy, old habits die hard." he heads out of the room and back to the mess hall, scraping the scraps into the trash before putting them with the other dirty dishes and heading back to zeldas room and sitting back down.
-
Zelda is sitting on the edge of her bed, twiddling her thumbs together nervously, "i do wish to apologize. I hadnt meant for the conversation to head in that direction."
Cia enters zants room where he is fiddling with the restraints on his chair. She glances at sheik and raises an eyebrow at his outfit, "and here i thought you weren't in to that zant."
Zant makes a huff sound but doesnt turn to face her, "Hello to you too. What is it that you want? Bored of your toy already?"
Cia looks at zant, "yes and no. No matter how hard i try i cant get him to cum. So i thought I'd ask for your help."
Zant pauses slightly before shaking his head, "Sounds like a personal problem."
Cia tsks softly, "dont act like that. Just gimme some of your eggs and i'll leave you alone."
Zant freezes briefly before quickly standing up and looking at her, his face bright purple, "how- i never told- i-" he looks flustered at the mention of eggs and he groans, "thats a weird request. How the hell do you even know about that?"
Cia shrugs, "back when i was the Guardian and had access to all my powers i watched over all time lines. Including the Twilight. I know everything about all of the worlds."
-
Sothe shrugs, " me neither. it happens. it's a little bit of a sore subject for me." he gets back up and heads over to the window, " you've got a good view here."
Sheik looks over, strapped to the chair as usual. 'Cia...' he blinks as he listens, blushing when he hears Cia comment on making Link cum, ' ah...poor Link, but why though?' he blinks, ' eggs? what are they talking about?' he stays silent though, just listening to their conversation, unable to move or do anything.
-
Zelda nods, "yes. Its so that i can keep an eye on the fields in case my powers are needed suddenly."
Zant scowls, "so you know i have them but do you know how they even work?"
Cia smirks, "oh fuck yeah. You think i havent watched you let your freak flag fly?"
Zant turns even more purple, his shoulders hunching in embarrassment, "my god that is disturbing. Is there anything you havent watched?"
Cia rolls her eyes, "well when you live forever you kinda get bored real fast. So no, there isnt anything. Now, eggs. Please."
Zant glares at her, "and why should i even give you those? I thought you were trying to get pregnant, not the other way around."
Cia blinks before chuckling, "i know how they work. They are covered in a gel that makes people go crazy with lust. Thats the only way you can get anyone to WANT to have sex with.... um... whatever it is that you have."
Zant scowls, "so its not so much my eggs, but the aphrodisiac coating you're after. Again, why should i give you any?"
Cia whistles softly and sighs, "well, what is it that you want? I can bring anything here just like my other half can."
Zant hums softly, "I suppose i do long for some of my twilight servants. Their shrill screams were music to my ears."
Cia blinks, "....you have ears?"
-
Sothe nods, " fair enough."
Sheik blinks, ' odd, it almost sounds like he produces some sort of egg that can get people pregnant and have an aphrodisiac coating? that's...strange.' he shudders slightly at the thought, ' lets hope he prefers poking around in my organs rather than being sexual.'
-
Zant sighs and removes sheiks straps, "lucky for you it'll leave me too exhausted to do anything else for a while so we're done for tonight." He gets up and disappears.
Cia smirks and licks her lips before looking at sheik, "i suggest not boring him if you never want to see whatever it is that he calls a dick. Its actually really terrifying."
-
Sheik blinks and stands up, rubbing his wrists where the straps rubbed his skin. He looks at Cia and shudders slightly, looking away before going over to his bed and sitting. ' i need to try and keep Cia from giving that stuff to Link, whatever it is. but how?' " will it really be worth it to drug him into wanting you? you might get him for a bit, but he'll never want to be with you willingly."
-
Cia looks down at sheik and laughs, "oh yeah it'll be worth it. Now that its just me and i dont have ms. Goody two shoes guilting me all the god damn time i'm gonna do what i've always wanted to do. Become one with the hero. Our kid is gonna be so fucking cute. He'll love me. I'll raise him to love me."
-
Sheik shakes his head, " i doubt it. see, even if people are conditioned a certain way, they'll still eventually realize the truth and become their own person. i doubt it will love you if it ever learns what you did."
-
Cia eyes twitch and she glares at him, "listen here you little twerp, you better shut your fucking mouth before i decide to hurt your little hero in ways you could ever imagine. I'm just gonna make him a little stir crazy BUT if you keep pissing me off maybe I'll just shove the eggs in to him and not tell ghirahim. Poor kid will get fucked like he has been and without anyone's knowledge he'll be fat with a kid. You want that on your conscience?"
-
Sheik keeps looking at her steadily, keeping quiet this time, ' damn...that's not what i hoped would happen. at least i tried though.' he looks away, breaking eye contact.
-
Cia nods and stands up straight, "thats what i thought."
Zant comes back, looking slightly tired as he holds out a decent sized jar thats full to the brim with eyeball shaped eggs. Roughly a dozen squished inside the jar with a thick pink ooze coating them thoroughly, "there. Happy now?"
Cia smiles and takes the jar, "yes! Thank you!"
Zant sighs and rubs his forehead, "now, remember, its gonna last in his system for a few hours and use it sparingly. Too much will cause his nerves to be stuck in over drive."
Cia blinks and shrugs, "not like that is a bad thing. In the morning come find me and i'll get you some twili people. For now you need rest." She takes the jar and leaves.
Zant waits until she leaves before shaking his head. He looks over at sheik, "i plan on retiring soon for the evening. Before i do though is there anything you need? Food or anything?"
-
Sheik rubs his arm, " i should probably eat. something light if it's not too much trouble, im not sure i can stomach anything heavy." while he was able to distance himself from the pain of the torture it was taking it's toll on his body, regardless of the health potions and fairies.
-
Zant nods and disappears briefly before returning with a bowl of soup. No noodles, broth light in color, with plenty of vegetables inside, "feel free to eat around the vegetables if you choose to." He sets the bowl and spoon down on the table before leaving.
Cia enters links room, smirking as she looks over at him, "i have a present for you~"
Link looks up at her and glares. He was exhausted from lack of sleep and his patience was wearing thin from every visit between cia and ghirahim, "dont want it."
Cia tsks softly and goes over to him, "how rude. This is special and you wont likely experience this any other time."
Links eyes fall to the jar and he grimaces, "id rather never experience whatever that is."
Cia climbs on to the bed where link sits, causing him to scoot back, "i promise this wont hurt. Just open your mouth."
Link feels his back hit the headboard and he shudders, shaking his head.
Cia uses her free hand to grab links throat and squeeze as hard as she can.
Link yelps, his hands reflexively grabbing at hers as he tries to pry hers off.
Cia patiently waits, watching as his face turns red. She sets the jar on the night table nearby and scoops two fingers into the goo and pulling out a large glob.
Link's chest heaves as he fights to get air, trying to kick and struggle. Despite his best efforts to keep his mouth closed it opens as his body desperately tries to breathe in.
Cia wastes no time in sticking her fingers into his mouth, pushing the goo as far back in his mouth as she can before letting go of his throat.
Link feels the goop dissolve quickly in his mouth however he can barely think much about it when the hand on his throat is released and he gasps loudly, coughing as he struggles to take in large amounts of air.
-
Sheik nods, " thank you..." his voice is quiet, and he waits until Zant is gone before lifting the bowl to his mouth and taking a swallow of the broth. he waits as his stomach debates sending it back up before it finally settles, and he slowly eats it over the next hour, a little at a time until even the veggies are gone at the end. he lays down to try and sleep.
Ghirahim hums softly as he brings something in for Links dinner, blinking and scowling when he sees Cia, " you. what are you doing to him?!" he sees Link gasping and growls, setting the food down, " i leave for five minutes and you're abusing him." he glances at the jar, " ugh, what the hell is that?"
-
Cia looks back at ghirahim and blinks, "well of course i'm abusing him. Thats our job." She keeps herself planted firmly on link, straddling his waist to keep him from moving, "the jar? Zants eggs."
Link's eyes widen and he stares at cia, "you- you put WHAT in my mouth?!"
Cia rolls her eyes at link, "relax. His actual eggs didnt go in you. Just the gel coating."
Link turns pale and he begins to shove at her, "Thats disgusting!! You're disgusting! The fuck is wrong with you?!"
-
Ghirahim makes a face, " nasty. our job is to break him, doesn;t mean we have to abuse him."
-
Cia rolls her eyes, "yes but Ganon wants results. This method will break him faster than your way."
Link stops struggling as he feels the world tilt and he shudders, "whaaaa...." his pupils dilate and sweat begins to trickle down his forehead as his body temperature rises.
-
Ghirahim huffs, " fine whatever. ugh, why do i have to share him with you? just thinking about you being with him is repulsive."
-
Cia glares at ghirahim, "feelings are mutual, i assure you."
Link goes limp on the bed, his eyes glaze over and he starts whining softly.
Cia feels link relax underneath her and she smiles at him, "there we go baby~ Doesnt that feel much better?"
She looks back at ghirahim, "zant says this will be in his system for a few hours so why dont you come back in an hour or so and i'll let you enjoy him like this."
-
Ghirahim makes a face, " or how about i have him first so i don't have to smell your disgusting scent all over him?"
-
Cia huffs, "because im the one who convinced zant to give me these."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " so? just because i don;t want to think about that nasty crap..."
-
Cia rolls her eyes, "fine whatever." She grabs the jar and gets off the bed, "but i WILL be back in a couple of hours. I made plans just for this." She leaves, taking the jar with her.
-
Ghirahim sticks his tongue out as she goes and sighs, " well, i doubt you're in any mood to eat hm?" he goes over to Link and rubs his leg, sitting next to him.
-
Link shudders, "Mmmm..." his face is red and there is an obvious tent in his pants.
-
Ghirahim looks at the tent, " well, it did get you excited for once, that's an improvement" he cups the erection and rubs it through his pants, teasing Link. " hmmm, what do you want?"
-
Link gasps softly and whines. He turns his head to look at ghirahim, "a-aaahhh.... please...."
-
Ghirahim nips at his neck, " hm? please what? what do you want~?"
-
Link moans softly and grabs on to ghirahim, "it-its too much... too hot.... please...." he tries to grind against ghirahim.
-
Ghirahim grins and pulls Link onto his lap, " come on, i can make the heat go away." he rubs the others erection a bit before pulling at his pants, " take these off~"
-
Link nods and starts taking his pants off, his breathing quick and loud as his body continues to go through it's heat.
-
ghirahim licks his lips, undoing his pants and pulling Link onto his lap once Links pants are off, " that's good~ good boy~" He grabs the lube and slicks up a finger before pushing it into Link, hardly needing to stretch Link with all the times he's fucked him lately.
-
Link whimpers softly, feeling ghirahim stick a finger inside of him. He tries to move his hips against the demon lord's finger in an attempt to get more in him, "Not enough~ please~ more~" There's absolutely zero recognition in Links eyes as he is completely under the aphrodisiac's influence.
-
Ghirahim smirks, pulling the fingers out and pulling Link over to his own erect member before pushing him down on it, " aaaaaah~ damn you feel hot."
-
Link gives a low moan, his body eagerly taking all of ghirahim. He grabs on to the bigger man's shoulders and leans close to him, nipping at his neck as he moves his hips, desperate for the need to be filled.
-
Ghirahim moans, gripping Links hips to help him move on him, " oh gods, i may not like that witches methods but these results are hard to argue with...fucking hell you feel so good."
-
Link whimpers and presses his lips against Ghirahim's as he grinds his hips every time he's lowered back down on to the demon lord's cock
-
Ghirahim chuckles and thrusts his tongue into Links mouth, eagerly thrusting up into his body, picking up speed as their bodies slap together.
-
Links eyes start to roll back as he cums, his muscles tightening around ghirahim. Despite cumming his dick was still hard and he didnt show any signs of stopping
-
Ghirahim grunts as he slams into Link and cums, filling him up. " ah.... fuck you feel amazing." he kisses Links neck gently, still seated deep inside of him.
-
Link hums softly, his body feeling less on edge for a brief moment, allowing him to catch his breath, "nnngh.... not.... enough..." He shudders and wraps his arms around ghirahim's shoulders, "please... more..."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " hm? already? needy little thing aren't you? as you wish~" he shifts position a bit and lifts Link again, allowing him to thrust back into his body.
-
Link makes a soft grunt sound as he lifts his hips again before slamming back down, "very needy~ah~!"
-
Ghirahim keeps going, giving it to Link as long as he can. However after several rounds he's spent, totally exhausted as he lays on the bed, " holy hell, i don;t think i can go another time."
-
Link lets his body rest next to ghirahim, breathing heavily. His skin is shiny with several layers of sweat while his lower half is a mixture of sweat and cum. He can barely keep his eyes open as his body finally begins to calm down.
-
Ghirahim curls towards Link, hesitating before laying an arm over him. This kind of felt nice, so why not? after all Link was his to do with as he pleased, and if he wanted to lay here with him, then why shouldn;t he? It felt odd though, almost vulnerable.
-
Links eyes finally closed as he falls asleep for the first time since his capture. His drugged up brain made it difficult to process if the person next to him was someone he could trust and just decided a body was a body.
-
Ghirahim feels a flush of heat in his chest as the other falls asleep next to him, it was a disconcerting feeling but he decided to not move, laying his own head down to rest from his exertions until Cia would be back to disturb them.
-
After a few hours of uninterrupted rest, cia comes back in to the room, the jar held in her left hand. She looks between ghirahim and link, slowly raising an eyebrow, "having a good nap mr. Demon lord?"
-
Ghirahim blearily opens his eyes, looking over at her, "well it was...he was insatiable, i've never been so exhausted." he yawns, sitting up and rubbing his face with his hand, " uuugh...my abs hurt."
-
Feeling the bed move, link begins to stir, groaning softly.
Cia goes over and sets the jar down, "yes, that was the purpose. Now i let you have your fun. Its my turn now."
Link's eyes slowly open and he blinks in confusion, "ah...." he pushes himself up and winces, "oh... goddesses... what's going on?" He sees them both and turns pale.
-
Ghirahim looks over as Link wakes, " oh great, now look what you did? you woke him up, he hasn;t slept since he's been here and you just ruined the little sleep he was getting. you ruin everything!" he snarls at her, " go away, you can have him tomorrow."
-
Cia glares at him and grabs link's arm, "NO! I told you I'd be back and here i am! It's my turn!!"
Link yelps and begins to panic when he's grabbed. At that moment ghirahim seems like a safer option than cia so he looks at the Demon lord for help.
-
Ghirahim growls, " he's exhausted, i doubt you'd get anything from him in this state even with that goop. tomorrow is soon enough witch." he snaps his fingers and a blade appears in his hand, which he points at her, " leave."
-
Cia's eyes widen slightly before they narrow, "you actually raised a weapon at me?" She lets go of link and grabs her jar, "dont get attached to broken toys." She turns and leaves.
Link shudders and quickly brings his arm up to his chest, blushing when he pieces together what more than likely happened.
-
Ghirahim keeps the weapon pointed at her until she's gone, only then letting it vanish again, " i'll do as i please witch..." he glances back at Link, " ...are you hungry? i brought food earlier but..."
-
Link shakes his head. He knows he probably should eat however the question was, if he was hungry, and as far as he was concerned, no. No he wasnt hungry. If anything he felt like he was gonna vomit.
-
Ghirahim rubs the back of his neck, " i...suppose going back to sleep like she never came is out of the question as well." he sighs, " well, have a good night i suppose." he starts walking towards the door.
-
Link blinks and tries to move, wincing slightly at how sore his legs and thighs feel, "w-what?"
-
Ghirahim blinks and looks back? " what what? i don;t know what you mean."
-
Link blushes and nervously rubs his arm, "you're just.... leaving?"
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " yeah. i mean, you don't need anything from me, and frankly im still tired from earlier. i don;t see any reason to stay."
-
Link looks down, "a-aahh... yeah....um... thank you... for keeping cia away...it's appreciated."
-
Ghirahim rubs the back of his neck, " yeah well, don;t count on it. im already probably going to get an earful over this. you belong to her as well, so she'll be back. dunno what the hell i was thinking."
-
Link turns pale and he frowns, "ahh...yeah... i'm... sorry." He glances at the bathroom and starts trying to carefully push himself to the edge of the bed.
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " you need to use the bathroom or something? i guess you're probably pretty sore..." he sighs and scoops Link up, going into the bathroom and plopping him onto the toilet.
-
Link yelps slightly and turns bright red, "I- uh... not exactly? I was... gonna try to shower..."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " oh...well, it's right there i guess. saved you some walking?" he rubs his arm nervously, " i'll uh... get out of your way." he turns around.
-
Link looks at ghirahim and tilts his head, "do you... i mean i'm sure you're just as sweaty as i am... you could... umm...join... join me?" He turns bright red and he rubs his face, "not that you have to- i just- i was just expecting... you to..."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " you...want me...to shower with you?" he was confused, " um, yeah, sure?"
-
Link rubs his arm, "i just... with how sore i feel i thought it would be nice to have someone to help me... if it were the other way i would help..." link looks down and sighs, "but- again, you dont have to. It must be weird to be asked this... certainly feels weird asking."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " i've got nothing better to do." he reaches in and turns the shower on, stripping his clothes off unabashedly. He looks at Link, " need help getting undressed?"
-
Link shakes his head, "its just my shirt..." link begins to remove his shirt and gloves, the lower part of his outfit having been tossed to the side in the beginning of their sex session.
-
Ghirahim helps him get undressed before picking him up and carrying him into the shower, the water warm. He sets Link on the floor to sit, " alright, um, let me know what you need help with." he starts washing off, cleaning away sweat from their exertions.
-
Link blushes and starts washing his upper body, "i think its just going to be my lower half that i'll have problems with since it hurts to bend..." he rubs his face and sighs, "we... really had sex... and i was actively participating...right?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright." he looks down at link, " you don't remember? yeah, you were really into it. as soon as we were done with one round you were back at it."
-
Link shakes his head, "i... remember her forcing me down... and then i... i thought i was back home. But i must have been dreaming..." his voice cracks softly as he mentions home.
-
Ghirahim sighs, " well after she forced you down, she left you with me and the rest was pretty much just sex. then we slept for a bit and she came back." he shrugs, " end of story." He leans down to help Link onto his feet, " lets get you cleaned up then."
-
Link wobbles slightly but keeps a hold on ghirahim to keep him from falling, "and i... enjoyed it?"
-
Ghirahim washes down Links lower half., " you very much enjoyed it."
-
Link shudders, "i wish... i could remember. Its weird..." he blushes, "thank you for the help. "
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " well it'd be nice if you could remember, but whatever i guess." he finishes getting Link washed off, " um, you're welcome i guess."
-
Link did feel a little better. Physically anyway. He looks back up at ghirahim, "a towel, and then back to the bed and then i'll stop bothering you."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " bossy little thing. it's not like i have anything better to do, it's boring here." he turns the water off before snapping his fingers, two towels appearing. he drapes one onto Links head before using the other to dry himself off.
-
Link tilts his head as he takes the towel and begins drying himself off, "you dont have anything else to do? What do you do all day?"
-
Ghirahim huffs, " not really. i mean, we've won. i don;t really need to train, so i mostly torment the bokoblins, tie the lizalfos tongues in a knot, tease volga, and so on. when the master doesn;t need me anyway,"
-
Link gets himself dried off and waits for ghirahim to help him, "oh. I see."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " whatever." he picks Link up and carries him out to the bed, setting him down before he gets his clothes back on.
-
Link finds his pants and gets them on since they didnt feel gross. He scoots to the edge of the bed and lays down, staring at the ceiling.
-
Ghirahim sighs and glances at him, " need anything before i go?"
-
Link shakes his head, "no. I'm fine now. Thank you."
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright." he hesitates before vanishing, heading to his own room for the night.
-
Morning arrives sooner than link hoped it would or at least he thinks it does. He had closed his eyes for only an hour but if anything it only made his head spin worse. His stomach was in knots and he was seeing double. He had no idea the time and had only based it on when he was brought food. He gave a heavy sigh as he gets off the bed and paces for a bit, trying not to think about what ghirahim had said last night. He had enjoyed it? And the sudden thanks he was constantly muttering to his captor was a problem as well. Goddesses he just wanted to sleep.
Cia waits outside links door, waiting for ghirahim to show up, trying her best to contain her smirk.
-
Ghirahim makes his way to Links room, frowning when he sees Cia, " uh, hi? what do you want?"
Sheik wakes after what feels like a decent sleep, sitting up slowly. He had no idea what sort of day/night cycles he'd been doing, for all he knew it was night, but he thought Zant would probably be back soon.
-
Cia happily pats ghirahim's shoulder, "Master wants to see you right away today."
Zant enters sheiks room with a bowl of light soup again, "hungry?"
-
Ghirahim snarls, " of course you went whining to him, bitch..." he storms off to Ganon, slightly worried about what Ganon wanted with him.
Ganon looks over as Ghirahim enters, " there you are. Cia had some...troubling news to report." He gets up, walking towards Ghirahim before looking over at Volga, " you, go get the hero."
Sheik looks over, " not particularly, but i probably need it." he gets up, going over to the table and sitting.
-
Volga does his best to not look upset as he leaves. A moment later he comes back holding Link's hands tightly behind his back.
Link struggles against Volga, "Let me go! Whats going on!?"
Cia stands behind volga, arms crossed and looking quite smug
Zant sits the food in front of sheik, handing him a spoon, "You will need the nourishment today."
-
Ghirahim grits his teeth, " your problem is with me, not him."
Ganon sighs, " that is exactly the problem. you are supposed to be breaking him." he grabs Link by the front of the shirt, hefting him up.
Ghirahim lunges at Ganon, " leave him out of this!"
Ganons eyes narrow and he backhands Ghirahim once within range, sending him flying into the wall, " i will do as i please. i made you, you WILL obey me. don't forget who you serve."
Ghirahim crumples to the floor, the connection with the wall having been painful.
Ganon snorts, " pathetic. You're not permitted near him for a few days. Cia, you have full charge of him. don;t disappoint me. it seems i need to remind Ghirahim of his place. Volga, you may take him back to his room." he throws Link at Volga.
Sheik grimaces, " lovely... just what i want to hear." his hand trembles slightly as he takes the spoon, slowly starting to eat, not taking too much at once to avoid upsetting his system.
-
Volga grunts as he catches Link.
Link is shaking, terrified as he watches Ghirahim, 'He-...Ganon is insane!' He yelps softly when he feels himself carried back to his room.
Cia laughs and follows Volga, "I'll make sure to break him good Master~"
-
Ganon nods, " good. Now, Ghirahim, come over here and be a good boy."
Ghrahim slowly gets up and walks over, reaching Ganon who puts a hand around his waist just as Link is carried out,
Sheik soon finishes his meal and sets his spoon down.
-
Volga sets link back on the bed in his room.
Link pushes against volga and tries to get up, "What was that!? What was he gonna do to him?! Why is he getting punished!?"
Cia groans softly as she comes up behind Volga, "Enough dumb questions boy. Let's get you to take your medicine hmmm~"
Link glares at her, "This is your fault! Whats going to happen to him?!"
Cia tsks and raises an eyebrow, "Why do you care? He raped you."
Link snarls at her, "AND YOU HAVE BEEN TRYING TO SINCE I GOT HERE."
Volga huffs, "I'm out." He leaves the room.
Zant nods, "Good boy. The chair please."
-
Sheik grimaces and walks over to the chair, sitting down.
-
Zant straps him down and gently folds the chair into it's table position, making sure that the legs of the chair are spread apart.
-
Sheik blinks as he's lowered down, legs spread. He feels his heartrate start to climb, nervous about what Zant intended.
-
Zant tugs sheiks pants down, smirking as he tugs the beaded string that is connected to sheik's Prince Albert
-
Sheik pales and struggles, " w-what are you doing?!"
-
Zant hums softly, "Its been a while since I had a victim scream. Not even you were screaming and i truly thought my methods were failing. But then I remembered how you behaved when getting your new piercing and i realized what I needed to do." He gets sheik's pants off before tugging down his own pants, his tentacle dick slithering back and forth
-
Sheiks eyes go wide and he struggles to free himself, " n-no! please! i'll do anything else you want!"
-
"Hmm? Oh but this is what I want you to do. After all, your precious hero has been experiencing this since his capture. Why not share the fun?" He positions himself against Sheik's body, his hands stroking sheik's lower abdomen while his dick curls around sheiks thigh, "Maybe i'll even fill you with my eggs first, and then after hours of sex you'll become pregnant with my seed."
-
Sheik starts panting, shutting his eyes tightly, " nopleasenopleaseno....."
-
Volga enters the room and huffs, "Zant."
Zant pauses and scowls, looking back at volga, "Yes? You of all people know better than to interrupt me."
Volga glances down at Zants dick and scowls, "You're weird black things with masks got out of their pen. You should take care of that before Ganon is interrupted from ghirahims punishment."
Zant tsks, "Ah... Yes i had heard that Master was upset by the Demon Lords kindness towards the hero." He sighs and pulls back from sheik, pulling his pants back up, "Very well." He turns and leaves.
Volga waits until Zant is gone before going over to Sheik, "My apologies..." He gets sheiks pants back on and unstraps him from the table
-
Sheik scrambles off the table once he's freed and huddles in a corner, " oh goddess...."
-
Volga nervously glances at the door before hesitantly going over to Sheik, "As much as I hate to tell you this, it would be wise for you to give in to his normal torture in order to prevent him from trying this again. I can't always be here in time to stop him."
-
Sheik shudders, " i have been giving in, i let him do all he wants. i've told him about my different organs as he pokes around at them." he wraps his arms around himself, " why do you care anyway?"
-
Volga sighs, "Im talking about screaming and.... I guess... You are a familiar face since I was brought back."
-
Sheik shudders, "v-very well. i will attempt to scream and satisfy him..." he blinks, " familiar face? pardon, but i don;t think we've met."
-
Volga looks down, "I suppose you wouldnt recognize me like this. Last time I was alive I was but a mere dragon. Unfortunately even then I was put under Ganons control as Vovagia..."
-
Sheik blinks, " wait, you're Volvagia? but...but i watched you die, Link killed you..."
-
Volga nods, "I was killed by the Hero of Time. For a brief moment I was truly free.... However it would seem as though the witch was able to take my spirit and has made it in to this... body..."
-
Sheik bows his head, " i...im so sorry. i mean, i know there nothing we could do to free you otherwise." he shakes his head, " being stuck in such a body, it must be so much different."
-
Volga sighs, "There is no need to be sorry. It is how life works unfortunately. My only hope is for your friends to rescue you and the hero so that i may be put out of my misery once more."
-
Sheik lowers his head, " that's...a very sad thing to hope for. i...i hope you can find happiness somehow. thank you by the way, for saving me..."
-
Volga frowns, "You do not deserve to be treated as such. Unfortunately I can not guarantee your safety every time. It is why my advice to you is to try to keep his current methods of torture entertaining for him."
-
Sheik nods, " yeah...i-i'll try. you should probably go before he gets back, i don;t want you getting in trouble for me."
-
"While I'll take some guff from zant, i luckily shouldnt take any heat from ganon. You're not the one he's trying to break and he also is aware that i do not much care for... this method of torture. Or any torture at all honestly. They brought me back to fight, and i will fight, but that is all." He steps away from sheik and leaves.
-
After a few days Ghirahims punishment and forced avoidance of Link is over, and he goes back to Links room, bruises visible on his face and arms, some partly hidden under his clothes hinting at more. He strides over to Link and grabs him, " come on, lets have some fun."
Sheik had done his best at any next torture sessions to scream and make sounds of pain and discomfort, hopefully satisfying Zant.
-
Link, covered in his own bruises, yelps softly when he's tugged, "wha-? Where were you? What happened to you?!"
Zant walks in with his tools and smiles at sheik, "ah there you are. Come here."
-
Ghirahim snarls, "that's not any of your business! now satisfy me or i'll go find that friend of yours, the sheikah."
Sheik looks up, allowing fear into his eyes, "p-please....no more...."
-
Link turns pale and lets ghirahim keep his hold on him, "what... what do you want me t-to do?"
Zant goes over to sheik and pants him on the head, "oh hush now. C'mon, on the chair."
-
Ghirahim nods, " good boy. suck me off to start." he takes a seat on the bed, undoing his pants before waiting expectantly. Evidence of bruising and injuries are also visible from the now exposed flesh.
Sheik slowly gets up, dragging himself over before sitting down, visibly trembling.
-
Link looks at the bruising and turns pale. He sighs and gets on to his knees and takes ghirahim's dick, licking the head before taking it in to his mouth, 'he's not going to talk to me so maybe i can just get him to cum and then leave...'
Zant begins strapping sheik down, humming softly
-
Ghirahim tilts his head back and puts his hand on Links head, gripping his hair, " mmm, yeah, like that."
Sheik tests the restraints once he's strapped down, flexing and trying to get loose. 'what will it be this time?'
-
Link tries to ignore ghirahim as he focuses on bobbing his head, wrapping his tongue around the dick as he gently sucks.
Zant picks up a metal rod and taps the side of it, the end piece making a soft buzzing sound, "how are you with electricity?"
-
Ghirahim moans softly, bucking ever so slightly up into his mouth, " fuck yeah... take more bitch."
Sheik eyes the rod warily, " i prefer to avoid it, thank you."
-
Link tries to pull back a little every time ghirahim bucks his hips. He looks up at him, glaring a little as he keeps sucking.
Zant smirks, "what a nice answer. We'll start off light." He turns it to its lowest setting and jabs it in to sheik
-
Ghirahim shoves him down onto his cock and cums, spilling himself down Links throat. He let go once he's done, " good boy." he gets up and puts himself away, walking towards the door.
Sheik grunts and yells, jerking as he tries to escape it, " aaaaaaugh!"
-
Link chokes and coughs up as much cum as he possibly can, gasping softly, "THE FUCKIS WRONG WITH YOU?!" he glares at the back of ghirahim's head as he wipes his mouth off.
Zant smirks, "oh come now," he pulls the cattle prod away, "thats the lowest setting."
-
Ghirahim stops and looks back, " there's nothing wrong with me, know your place."
Sheik glares, " it still fucking hurts."
-
Link snarls, "what, like how pig breath put you in yours?"
Zant sighs, "such language." He increases the voltage before jabbing sheiks side again
-
Ghirahims eyes flash and he lunges forward, backhanding Link, " you'll treat me with respect slave. he is my master, so i obey him. and i am your master, so you will obey me!"
Sheik yells again, jerking around. it was hard to get into the state of mind to pull himself away from the pain while acting like this, but he managed somewhat.
-
Links head snaps to the side and he blinks only for a second before looking at ghirahim, glaring, "NO ONE IS MY MASTER. Cant believe i actually thought you were different than them! I cant believe i actually felt guilty for you!!" He rears his hand back and makes an attempt at punching ghirahim.
Zant pulls the stick back, smiling, "honestly you've had such a pleasant turn around from how you were before. I guess you just needed a scare. Which is just fine."
-
Ghirahim grabs the hand and uses hi other hand to grab Link by the throat, lifting him up, " i don;t need a lowlife like you feeling sorry for me! im strong, and you're a weakling." he drops him and turns around quickly, agitated.
Sheik pants softly and glares at him.
-
Link hits the ground with a hard thud and coughs harshly. He shudders and stays on the ground, wincing as he curls up in to a ball, sniffling.
Zant tsks softly, "what a nasty look. Tell me, if i tell you to call me master, would you?"
-
Sheik shudders, " you'd enjoy that far too much i think..."
-
Zant nods, "i would. But, the question. Would you call me master?"
-
Sheik grits his teeth, 'he wants me to defy him, he wants to break me. obviously this will end up with me calling him such, but he doesn;t have to know that i can see that, " never."
-
Zant hums softly as he turns the cattle prod higher, "at this level you have the risk of losing control of your bladder for a brief second and urinating on yourself. I'll ask you again. If i tell you to, will you call me master?"
-
Sheik snorts, " you think that will make me afraid? though i wonder if you wish to risk staining this fancy outfit you have on me..."
-
Zant sighs, "Dumb of you to think I don't have more to replace it." He jabs sheik in the thigh with the prod
-
Sheik yells as the electricity flows through his body, a small wet spot appearing on his pants.
-
zant pulls his toy away and sighs, "Still so stubborn. You wouldnt have to endure so much pain if you just called me master."
-
Sheik pants softly, " funny. i doubt you'd stop even if i did."
-
Zants tilts his head, "What harsh words. Should i keep your mouth busy with something instead of our little shocking game?"
-
sheiks eyes widen, " ...i'll pass." 'harsh words? he's got a strange definition of harsh...'
-
Zant smiles and sets the cattle prod down, "Call me master."
-
Sheik eyes the prod and raises an eyebrow, " and if i refuse?"
-
Zant shrugs, "You can accept and I'll have a good time, or you can refuse and i'll have a good time. I dont really think i need to fill you in on the consequences."
-
Sheik swallows hard, ' somehow i wonder if he'll do it regardless, whether i say it or not.' " y-yes....master...."
-
Zant nods, "Good. Now if only ghirahim had a easy slave like you. Now, since you are behaving so well, how about a little treat?"
-
Sheik grits his teeth and looks down. When Zant mentions a treat that surprised him though and he jerks his head up before looking at him warily, " somehow i doubt it'll be something i actually want..."
-
Zant shakes his head, "Nonsense. You have been improving with your attitude greatly. I'm sure some nice tea would be something you would love to have."
-
Sheik blinks, ' that would be enjoyable...' " ...that would be something i would like..." ' what's the catch though?'
-
Zant nods, "I thought so. And dont worry. I heard from Cia how cautious your kind are. I'll bring the kettle here along with different sorts of tea for you to pick from yourself. You can fill the kettle with water from the tap in your bathroom and I'll get a small station set up for you to boil the water in here. That way you can be sure that I did not contaminate anything. Does that sound agreeable to you?"
-
Sheik blinks slowly, and nods, " yes..." ' unless he put something in the tea packets, i don;t see how he could contaminate any of it. regardless if he wishes for me to ingest something, he'll find a way, i may as well enjoy myself a little if i can.' "... can i get up now?" he tugs on the straps.
-
Zant nods, "I suppose you do deserve that." He removes the straps, "Do behave when i come back." He grabs his cattle prod before leaving
-
Sheik stands and rubs his wrists, waiting for him to leave, " well how else would i make tea? can;t do it strapped to a chair." he shakes his head and sighs, walking to the bathroom and using some toilet paper to blot up as much of the wetness on the front of his pants.
-
After a while Zant comes back, a large twili creature following behind him, a box of stuff being carried on its back
-
The spot was barely visible by time Zant gets back, and Sheik moves as far away from the twilight creature when it enters as he can, ' that thing just feels...wrong.' " welcome back..."
-
Zant nods, "Why thank you." He takes the box from the twili and sets it down. He pulls a dark blue kettle out and sets it on the table along with five different types of tea, "I also brought a bit of sugar in case you were that kind of tea consumer."
-
Sheik watches the setup, still keeping his distance from the twilight creature. " honey, actually. would be my favorite i mean. not that i plan to be picky, this will do just fine." why did he just tell him that? not like he needed to know his favorite thing to add to his tea was honey. He looks over the kettle closely, satisfied with it before picking up one of the tea bags and sniffing it, ' well it smells normal...i can;t detect anything unusual.'
-
Zant grabs a small metal box filled with small, steady burning pieces of wood inside, "This should do nicely."
The twili creature makes soft rumbling sounds as it waits for its next command.
-
Sheik looks it over and nods, " i don't see any reason why it wouldn't." 'and perhaps i can find way to use this as a tool to my advantage. i'll need to be careful though, one slip up and he'll take it away for sure." he fills the kettle and sets it on top to start heating.
-
Zant hums softly and sets a couple of cups on the table, "I hope you dont mind if i join you. I thought we could talk."
-
Sheik tenses at the comment, "... not as if i could stop you regardless." once the water is boiling he places a teabag into his own cup after looking it over and pours some of the hot water over it, hesitating before filling Zants cup with hot water as well before setting it back onto the heater and sitting.
-
Zant plops a tea bag in his cup and smiles at Sheik, "So, according to the Sorceress Cia, you assisted the Hero of Time correct?"
-
Sheik nods slowly, " that is indeed correct. after he woke from his slumber he needed guidance, i was selected to give him such guidance."
-
"Ah that Cia was indeed correct. Foolish of me to doubt her knowledge of all heroes. Did you know your hero died with many regrets?"
-
Sheik pauses while taking the teabag from his cup, " i can't say i did. but it does not surprise me, that's the way of the hero. if time could be spared for him to live a normal life, i would have gladly let him have such, but... we did not have that luxury." he sets the used bag aside and takes a sip of the tea, holding it on his tongue to try and detect any abnormalities. When hes unable to detect any he swallows, the warmth filling him pleasantly.
-
Zant nods, "It was an interesting fact. Apparently the spirit of the Hero of Time did not rest after his death and instead waited until the hero from my world showed up in order to assist him in my defeat. It certainly did surprise me since I had no idea the Hero's were capable of lending a hand to another."
-
Sheik blinks, " i was unaware of this as well. interesting." ' why is he telling me all this?' he takes a swallow of the tea, sighing softly as it helps him relax a little for the first time since he's been here.
-
Zant carefully removes the tea bag and takes a small sip from his cup, "I suppose if it werent for your hero interfering my master and i would have won. That never sat well with me after I was informed of this. I lost to the princess of twilight and a half baked hero all because he received help from someone who had no right to stick around."
-
Sheik glances at him, " the goddesses work in strange ways, with all due respect, i doubt they would have permitted you to win regardless." he shakes his head and drinks his tea, hoping that wasn't crossing a line.
-
Zant nods, "Yes I have considered this as well. which is why I'm glad I've been given this second chance. When Cia was whole she was called the Guardian of Time and she was in charge of making sure that the Goddesses' plan was followed to a tee. In fact this world was supposed to go much differently. It was incredibly lucky of us that Master took care of the Guardian swiftly. As soon as the Hero breaks Master will finish off Hyrule and the Princess, using their precious Hero as a flag to show them all how doomed they truly are. I'd help in breaking him but apparently that wont be necessary."
-
Sheik pales and sets his cup down, stomach churning. He covers his mouth, debating if he's going to vomit before getting up and rushing into the bathroom, retching into the toilet.
-
Zant blink innocently, "Oh dear, was it something i said?"
-
Sheik comes back out after a bit, looking pale and shaky, " my...apologies..." he sits, looking at his cup of tea before deciding against it.
-
"No worries. I was just hoping to get you to realize that there is no point in fighting against my orders. Call me master and be a good little slave and i'll make sure that when it is time to kill you, your death will be quick and painless."
-
Sheik closes his eyes, "...of course." ' not going to happen. i will not act rashly, but if there is an opportunity to get Link out of here, i will take it, even if it means i myself must stay behind in the process. that is my duty, i will not forsake it.'
-
Zant nods and finishes his tea, "im glad you understand." He takes the small, empty tea cup and shoves it into his mouth, crunching down and the porcelain. He chews it until the pieces are small enough to swallow, "i did enjoy our chat. I'll let you keep the tea so you may have more any time you wish. Just understand that anything you do with it may or may not have indirect consequences for your Hero." He gets up and walks out of the room, his twili creature following behind.
-
Sheik grimaces as the other eats the teacup, the sound of the shards crunching unpleasant, " of course." he knew anything he did would possibly effect Link, he wasn't stupid. but if there was a way to use it in such a way to save Link, he would. he sighs after Zant leaves, dumping out his tea and washing the cup before setting it upsidedown.
-
Cia stands next to ganon as she informs him how the hero is doing, "his lack of sleep and refusal to anything i bring him to eat is causing things to progress faster than i thought. He has been asking for his sheikah friend a lot more frequently so i imagine he is becoming desperate."
-
Ganon nods thoughtfully, " excellent. however we want him strong enough to survive using him as a flag, force him to eat. and...perhaps have Zant abuse the sheikah in front of him, since he seems so adamant about seeing him. i'll leave it to Zant to decide what he thinks will be the most traumatic. "
-
Cia hums and smirks, "oh, he knows the best way. However volga has been...cock blocking him. We didnt feel it necessary to report since volga doesnt seem to mind other torture methods on the sheikah. We just have been chalking it up to volga's hesitance to nonconsensual sex. Shall we force him to watch too or keep him busy?"
-
Ganon hums thoughtfully, " i dislike him interfering with the others, we'll force him to watch as well. If Zant has been unable to rape the Sheikah yet, the hero knowing that it's all just for him will probably have an even greater effect on him. Make sure Zant knows he's to wait until it's to break the hero."
-
Cia giggles and nods, "i'll inform him right away!" She skips out of the room.
-
Ganon nods, " thank you." he chuckles softly to himself, " things are progressing well..."
Sheik sips at a new cup of tea, trying to keep himself calm. ' i need to try and learn more about this 'flag' plan of theirs, my own comfort over it doesn't matter, learning as much as i can to try and help Link get out of here does.'
-
Link lays on the bed, breathing slowly as he tries to concentrate on something besides himself. His hunger, his exhaustion, his boredom. His fingers twitched and he sighs.
Cia goes over to ghirahim, "You busy?"
-
Ghirahim looks up and scowls, " what do you want?"
-
"I have to prepare for something and master thinks the hero needs to eat. Since he refuses to take food from me anyway i was hoping you would do it."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " i doubt he'll take any from me, but whatever, fine. but if he doesn;t eat, it's still your job. you owe me." he gets up and goes to grab some food before going to Links room, " you, eat." he sets the tray down.
-
Link jerks slightly from his spot and looks at ghirahim briefly before looking at the tray. He frowns and sighs, "why? You guys are just gonna kill me..."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " doesn;t matter, don;t question it. eat or i'll go pester your little sheikah friend. you need to start behaving."
-
His eyes start to water, "im... i'm sorry- please... please leave him alone..." link grunts as he pushes himself off the bed and walks over to the table where the tray is and sits down.
-
Ghirahim nods, "behave and i will. and right now, your orders are to eat."
-
Link sniffles and holds back a sob as he begins to nibble on the food, hiccuping softly.
-
Ghirahim sigghs, " you know, if you just accepted it you'd be doing a lot better. your sheikah friend has, he and Zant are getting along great, Zant has been super pleased with him lately."
-
Links eyes widen slightly and he looks at ghirahim, "wha-what?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, or so he says, i haven't gone to see him. Zant said earlier that he's been so well behaved he was giving him a treat. something about tea...whatever, if he's happy with his slave then that's what matters."
-
Links looks down at his food. His chest ached and he suddenly felt ill. He thought... link closes his eyes and sighs. Doesnt matter what he thinks now. He takes a deep breath and goes back to eating the food.
-
Ghirahim nods, " good boy." he waits, tapping his foot as he waits for Link to finish his meal.
-
Link finishes his food, and hands the empty tray to ghirahim, "um...tha-thank you..."
-
Ghirahim takes the tray, " you're welcome. since you're behaving, and the treat method seemed to work on the other one... is there anything you want as a reward? within reason obviously."
-
Link's eyes water and he sniffles, "i... could you...stay with me? For a little bit? Im just... so tired and i fell asleep before...."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " uh, okay. weird request, but i don;t see why not. if that's what you want..." he shrugs and lays on the bed.
-
Link shudders and he gets up and goes over to the bed. He blushes and lays down, scooting close to the demon lord. After that it doesnt take long for him to close his eyes, his breathing becoming steady as he falls asleep
-
Ghirahim looks over when he hears the others breathing level out, frowning and sighing before closing his own eyes, figuring he might as well rest while he's stuck here.
-
After what probably seems like forever, links eyes flutter open, "mmm?"
-
Ghirahim is still on the bed, curled as he sleeps.
Sheik has been pacing his room for hours, worried about why he's been left alone for so long. it was unusual.
-
Link looks up at ghirahim and blushes. He sighs softly and scoots closer to him, enjoying the warmth.
Zant soon enters the room, carrying some soup, "hungry?"
-
Ghirahim shifts and mumbles but doesn't wake.
Sheik looks over, " um, yeah." 'well at least the lack of torture today has made my stomach start to settle somewhat.' he takes the soup and starts eating, " thank you."
-
Link shifts a little closer, trying to be the little spoon.
Zant nods, "you're very welcome. You will need your strength."
-
Ghirahim shifts again and ends up with an arm over Link.
Sheik grimaces, " lovely..."
-
Link smiles and wraps an arm around ghirahim, "im... sorry... for what i said earlier. You dont deserve to be treated this way..."
Zant smirks, "orders straight from master too. Your little dragon friend can't help you this time."
-
Ghirahim doesn;t hear any of it, still asleep, the comfort of another body near his strange but soothing.
Sheik pales, his stomach churning. He pushes the bowl away, covering his mouth as he struggles to keep what he's already eaten down, 'oh goddess...'
-
"And after you have finished eating you need to take a shower."
Link feels his legs entwine with ghirahim's and he hugs the demon lord, trembling softly
-
Ghirahim wakes up, cracking an eye open as he's hugged and snuggled with. He raises an eyebrow, " what're you doin?" he mumbles, not moving away or really complaining though.
Sheik stands, shaky, " i...i'll try and finish it after i shower then... if i try and eat it now...it won;t stay down." 'goddesses why is this happening?'
-
Zant nods, "good. That is reasonable. You have to put on quite a performance for the hero so i want you at your best."
Link's eyes widen slightly and he pulls back a little, "i-!" He turns bright red, "im so sorry! I dont know I-" he flinches and closes his eyes tightly in case he gets hit, "it was just nice uh i guess... im sorry!"
-
Ghirahim snorts and closes his eyes, " whatever, it's your reward. just seems weird is all."
Sheik turns pale, " oh goddess...you mean, in front of Link?! is it not bad enough that..." he shudders, body trembling.
-
Zant raises an eyebrow, "yes. He has been asking for you. So master has decided to reward him. If you wish to hate him for it then that is your right. It is his fault after all."
Link blushes and hesitantly scoots closer, "i... i wont be... punished?"
-
Sheik flinches, 'he's been asking for me? well it's not like he asked for this...i can;t blame him for it, let alone hate him.' " ...it's my duty to protect him, hating him isn't within my rights."
Ghirahim snorts, " s'not like i care, not going to punish you for it."
-
Link's eyes water and he hugs ghirahim, "i'm sorry...."
Zant smirks, "well you wont have a hero soon to protect so you might as well forget your duties."
-
Ghirahim cracks an eye open, frowning " what are you babbling about?"
Sheik shakes his head, " i...i can;t do that."
-
Zant shrugs, "thats your choice. Just get ready. I'll be back in a bit."
Link nervously looks at ghirahim, "i just... dont want to get hit suddenly... if i do something wrong..."
-
Sheik sighs when Zant goes, ' hes'...going to rape me i think...in front of Link...goddess give me strength.' he shudders and goes to the bathroom, quickly showering.
Ghirahim grunts, " if you start doing something that pisses me off i'll warn you."
-
Link clings to him, "o-okay... i'm sorry..."
-
Ghirahim huffs, " you can stop apologizing."
Sheik showers quickly, careful with his piercings. he dries himself off and slowly eats the rest of his meal before getting dressed again. ' that's it...now just to wait...'
-
Link blushes, "i just-... for what i said earlier... that was out of line." He presses his face against ghirahim's chest and sighs softly
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, blushing slightly as Links face touches his chest, " im not sure what you mean."
-
Link frowns and looks down, "you're just doing what you're told... and if you dont do it you get punished right? So.... i'm... i'm sorry. What i said earlier was cruel and i shouldnt have said it."
-
Ghirahim frowns and looks away, " not your fault or problem. just the way the world works."
-
Link nuzzles ghirahim, "maybe here... but its not normal in hyrule... if things were different i think you'd enjoy life in hyrule... a chance to actually live."
-
Ghirahim tenses up, " pity your hyrule won;t last much longer. besides, i was created to serve my master, and im bound to him. i can't leave."
-
Links eyes water, "thats so sad..." links face is still red as he looks up at ghirahim, "...i wish you could..."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " why? it doesn;t benefit you to have me there. and i refuse to be under your thumb just because you think you helped me!" he growls softly.
-
Link turns pale and lets go of ghirahim, "i.. what? Why would you be under my thumb?"
-
Ghirahim snarls, " don't think i don;t know how this works. you 'save' me from Ganon, that way you can send me back if i don;t do what you want, knowing full well death would be the best outcome i could hope for from the master for my betrayal."
-
Link is utterly confused and he moves away from ghirahim, "i... still dont understand. As long as you dont break the law you could do whatever you want. Anyone can. Essentially just dont kill, rape or steal and we dont care what you do and we certainly wouldnt send you back. Where are you getting this information from?"
-
Ghirahim blinks, " those rules don;t even make any sense. the strong take what they want, and allowing others to help you only means you're weaker than them."
-
Link sighs, "again, that may be what you are used to here but thats not normal in hyrule. We work as a community to help each other and we protect those who can not protect themselves."
-
Ghirahim pauses, " that's weird...why bother helping weaklings?"
-
Link frowns, "because they are people. Everyone deserves to live and life is such a beautiful thing. It's hard to explain but you just... help when you can. Helping others makes me happy. Seeing them smile and knowing that i helped them makes me feel good. Thats how most people are in hyrule." Link looks down at his hands, "i'm really bad at explaining things. It's just how its always been so i guess its just something ive never had to explain before."
-
Ghirahim looks down frowning, " i can;t say i understand. not that it matters, once the masters plan goes into action, it'll all be under his control anyway. and i guarantee those weaklings won;t last long." He lays back down, facing away from Link.
-
Link looks at ghirahim sadly before laying back down. That was not how he was hoping for the conversation to go. He wasnt sure honestly where he wanted it to go; he just knew his body reacted weirdly and he said some weird things. But the souring turn of events at least helped him cool down and think a bit more clearly. He glances down at his crotch and blushes. Ever since cia finished off the jar his body has been on edge, constantly feeling tingly and off. He sighs and lays back down, keeping his distance this time.
-
Ghirahim is quiet for a bit before he talks, not moving, " so...theoretically speaking, if...i were able to leave, and hyrule was still there...i would be able to live there?"
-
Link blinks and looks at ghirahim, "well... you may be questioned, and held under a watchful eye to make sure you dont hurt anyone but yeah. You are the Demon lord after all but everyone deserves a fair chance to live in peace. You included."
-
Ghirahim nods, " i...will think about this. again, theoretically speaking, do you think it's possible one of your magic users can sever the connection between myself and Ganon? or at least block it..."
-
Link frowns thoughtfully, "well... lana seems to have similar powers to cia... and she is incredibly strong... however, hypothetically if we were to try to sever ties between you and ganon then i would like to make sure that we could first. If we tried anything and it backfired and ganon found out then that would put you in an even worse position that i'm not willing to risk."
-
Ghirahim grimaces, " there would only be one chance... the master would not take lightly to my consorting with this Lana, if he discovers i spoke with her even if no attempt is made it will not be good. i will consider this..."
-
Link goes back to resting his body naturally scooting towards ghirahim's body heat.
Zant enters sheiks room and goes over to him, "well you look clean."
-
Ghirahim sighs and turns back towards him, pulling Link close.
Sheik looks down, hands shaking, " i...i did what you asked..."
-
Link smiles and sighs in content.
Zant nods, "so you did. You are a very good boy." He pats sheik on the head before pulling out some rope, "your hands please."
-
Ghirahim smiles slightly, amused at the smaller male in his arms.
Sheik flinches away from the patting, shakily holding his hands out.
-
Zant ties the front of sheiks hands together at the wrist, making sure its tight. He then grabs a collar and puts it on sheiks neck
-
Sheik tests the bonds on his hands, but they hold tight. He grimaces at the collar, " is this necessary?"
-
Zant glares as he hooks a leash on to the collar, "considering what you are going through i do anticipate you trying to run away."
-
Sheik makes a face, ' well, he's not wrong. i wish he hadn;t thought if it however...'
-
Zant starts walking out of the room, holding the leash in order to make sheik follow.
Cia enters ghirahim's room and raises an eyebrow, "soft again Mr. Demon Lord?"
Link's eyes snap open when he hears cia and he turns pale, 'oh no.'
-
Sheik follows after, keeping his head down.
Ghirahim cracks open an eye and looks at her, " fuck off, im allowed to use him this way if i please."
-
Cia crosses her arms, "i suppose. However i need to borrow him. He gets to have a treat."
Link closes his eyes tightly and shakes his head, 'no no no i dont want to deal with her.'
Zant gets to the throne room, tugging on the leash.
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " how about you fuck off instead."
Sheik pales when he sees Ganon, ' oh please tell me it's not going to be right here...having to wear this outfit is bad enough but in front of these people?'
Ganon smirks, " well, i have to admit he's looking rather tempting in that getup."
-
Cia snarls, "masters orders."
Link shudders and lets go of ghirahim, not wanting to get him in trouble.
Zant smiles, "why thank you master. I was hoping you would be pleased." He looks at sheik, "on your knees. Now."
-
Ghirahim pauses, "...fine." he gets up, grabbing Link and pushing him over to Cia.
Sheik hesitates before getting down on his knees, trembling as his stomach churns.
-
Link panics and starts shaking when ghirahim shoves him to cia.
She grabs links wrists and ties them together before tugging him out of the room, "you wanna see your friend so bad? Fine. You can see him."
Link looks up at her as he's dragged along, "i- i can see sheik?"
-
Sheik keeps his gaze on the ground, shaking as he waits.
Ghirahim follows, curious about what's going on.
-
Cia brings link to the throne room, smirking.
Link sees sheik and his eyes widen, "whats going on?"
Cia glares at link, "silence."
-
Sheik looks up quickly, seeing Link and looking away. ' they're really going to make him watch this...oh goddess...' he shuts his eyes tightly, starting to breath fast as he starts to panic.
-
Link looks at Ganon and he shrinks slightly, remembering the last time he was captured.
Cia gets close to Ganon and forces Link on to his knees, "You wanted to see your friend. Now you get to see your friend."
Volga enters the room, "You called for me Mas-" He sees both sheik and link and he blinks, cautiously looking at Ganon, "Master?"
-
Ganon smirks, " now stay put and watch." he looks at Volga, " you as well. if you try to interfere, you will be retrained."
Sheik shakes, panting softly.
-
Volga's eyes widen and he pales slightly.
Zant gets on to his knees and lowers his pants, his dick uncurling from itself and twisting about.
Links eyes widen and he turns pale, "Wa-wait! What are you doing?!"
Cia shrugs, "You wanted to see him. This is what you wanted."
Zant pushes sheiks shoulder to get him fully on his hands and knees as he uses his free hand to pull down sheiks pants.
-
Ghirahim grimaces, " ew."
Sheik resists, not wanting to be forced down. When he feels his pants being pulled down he full on panics, scrambling to his feet and trying to run blindly.
-
Zant snarls and yanks hard on the leash, "Dont make this any worse for you then it already is."
Link tries to get up, "Leave him alone!! He didnt do anything!"
Cia grabs Links neck and squeezes it to keep link in his place, "No he didnt. You did. This wouldnt have happened if you just kept your mouth shut."
-
Sheik makes a choking noise as it tightens on his neck, grabbing at the collar with his bound hands and struggling as he tries to get it off.
Ganon hums, " you could always give him some of that repulsive gel you produce, that would make him more amiable."
-
Links eyes widen when he hears what ganon says and he looks at him, "No! No goddesses please! Dont do this! Leave him alone please-PLEASE!" Tears starts to form from his eyes.
Volga's eyes twitch and it is taking everything in him to not intervene.
Zant hums softly, "I suppose i could." He starts stroking his dick, not taking long for the tip to start to ooze pink. He gets enough to coat his fingers, tugging sheiks leash to get him closer
-
Sheik gets jerked back, falling backwards into Zant. " ah..." he struggles to try and get up and away, his bound hands making it difficult.
-
Zants shoves his fingers in to sheik's mouth.
Link weakly struggles, sobbing, "Pl-please stop! I-I'm sorry I- I'll be good! Please!"
-
Sheik struggles as he feels the fingers force into his mouth, the gel quickly dissolving as he sputters and lurches away. He lays on the floor, panting as his eyes start to glaze and his body starts to heat up, the gel taking effect rapidly.
-
Zant smirks, "Oh i am going to enjoy this." He grabs sheiks hips, tugging him back on to his knees. "You're such a good boy arent you? This will be your first time and I'm so excited that it'll be with me~"
Zant lines up the tip of his dick against sheiks ass and starts pushing in.
-
Sheik lets himself be pulled back, looking dazed. " so hot..." he murmurs. When Zant starts pushing in he whimpers, the intrusion painful being his first with no preparation. He doesn't struggle though, panting softly.
-
Link looks back at sheik and he turns bright red as more tears fall from his face, "She...sheik..."
Zant grunts as he slowly pushes until he is all the way in and he shudders, "You're so fucking tight~"
-
Ghirahim looks away.
Sheik squirms slightly, whimpering softly. " h-hot...need..." he whines, unsure of what he was craving, the pain uncomfortable.
Ganon watches, " Do you plan on breeding him? It's your choice, im just wondering."
-
Zant hums softly, "His diet hasnt been ideal for breeding at the moment so I dont think i'll do it this time. However once he has recovered from this I'll more than likely breed him." Zant pulls out before slamming back in.
Links eyes widen and he hiccups, "please... no more.... I'll do anything just- please not this...."
-
Sheik cries out as he's thrust into, it being both still painful and causing a strange sensation in his body, "aa-ah."
Ganon nods, " fair enough." he looks over at Link, " you would prefer him to be left in need, writhing around for several hours?"
-
Link sobs and hiccups, "I-if he were in his ri-right mind he'd prefer to not be- be touched!"
Zant shudders and moans softly as he continues to thrust in to sheik.
-
Ganon shrugs, " well too bad for you, what he wants isn't a concern. He belongs to Zant, and what Zant wants is what will happen."
Sheik lowers the front half of his body, whining and moaning softly. The pain starts to go away as he keeps being used, the sensations heightened by the aphrodisiac.
-
Zant licks his lips and he leans over sheiks body and begins biting the back of his neck as he keeps thrusting, his hand reaching around and starts stroking sheik's dick
-
sheik cries out as he's bitten, the sharp teeth breaking his skin. As his own cock starts getting stroked he writhes under Zant, the bombardment of sensations overwhelming, mewling softly.
-
Link flinches when he hears sheik's cry and he closes his eyes tightly. His face is wet from tears and he tries to block out what he's witnessing.
Cia tsks softly and she fists his fair tightly, "You better pay attention hero. This whole show is just for you."
Zant pulls out of sheik and turns the sheikah on to his back before slamming back in
-
Ghirahim looks over at Link, then back at Sheik and Zant before he vanishes from the room.
Sheik whines as he's pushes around, crying out as Zant slams into him. He holds onto one of Zants shoulders with his bound hands, panting.
-
Zant gently plays with sheiks nipple piercings as he continues to thrust in to him.
Heat radiates off of volga as his anger rises.
Link continues to cry as he begs them to stop
-
Sheik cries out and cums, all of it becoming too much for him. He clenches around Zant, though his erection doesn;t soften at all thanks to the effects of the gel.
-
Zant groans and gives a few more thrusts before coming in to sheik. He shudders and smirks, "now didnt that feel good? And you already look ready for round two. Why dont you give the hero a big thank you, hmm?"
-
Sheik pants softly, " please...more..." his legs grip onto Zant.
-
Zant shakes his head, "say "thank you mr. Hero" first and i'll give you as much as you want."
-
Sheik whines at being denied, " th-thank you mr. hero."
-
Link flinches and looks down at the floor, his eyes empty of any hope.
Zant smirks and goes back to thrusting in to sheik, "what a good boy you are~"
-
Ganon smirks, " that's what i wanted to see. You may take him back to his room Cia. Zant, you may continue here, or take him back to your room if you prefer."
Sheik moans as the one thing that seems to give him a bit of relief is given back to him, dampening the need slightly.
-
Zant shrugs, "if i stop now he'll be a mess. Might as well give master a good show hm?" He keeps thrusting.
Cia nods and hoists link up onto his feet, taking him back to his room.
Volga shudders and clears his throat, "ma-may i leave master?"
-
Ganon considers it, " i suppose you have seen enough. you may leave Volga."
Sheik moans, mewling as he tries to pull himself closer to Zant.
-
Volga bows and mutters a quick thanks before briskly walking out of the room.
Zant grunts softly as he thrusts as deep as he can in to sheik, stroking sheiks dick at the same time.
Cia drops link on to his bed, smirking when she sees that he is limp and non responsive
The master sword flickers for a brief moment before going dull, the heat that radiated off of it before is gone
-
It doesn;t take long for Sheik to cum again, the aphrodisiac still driving him to need more for a long while yet, moaning and begging for more.
-
Zant continues to pound in to sheik as many times as he needs, going several rounds for quite a few hours.
Volga goes over to one of the tiny wyvern creatures he can make and hands it an envelope, "to hyrule. And hurry."
The small, red creature takes the envelope in its claw foot before flying out of the castle.
-
The aphrodisiac eventually wears off, leaving Sheik completely exhausted and covered in cum and sweat.
Ghirahim is looking outside contemplatively when he sees a little red creature flying off towards hyrule. With a smirk he realizes it has to be from Volga, teleporting to the dragon-mans room, " im not sure the master would appreciate you sending messages to the enemy."
Ike gets up out of bed, smiling at the younger man before getting dressed. He straps his own swords on and looks at the master sword, sighing before grabbing it. He blinks as he realizes it's not hot anymore, " uh... i need to go talk to someone quick Aiden, hold on." he heads out the door, finding Lana, " hey you, the sword isn;t burning me anymore, what would have made it change?"
-
Lana looks at ike in confusion, "i'm sorry... what?"
Volga sighs and slowly looks at ghirahim, "im sure you plan on tattling on me to master?"
Zant sighs and pulls out of sheik, "permission to leave and clean up my toy master?"
-
Ike grabs the master sword, " the damn thing always used to be nearly too hot to touch, just barely manageable. now there's nothing, feels as cool to me as any other blade."
Ghirahim frowns, looking down and away, " not...necessarily. what did you send?"
Ganon nods, " permission granted."
-
Zant nods and puts his pants back on before picking up sheik and leaving.
Volga looks at ghirahim carefully, "i simply told them that ganons army would be preparing for an all out attack in the next day or so. Guards around here will be light in numbers because of the prepping so if they wished to retrieve their hero now would be the best time. East side will be best. As you know i watch over the east entrance."
Lana turns pale and she hesitantly taps the sword, "fi...?" She grabs the sword carefully and when she isnt zapped she starts shaking, "oh.... oh no... this is not good...."
-
Sheik groans softly, eyes fluttering open as he's moved.
Ghirahim nods slowly, " ...thank you."
Ike blinks, " well what is it?"
-
Volga blinks, completely taken back, "thank you? Ghirahim... are you feeling alright?"
Zant gets to their room and takes sheik to the bathroom. He gently sets sheik on the floor before going over to the tub and he turns on the water, "lets give you a nice bath."
Lana pulls her hand away and shudders, "the hero's spirit... and the spirit of the sword are connected. If the master sword is like this it can only mean that links been... broken..."
-
Ghirahim gives Volga a dirty look, " none of your business. i've... just had a lot to think about lately."
Sheik struggles to sit up, wincing as his whole body aches, " ah...."
Ike pales, " that's... not good. he's not dead though is he?"
-
Volga looks down, "same honestly..."
Zant gets the tub filled with warm water and smiles at sheik, "no need to move. I'm gonna just make sure you feel better. You did so well."
Lana shakes her head, "if he died then the sword would have disappeared back to the sacred grounds. To await a new hero."
-
Ghirahim nods, " well, perhaps this is an opportunity... apparently i still have some things to consider." he waves at Volga dismissively, " i will not tell the master."
Sheik trembles, " i hurt...all over...i don't remember..."
Ike nods, " then we still have a chance. it's not ideal...but it's something." he sighs and rubs his neck, " i should tell Zelda and Impa, this is important information."
-
Lana nods, "i'll go with you. Its only a best guess with my knowledge but its still my assumption."
Volga nods, "and neither shall i. Thank you."
Zant goes over to sheik and begins removing his shirt, "you and i had passionate sex. You even thanked the hero for it, wasnt that nice?"
-
Ike nods and heads for the throne room.
Ghirahim pauses, " ...right." he rubs the back of his head, this was so weird. he teleports to his room.
Sheik pales, ' oh goddess, that actually happened...i don't remember any of it...poor Link...' he shakes slightly, though he doesn;t have the strength to fight against Zant. He shuts his eyes tightly.
-
Lana follows closely behind.
Zelda sits at her desk, talking quietly to a guard.
Zant gets his shirt off before removing sheiks pants, "thanks to you the hero is where we need him to be to go through with masters plans. The bokoblins are more than likely getting ready for our attack on the kingdom. Exciting isnt it?"
-
Impa sits nearby, overseeing things.
Ike walks over, " princess? i have some important information for you..."
Sheik shakes his head, " no..." he wraps his arms around his chest, still shaking.
-
Zelda looks at them and frowns, holding a crumpled envelope, "i do as well. But you may go first."
Zant hums softly, "i suppose you say that." He gently lifts sheik up and carefully places him in the tub.
Lana nervously glances at the sword before looking at impa and zelda, "the spirit within the master sword has gone silent. I fear... the enemy may have broken link."
-
Ike rubs his neck, " yeah... what she said."
Sheik flinches when the warm water hurts his tender areas, stinging the raw skin. He grabs onto the side of the tub, not really able to do much but needing to feel like he at least has some form of control.
-
Zelda is pale and she looks at the sword before looking at impa, "i suppose this explains the letter then..."
Zant pauses with putting sheik in the tub, letting him adjust and take things slowly, "i know my dear, i know. It'll hurt at first but just focus on deep breaths okay? You're doing so good."
-
Impa nods, " indeed, it seems one of our enemies is less than fond of the people he fights with. we've been given some useful information. if we attack within the next few days, we have a good chance of retrieving the hero."
Ike blinks, " seriously?! we need to get ready then!"
Sheik tries to obey, taking shaky breaths, ' why is he being so nice? he called me 'my dear'...what does he mean by that?' " why...why are you being nice?" he's able to relax a little bit as he gets used to the water, the pain starting to ebb away.
-
Zant smiles, "thanks to you master will probably reward me greatly. How could i not treat you well after everything you've done for me? You could just join us. I'm sure master would allow it."
Lana blinks and frowns, "are you sure its safe? It could be a trap.."
-
Ike growls, " maybe it is, but perhaps we can confirm... can we check to see if the claim about the guards being light in numbers is true? anyway im sick of waiting around, this might be the only thing even resembling a chance we get!"
Impa looks at Zelda, " it's risky...perhaps i can go scout and see if the claim about the guards is true though."
Sheik shudders, " i would far prefer if you simply killed me..."
-
Zant chuckles, "no chance. After we take over hyrule i plan on breeding you. You'll look so good when you're full and fat with my offspring."
Zelda looks at impa, "alright. Please be careful though." She looks at ike, "as long as impa is scouting can i trust in you to get the soldiers ready? We wont need many since it sounds like we will want to go in without being noticed."
-
Sheik turns somewhat green, "wh-what?! oh goddess no..." he shakes and tries to pull himself out of the tub, failing miserably having no strength left.
Impa nods, " of course. that's why im going myself instead of sending someone else, i don;t trust anyone else to have the skill for this." she strides from the room, quickly heading outside and getting her horse. She rides it most of the way and leaves it out of detection range before continuing on foot.
Ike nods slowly, " very well. i'll inform my men. though, you'll probably have better luck finding Sothe to tell him, hm?" he smirks, the relationship not having gone unnoticed by him.
-
Zelda blushes before clearing her throat, "um y-yes. I'll let him know."
Zant blinks and holds sheik still, "ah! Come on! Calm down!"
A few bokoblins go into links room with a metal table, wheeling it over to the bed. They all work together to transfer link from the bed to the table, removing his shirt. One of them unfolds a piece of paper with a diagram of the human body. They're all chatting together
-
Ike laughs at her expression, " don;t worry, i know mums the word. i don't approve of you two getting involved, usually not a good idea to get involved with royalty, but what's done is done." he waves and jogs back to knock on Sorens door, " Soren!"
Sheik struggles, " no! no please... goddess hylia please let me die and free me from this!" all he really manages to do is splash around a bit, unable to even try and lift himself from the tub.
-
Zant snarls and pinches the pressure point in sheiks neck.
Soren is reading more books, pausing from his page as he hears ike. He looks up, "Come in!"
One bokoblin is pointing at the paper, talking to the others. One of them has a small paint brush with black ink, making marks on links body as to where to enter and exit with the spear.
-
Sheik tilts his head back, freezing as he gasps in pain. He grips the edges of the tub tightly, gritting his teeth.
Ike opens the door and strides in, " we're attacking within the next few days, we've received some information that has the potential of giving us a window. and which makes getting Link out of there a priority..."
Ghirahim teleports into Links room, eyes flashing as he sees what they're doing, " that's not needed yet, out!"
-
The bokoblins shriek when ghirahim yells at them and they run out of the room.
Zant huffs, "you need to calm down! If you dont i'll be forced to make you!"
Soren looks at ike and blinks, "information? What kind? Fill me in."
-
Ghirahim huffs as he watches them flee, carefully picking Link up and taking him back over to the bed, setting him down gently.
Sheik closes his eyes tightly, " please...please don't do this to me...i'll do anything..." his voice cracks, shame filling him as he feels weak, pleading to his captor even as he's emotionally and physically exhausted.
Ike sighs, " well... we received a note from someone on Ganons side, evidently they plan to attack in a few days, so the guard will be thin until then. and apparently one of the gate in particular will be easy to access. and less positive, apparently Links spirit has been broken, the master sword isn't responsive."
-
Zant rolls his eyes, " you're acting like im planning to breed you now. Nothing's happening to you until after hyrule's fall. I'm just trying to get cum off of you right now."
Soren frowns and looks down, "oh... oh dear. Well.... broken can be fixed. We'll work with it. And it's interesting to know there is someone on the other side that wants to help us."
Link's body is limp in ghirahim's hold, his body is light and some of his ribs can be seen do to the weight loss.
-
Ghirahim sighs, " hey, you still in there? god he's thin, dumb kid..." he rubs the back of his neck, not sure what else to do.
Ike nods, " yeah... i mean, it's possible it's a trap, but frankly at this point we haven;t got much else to lose, and if it's true, we need to move now."
Sheik trembles, not struggling, " please..." his eyes start to drift closed, his exhaustion getting the better of him despite his attempts to fight it.
-
Link doesnt respond, his breathing slow as he just stares at nothing.
Soren nods, "trap or not it does sound like we either get hit here or there. The east entrance huh? I can easily get ready as soon as possible. I... i admit the short time that I've been here i can easily feel something is amiss without link here... it'll be nice to have him back even if we have to help him."
Zant sighs and lets go of sheik, "dont make me immobilize you."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " well, at least i can keep those creeps from bothering you..." he lays down next to Link, closing his eyes to rest.
Ike nods, " yeah. alright, get ready, im sure we'll try and go as soon as possible, i need to try and get a few good soldiers together."
Sheik's eyes flutter open as he's let go, struggling to keep his head above the water and failing, no strength left in his body.
-
Soren nods and closes his book, getting up to start getting ready.
Zant keeps sheiks head above water with one arm before using his free hand to gently wash sheik.
Zelda finds sothe and sighs, "we need to talk."
-
Ike heads to his room, " Aiden, i've got some things i need to do, we'll be attacking within the next few days, and i need to pick some soldiers to go with."
Sothe looks up from a book, " yes?"
Sheik lets his eyes close as he's washed, unable to fight or struggle. his breathing evens out as he even falls asleep, totally drained.
-
Zant sighs and shakes his head, "silly." He finishes washing sheik and pulls him out, drying his body with a towel before getting him dressed in a fresh outfit.
Zelda sighs, "apparently someone on ganons side is trying to help us by providing us an idea of when ganon plans to attack and the best area for us to sneak in and take link back. The reason this is the upmost importance is because the master sword has gone cold. The sword is connected to link so this means, according to lana, that they successfully broken him. We are currently starting prep to get link."
Aiden looks at ike and blinks, sitting up, "attacking? Whats goin' on?"
-
Ike sighs, " long story short Ganon plans to attack in a couple days, we have a window before then where they'll be vulnerable. we need to take that chance."
Sothe blinks, " ah...well that's not good, but a person on the inside is. we'll need to get ready quickly then."
Sheik stirs only slightly as he's lifted from the bath dried and dressed.
-
Zant sets sheik on his bed before leaving to get ready.
Zelda nods, "even i'm preparing. I'll need to store as much energy as possible so i'll be in the sanctuary. I'm not sure if i'll be allowed to join or not but i'll prep for it just in case."
Aiden blinks and gets out of bed, "okay. Do you have anyone in mind to bring with?"
-
Sheik falls into a deep sleep.
Sothe nods, " it's hard to know, on one hand we need all the fighters we can get, but on the other...if you fall, your kingdom is screwed anyway."
Ike shakes his head, " not at the moment, i need the best of the best. no offense but while you've improved greatly, and i trust you with my life, you're still a little inexperienced. but you can help me figure out who would be the best to take with."
-
Zelda frowns, "i refuse to allow myself to fall. Even if i have to use every bit of sealing magic i have. However, impa is the final word. Personally i would prefer to fight. It's much better than dealing with my late father's counsel..."
Aiden nods, "no offense. Getting the hero back is important so we dont want to risk anything. I do know... jirard is very good. He is a senior fighter and had trained the recruits that link was a part of. "
-
Sothe nods, " well regardless if that beast attacks as we are now, im not sure we would be able to survive anyway, so in my opinion might as well take the risk."
Ike smiles, " thanks. Alright, i'll add him to the list. any others? i think a half a dozen ought to be a good number if we can get enough elite fighters."
-
Aiden hums, "not entirely sure. I am still kinda new after all and unfortunately a lot of the seasoned fighters were killed during an attack when the north field was lost. You should maybe ask barrett. He has been around longer than a lot of us. Not that great of a fighter but he does know every face in hyrule."
Zelda smiles, "exactly. I'll let you get ready. If you or anyone needs me i'll be in the sanctuary." She turns around and heads out.
-
Ike nods, " then he's who we'll go to. if we can;t get that many we'll take less, it's more important to have elite fighters that can conduct themselves perfectly than numbers." he heads to the barracks.
Sothe nods, " take care, i'll see you tonight." he heads to his room to get ready.
After a few hours of deep sleep, Sheik wakes up, eyes fluttering open. He tries to sit up, and gasps as pain rushes to his abdomen. His limbs tremble, still weak.
-
Aiden nods and gets dressed before following ike to look for barrett, "ah. There he is. " aiden points out an extremely tall and lanky guy whom is talking to a few other guards.
Volga stands up from his spot and goes over to sheik with a glass of water, "take it easy now. "
-
Ike nods, " thanks." he strides over to the man, " Barret? i've been told you know just about everyone around here. I need to assemble a team of men who are highly skilled and well trained. Jirard is a name i've already gotten, though if for any reason you think he's unsuited for a mission that needs both skill and stealth don;t hesitate to speak."
Sheik looks over, blinking in confusion. " Volga?" he winces and lets himself sink back down onto the bed, that small exertion making him pant slightly.
-
Volga sighs and gently lifts sheik in to a sitting position, "are you thirsty? I brought some water."
Barrett looks at ike and nods, "aye i know just about evry' body. Jirard s'good. Bout s'good as ye can get." He leans against the wall and huffs, "Mickey. Daiter. Niels. Acker. They's all fine. There was once a reals swordsman years ago. Could do just bout er' thing but he stopped. Found a woman. Dint want to put heself in danger and leaving her 'lone ya know? Now he's off sellin' meat. Could win just bout any battle with 'im."
-
Sheik nods, " yes, thank you." he takes the water glass and manages to drink on his own, handing it back empty, " i feel so damn weak..."
Ike listens, mentally taking note of each of the names and to spar with each man to test their skill before he took them with. when the other mentions a swordsman who sells meat he chuckles, " His name wouldn;t happen to be Tergo would it? I'll have to have a talk with him, we could use all the help we can get... i have a feeling he'll pick up his blade once more for this." He looks at Aiden, " i have a feeling it'd be better if i went to talk with him myself... if you're willing, you'd be doing me a huge favor by trying to gather up the men he listed. i'll help find anyone you haven't when i get back."
-
Volga sighs, "i'm... sorry. I couldnt protect you..."
Barrett whistles softly, "now there's a name i havent heard in a while. General Tergo. Best guy ya could ever met."
Aiden nods at ike. "I'll get them. Meet ya at the training grounds then?"
-
Sheik shakes his head, " it wasn't your job to, i don't hold it against you nor did i expect you to... i should have accepted my fate with grace, but apparently im not the sheikah i thought i was..." he sighs, " well, at least now there's nothing holding me back, he can;t threaten the hero for my behavior... so my hand is freer to do what harm here i can."
-
Volga is quiet for a moment before sighing softly, "unfortunately that wont be a concern anymore. What they were planning worked and the hero is currently incapacitated mentally. I have already sent word to your comrades that they need to rescue the both of you while security is thin."
-
Sheik nods, " yes... Zant mentioned as much. It doesn;t matter if i get out of here, it's more important that Link gets out. However... Zant has left me here with the fairies he's captured. I have no reason to not set them all free now, once im able."
-
Volga growls softly, "then when your friends arrive you will release them before being rescued. The hero will not accept you not being rescued and neither will i."
-
Sheik blinks and looks at him, " i am not the priority. If only one of us is able to leave, it MUST be Link."
-
"I am already facing severe consequences for escorting your friends in. I am not about to waste the one shot i have by only getting one of you out. I will get you both out of here regardless if it kills me."
-
Sheik frowns, " leave with us then, with you on our side we have a better chance of all getting out and potentially winning this thing. But in the end, if it does come down to it, Link must be the one to escape. the state im in right now, i'll slow everyone down."
-
Volga looks down and sighs, "i... wish i could... honestly. However it is with cia's magic that i exist. I am bonded to her much like ghirahim is bonded to ganon."
-
Sheik tilts his head, " We have her other half, Lana. is it possible that her magic could replace Cias? We also have a powerful magic user from another world, it's possible he can do things not possible normally here."
-
Volga sighs, "it could be possible... however she is not unlimited in her current form. When she was Laciana her power was unlimited. It had to be in order to keep the timelines down their correct paths..."
Volga shakes his head, "i'm dead either way so might as well give it a shot."
-
Sheik nods, " if i were in your position i would take the risk. you mentioned ghirahim being bound to ganon...was there a reason for that or just an example?"
-
Volga hesitates before looking at sheik, "he knows of what i'm doing and has sworn not to tell anybody. I also know that he had been punished by ganon for protecting the hero so my assumption is that he too wishes to leave..."
-
sheik blinks, " wait, are we talking about the same ghirahim? demon lord, way too pale and looks like he wears makeup?"
Ike nods, " that will do, yes." he then heads to Tergos place, taking a deep breath as he walks onto the others property.
-
Tergo is in the back, chopping down large logs. His axe slices right through the wood as if it was butter and it looks as if he hasnt yet broken a sweat.
May is out in the front hanging clothes on the line to dry. She glances over and sees ike, sighing softly before setting her basket down and going over to him, "ike..."
Volga nods, "the same. I know. I was pretty shocked myself. He even thanked me. I honestly thought he was sick or something."
-
Sheik shakes his head in disbelief, " i... wow. well, if lana can find something to at least block their influence in you two... we'd not only gain two fighters, but they'd lose two. that's a pretty big shift in power."
Ike looks over at May, forcing a smile, " ah if it isn;t the prettiest gal around. what can i do for you?"
-
May sighs and hugs ike, "im asking you the same thing dear. Why on hyrule are you out here?"
Volga nods, "it would help... however you still have to consider that ganon has all three pieces of triforce. The only reason why he hasnt done anything with them now is because he is being arrogant and greedy..."
-
Sheik nods, " yes... it's a problem. but we still have to try. my life is for the service of the royal family and the hero, no matter what that means has to happen."
Ike hugs her back, " i...well i need to talk to your husband. both to apologize for how i behaved before, and to ask him to do something i dearly wish wasn;t needed...it's not fair to you or him for me to ask him to join us in battle, but i still have to do it..."
-
May blinks before looking at Ike, "Oh honey... I know you were and still are hurting... and to be honest as much as he may protest on the outside I'm sure he would feel insulted if you didn't. It's to get Link back right? Why else would you be asking a retired general..." She rubs his back before letting ike go, "Come on. He's in the back chopping wood for next weeks meat." She starts heading towards the back.
Volga sighs, "As much as I feel dreadful for considering, this Lana girl. If she is the other half then the triforce should be naturally pulled to her. Laciana was created by the three goddesses so she uses the same power as the triforce. I would prefer it if the hero could get them but... with him in his catatonic stupor getting him to sit up would be a chore in of itself."
-
Ike smiles, " im so sorry to have to ask him, and yes, it is. thank you, you're a saint." he places a quick peck on her cheek, letting go and heading around back to see Tergo. He halts when he sees the larger man, guilt rushing over him knowing that he'd lost this mans adopted son, but he squares his shoulders and stands tall, " Tergo? a word?"
Sheik blinks, " well if she can even get just one...that would increase our odds drastically."
-
Tergo pauses slightly when he hears Ike, his back turned to the younger man. He sighs softly and instead of facing him goes back to chopping wood, "Well look what the cat dragged in..."
May is behind Ike and she crosses her arms, "Tergo...enough of this."
Volga nods, "It would buy you guys time..."
-
Ike winces, " yeah, i deserve that. Im sorry for not facing you directly and telling you all of what happened. As a general it's my duty. And i did all i could to keep him safe, but i failed. You have every right to be angry at me, but this is beyond that. I need your help." he gets down on one knee, lowering his head.
Sheik nods, " we'll have to keep all of these things in mind..."
-
Volga nods, "I shouldnt... stick around here for too long. I must continue my normal duties or else i will be suspected and I'd rather not ruin our one chance. Please.... please know you will be leaving this dreadful place. I wont accept nothing less. Okay?"
Tergo huffs, dropping his axe and turning and looking at Ike, "Don't look like much of a General to me. But what would I know?"
-
Sheik nods, " go, we can;t risk this failing." he makes a shooing movement, " im not sure how long Zant will be away anyway."
Ike grits his teeth, " i know i failed you, you have every right to be angry. I take full responsibility for this, but there's more at stake here. we have a chance to get him back, and our last chance before your whole world, you, your family, everything gets taken over by Ganon."
-
Volga looks pained as he stands up, "If I get the chance to fight him in the future I plan on chopping his dick off...Again... I'm sorry. I'll be back later." Volga leaves the room.
Tergo shakes his head, "If it is your one chance then you should be finding better fighters than bothering me. I'm nothing but an old timer."
-
Sheik grimaces " don;t worry about it. go before they catch you here." he sighs and rests, trying to regain his strength so he can free the fairies.
Ike shakes his head, " only the best will do. you were a general in your time, one of the best fighters around, or so i've heard. you trained Link. There are few experienced fighters left after the battle before i got here, we can go without you, but you'll be a good addition to our team. you're experienced, and skilled."
-
Tergo grunts softly, "Why don't we spar first and you can decide whether im someone you want to take with before you bring me to that blasted city?"
-
Ike nods, standing up, " if that's what it takes to convince you, then gladly."
-
Tergo chucks his axe into a log of wood before walking over to his little circle. He grabs a couple of wooden swords, holding one out to ike.
-
Ike removes his other weapons and sets them down, having a hunch he's want the extra speed that removing that weight would give him. He takes one of the blades and takes his stance, " now come on old man, show me what you got."
-
Tergo stretches his shoulders a bit, twirling his sword in his hand, "Someone should tell ya to respect your elders." He goes to attack Ike, swinging his sword to hit Ike's left side
-
Ike jumps away from it, not particularly wanting to block and take the blow of the well muscled man, " oh they have, i just have a habit of not listening." he circles around, sizing the large man up.
-
Tergo takes a step back from Ike and watches him carefully, "What am I dancing alone here? Takes two to tango ya know."
-
Ike grunts, " what, impatient old man? personally i don;t feel like taking a hammerblow to the side." he lunges forward and goes to strike Tergos upper arm on his sword hand.
-
Tergo quickly jumps to the side and swings his sword, aiming for ike's back
-
Ike quickly roll to get away. He keeps fighting the other, having to keep on his toes in order to avoid being bested by the older man.
-
Tergo himself keeps dodging and swinging when he thinks he has an open chance. He is surprisingly quick for his size and watches Ike's moves carefully. It doesn't take him long to dodge an attack by rolling to the side and behind Ike, slicing on the way up as he performs the backslice.
-
Ike sees the start of the move, twisting and managing to bring his sword up enough to take some of the blow, getting tossed and rolling on the ground, " ooof...as i thought, you hit like a damn moose."
-
Tergo stands up straight and twirls his sword, "Gotta be. Back in the day with my trusty shield I could bulldoze at least fifty of those gross little boko fuckers."
-
Ike hauls himself up, " alright, we've proven you're good enough to land a hit on me, that's not an easy thing to do. are you satisfied? i want you to fight with us if you're willing."
-
Tergo huffs, "Fine. I'll do it. I would regardless of whether we sparred or not but kicking your ass a little did make me feel better." He puts his sword away.
-
Ike grunts, " so that was the motivation, why am i not all that surprised. " he shakes his head, " it'll be tomorrow or the next day at the latest, so we haven;t much time to get ready." he puts the wooden lade away and straps his weapons back on, " im honored to have you fight alongside me, even if you're not quite so pleased to be doing so."
Sheik rests for a few hours, waking and managing to sit up without nearly passing out from weakness and pain. he swings his feet off the bed and leans over, pacing himself as he tests out his body to see how bad of shape he's still in.
-
Tergo looks down, "Im trying to forgive...its what the kid would want im sure."
Zant enters the room and seemingly ignores sheik as he goes over to the fairies, looking through them all
-
Ike sighs, " trust me, if i could go back and change what happened, i would. It wasn't much easier for me, i may not have known him as long as you have, but i'd kinda taken him under my wing, you know? i don;t even remember the first few days after, i just...drank myself into a stupor."
Sheik blinks and watches him, "...may i ask what you're doing?"
-
zant glances at sheik, "im picking the best fairy for when i do links surgery."
Tergo heads back to the house, "Such a great use of your time, im sure."
-
Sheik flinches, " already?" ' please don;t let him pick proxi.'
Ike huffs, " never said it was. oh whatever, fine be a grumpy old man. i've got shit to do." he turns and heads towards the exit of the property.
-
May leans against the house and perks up when she sees Ike, "Hey hun. One more hug before ya go?"
Zant shrugs, "Might as well. Master wants his flag ready before we head out and the surgery will take a few hours, so im just getting things ready. Wont be doing the actual surgery until later if it makes you feel better."
-
Ike looks over when May speaks to him, " oh, you. yeah, sure." he goes over and gives her a quick hug, " i... i'll do everything i can to bring him home safe. but there's a risk that he won't, you know that right?" he pulls away and looks at her.
Sheik grimaces, " ah... fair enough i suppose..." ' well i may not be able to free the fairy he picks, but at least i'll be able to free the rest.'
-
May hugs ike and nods, "It's always a risk. I am well aware." She pulls away and smiles at him, "And i do apologize for any guff tergo may give you. He'll act serious once you all head out however you will have to listen to any shit talking he feels the need to say before then."
Zant hums softly, "Considering there is a chance he may not survive if I hit anything important I better take a good fairy. One i havent used yet." Zant picks a fairy jar more near the bottom of the shelf before going over to sheik, "its good to see you more awake. hungry at all?"
-
Ike nod, " alright. well he can shit talk me all he wants, as long as he takes the mission seriously i don;t really care. i'll do everything in my power to bring him home safe. on the plus side, this world has many magical healing things, so the chances of him not coming back i would think are rather low."
Sheik nods, " uh, yeah... i suppose i should eat..." ' i do hope i manage to get out of here, if i had to stay... well i wouldn;t want to eat, that's for sure. more than one way to bring death... but i need my strength.' " i still feel pretty weak, but im sitting up anyway..."
-
May nods, "It is but I have always prepared for it just in case. Now run along. you have a lot to do im sure."
Zant nods, "something light then." he puts the jar somewhere in his robs before leaving. After a while he comes back with some soup, "This will be good for your muscles."
-
Ike nods, " yeah... thank you, so much." he places a quick chaste kiss onto her cheek before jogging off, heading to the training grounds to meet up with Aiden.
Sheik takes the bowl, " ah, thank you..." ' just keep him thinking everything is alright...' he slowly starts eating, focusing on emptying the bowl and keeping it down.
-
Aiden is already at the grounds with the guys that barrett rattled off.
Zant smiles and pats the top of sheiks head, "Good boy."
-
Ike sees his lover and smiles, going over, "Aiden! wow you did gather them all, well done." he looks over them, " listen up! im not going to force any of you to come with, but i could use all of your skills. we're going to be heading right into the heart of enemy territory in a retrieval mission to get the hero back. that is the highest priority. i need all of you who choose to go to get ready, we'll be leaving today or tomorrow, sooner is better."
Sheik resists pulling away from the hand, finishing the soup and setting the bowl aside. " um... i hate to be a bother... but i kind of need to use the restroom. i don;t think i can walk yet."
-
The guys all nod, looking determined as they quickly go to get ready.
Aiden smiles at Ike and kisses him, "Anything to help~"
Zant nods, "No bother at all." He gently picks sheik up and carries him to the restroom, "There we are." He sets sheik on to his feet before stepping out, "Just let me know when you're done!"
-
Ike grins and puts an arm around Aidens waist to pull him close and kiss him, " i appreciate it, i really do"
Sheik holds onto Zant as he's carried, swaying a bit on his feet as he's set down. He sighs and sits on the toilet to relieve himself. Once done he manages to get up and use the counter to get over to the sink to wash up, noting the tangles in his hair from it being down for so long. He sighs and makes sure his pants are back up before calling for Zant, " um, im done!"
-
Zant comes back in and picks sheik up and brings him back to his bed, "there we are. Anything else i can do for you, love?"
Aiden wraps an arm around ike and sighs in content, leaning his head against ike's chest, "i'm so glad we're gonna get him back... wish i could go, but i understand why i can't. "
-
Sheik pales slightly when the other calls him love, ' oh fuck that's creepy. but perhaps i can use this? i need to make sure he's gone for a long enough chunk of time to release all the fairies at once, so perhaps if i can keep him here for awhile... not to mention the longer i can delay Links...thing... is better.' He acts somewhat shy, looking down and away, " u-um...my hair has gotten kind of tangled not being in a braid like im used to... it feels weird."
Ike smiles, " i know... i wish you could go with too, but at the same time, im really glad you're not. it'll be dangerous. i really hope this works..."
-
Aiden looks at ike, "it will work. I can feel it!"
Zant blinks, "would you like me to brush it?"
-
Ike smiles and kisses Aiden again, " well good, we can use all of the positive omens we can get."
Sheik nods slowly, " please..."
-
Aiden blushes and smiles, "i love you. "
Zant nods and leaves briefly, soon returning with a brush, "will sitting up be an issue for you? "
-
Ike blinks and blushes, smiling softly, "yeah... i love you too."
Sheik considers it, " i can for a bit, i guess if i start to get tired i can lean on you a bit..."
-
Zant nods and sits on the bed, getting close to sheiks back, "fair enough. " he starts gently brushing the sheikah's hair.
Aiden sighs happily and and looks down, "is there anything else i can do to help? "
-
Sheik waits awhile before leaning back against the other, ' i need to make him think im giving in...'
Ike sighs, " not that i know of. i think we just need to wait and see..."
-
Zant purs softly, "i do enjoy long hair... the longer the better. We'll get your hair longer in no time."
Aiden nods, "well if there is then just let me know. I think i'm gonna go train with caleb for a little bit. Keep myself busy. If thats cool with you?"
-
Sheik refrains from shuddering, " well...it's not like there won;t be plenty of time..."
Ike nods, " yeah, sure. go ahead." he places a quick kiss onto Aidens forehead before letting go. He sighs and runs a hand through his hair before deciding some training might not be a bad idea for himself as well to keep himself busy. He'd gotten what he needed to ready, so now was just the waiting game.
-
Zant soon gets sheiks hair brushed out and he sighs softly, "so beautiful."
Aiden goes to find Caleb and quickly starts sparring
-
Sheik stays leaning against Zant, " ...am i going to be stuck in this room for the rest of my life?"
Ike trains alone, working out the sore spot from where Tergo hit him. After a few hours he heads in, soaking in the huge tub before dressing and heading to the throne room to see if anyone is there.
-
Zants hums softly, "when i can trust you to be on your own then we can discuss you being out there. However, even as you are now, i would not risk it."
Lana and soren are in the room looking over a map together.
-
Sheik nods, " yeah, i guess i can understand that..." ' that's fine, i need to stay here to free the fairies anyway. just need him to stay here with me...'
Ike goes over, " what have we got so far?"
-
Soren looks over at ike, "impa still has not arrived yet and the princess is... somewhere. Not sure where she went. Lana and i have just been going over the map of their castle. We'll want to stay far from the throne room if we're looking to avoid a fight with ganon."
Lana nods before sighing, "if we knew where they were keeping link it would make planning on a direct route much easier. We have been mainly waiting to hear from impa before we make any concrete decisions in case she finds out any information that may render our plan useless. However, we have the necessary supplies ready and the men that you have gathered have reported in and are ready."
Zant sets the brush down and shifts a little, "there. Your hair is brushed. Now, if you'll excuse me, i must ensure that those little creatures have the hero ready."
-
Ike nods, " well we'll worry about locating the princess later if she doesn't show up. Im not surprised Impa's gone still, she has to do this carefully to avoid giving us away." he looks and makes note of the throne room, " alright... noted. stay the hell away from there... good, im glad the men i got are good to go..."
Impa finally reaches her horse again, after a long time watching Ganons castle she was glad to mount up and start back.
Sheik tenses, ' shit.' " w-wait! please don;t leave me alone..." he shudders softly, forcing his eyes to water slightly to make him seem vulnerable.
-
Zant looks at sheik and raises an eyebrow, "considering what i had to do to you i'm surprised you want me in your company. "
-
Sheik looks down, " well obviously im not happy about that...but...i don't want to be alone..." he wraps his arms around himself.
-
Zant sighs, "What do you want?"
-
Sheik blinks, " i already said... i just...want company. please don;t leave me here alone..."
Impa rides to the stables, handing her horse over before heading to the throne room, seeing them around the map, " ah, making plans i see? good."
-
Soren looks at her and nods, "Nothing too concrete. we wanted to make sure we didnt do all this planning just for you to give us bad news. Speaking of which, what did you see?"
Zant's shoulders sag, "Needy thing..." he goes over to sheik and sits down on the bed.
-
Impa nods, " good idea. well, things seem to be just as the letter stated. i saw few monsters actually guarding, the majority seemed to be a ways off gathering. Far enough away that unless we take all day about it, we'll be able to get in and out before they can get there, even if they're alerted as soon as we arrive." she points to a few spots, " the larger numbers of guards seem to be there and there, which implies something to protect, but otherwise there's only the sporadic guard wandering around."
Sheik lays down, giving into his muscles fatigue. " it's that a little cruel to say after everything you've put me through? it's your fault my emotions are such a mess..."
-
Soren looks at where she pointed, "A few spots to protect?" Soren looks at impa, "You think that might be where they have link and sheik? Otherwise I have no idea as to what they have that is important enough to protect...."
Lana glances at the sword, "If the master sword was still active we could have used it to dowse for Link instead of making guesses..."
Zelda leaves her sanctuary, the aura around her ethereal as she heads to her room and changes back in to her normal outfit. She heads down to the throne room and goes up to Impa, "Everything as the letter states?"
Zant raises an eyebrow, "I could always give you some more of my gel if your current state displeases you so."
-
Impa shrugs, " well it's worth noting anyway, that being the boys is all i can think of as well." she glances at Lana, " regretfully however it is not, and even if it were, there's no guarantee it would permit us to use it. so no sense fretting over that." she looks at Zelda, " yes, as far as i was able to tell, yes."
Sheik shudders, " i can barely move...you really think i'd survive another round of that? if im going to have to spend my life here with you... if im going to have to bear your children...it'd be nice if you could be a little nicer..."
-
Zelda nods, "I do hope you allow me to come with. Otherwise all the praying I have been doing would have been a waste."
Zant sighs, "I suppose I should. I have never been though so you will have to inform me of when I am not."
-
Impa hesitates, " ...as much as it pains me to say it, i think you do need to come with. we need the extra firepower."
Sheik nods slowly, " alright... just so you know, threatening to use your...gel stuff... on me just because im feeling a bit emotionally unstable is not nice."
-
Zelda smiles, "oh how exquisite! so when can we leave?"
Zant crosses his arms, "yes, so i gathered."
-
Impa gives her a withering look, " this is not a fun trip. give me some time, i need to gather my things and rest for a bit, i need to be at top form as well, and i just traveled there and back." she sighs.
Sheik snorts, " well at least we have that cleared up." he hesitates before reaching over and placing his hand on Zants knee, " just... stay here please? i don;t want to be alone...everything that's happening, it kind of scares me... me being unable to even really move doesn;t help either..."
-
Zant's face turns purple and he sighs softly, "Alright... I... I am sorry."
Zelda nods, "Yes, please take as much rest as possible. I'll just be getting my things together."
Soren looks at Ike, "So we have the supplies. we have the men, lana and I are almost done with the plan, I think anyone who doesn't have any immediate orders should be resting to ensure fatigue isnt something we have to handle. "
-
Sheik blinks, looking at Zant, " ...you're sorry?"
Impa nods, " i will see you in a bit then after i've rested." she heads to her own room to sleep.
Ike nods, " yes, i think that's a good idea. everyone get to sleep unless there's something else that needs to be done."
-
Zant turns even more purple as he looks away, "For what my actions have done to your emotional state."
Soren quickly looks at Zelda, "JUST. Sleep."
Zelda blinks before her eyes widen and she turns bright red, "OH COME ON. YOU TOO!?"
Lana blinks, "....what?"
-
Sheik blinks and blushes, " ah... um, thank you for apologizing..." ' is he actually regretting his actions? i mean, i can;t really actually forgive him, but that's...surprising to say the least." he scoots closer and rests his head against Zants thigh, closing his eyes.
Ike laughs softly, " don;t worry about it Lana. Go on princess, there will be time for other actions after we win." He heads to his own room and lies down.
Sothe is in Zeldas room, supplies strewn across the table.
-
Zelda grumbles and heads to her room.
Lana shrugs and continues going through the plan with Soren.
Zant calmly runs his hand through sheiks hair.
-
Sothe looks up as Zelda enters, " done praying already?"
Sheik sighs softly, ' well he's certainly a demented person, but at least this is working. like this im sure he'll stay here with me, and that'll keep Link safer for longer. then i'll have a more secure chunk of time to free the fairies. this is working out nicely.' " ... this is kind of nice..."
-
Zelda nods, "I have the power I needed and I am being allowed to come with. Right now they want everyone with no orders to rest before we head out. With which your friend, Soren, informed me of... ONLY sleeping. Which is quite insulting honestly."
Zant nods, "It is... adequate." He continues to stroke sheiks hair
-
Sothe blinks and laughs softly, " well, i know better than to fool around before a mission, but still. come on, lets get some sleep." he goes to the bed and sits, patting the bed next to him.
Sheik snorts, " what would you rather be doing?"
-
Zant glances at Sheik, "Turning your hero in to a kebab."
Zelda sighs and goes over to the bed and lays down, "At least we're finally doing something instead of waiting around."
-
Sheik cringes, " okay, that's a little too honest. i'd really prefer if you please wouldn't talk about that..."
Sothe nods, " and now we sleep." he lays down and puts an arm around her waist, pulling her close and kissing her neck gently.
-
Zant sighs, "I have to do it eventually you know. If master finds out I havent then i will be punished, and as much as I want to make you feel better I am not about to hold you above masters orders."
Zelda blushes and hums softly and she wraps her arms around Sothe
-
Sheik shudders, " eventually doesn't have to be now though. you guys aren;t attacking until tomorrow right?"
Sothe smiles, " sleep tight princess."
-
Zant nods, "Tomorrow before sunset. Hopefully the sooner the better but it all depends on when Master feels its ready."
Zelda nods, "Sleep tight mr. thief."
-
Sheik lays his head against Zants thigh again, " then you have a lot of time..."
Sothe chuckles softly, closing his eyes.
-
Zant lets his shoulders drop slowly and he goes back to combing through sheiks hair with his fingers
Zelda soon falls asleep, resting for a however long she has.
-
Sheik looks up, " im not wrong though right? we can stay here for awhile longer... you've got over a full day left."
After a couple hours Impa gets up, going to the rooms and knocking to wake everyone, " up! lets get going."
-
Soren snorts when his door is knocked on and he quickly sits up, "thank goodness." He quickly gets his stuff together and runs out.
Zelda jerks awake and sits up, "mmm sothe. Time to go..."
Zant huffs, "more like a little less then a day. Its takes time for the surgery and i have to give his body time to heal around the spear to ensure he doesnt slide off during the march. He is going to be up there for a while after all."
Lana gets up and quickly leaves her room.
-
Sothe gets up, " yeah yeah i heard..." he gets up and quickly grabs his supplies, strapping weapons to his body.
Ike yawns and gets up, stretching before grabbing his stuff and heading to the throne room.
Impa waits in the throne room for everyone.
Sheik winces, " why not just... like lash a cross guard onto the spear to take same of the weight and keep him in place?" ' oh goddess i just need to keep him here away from Link....'
-
Soon everyone is in the throne room, packed up and ready to go.
The soldiers are all ready as well, the few whispering to each other about seeing Tergo there, dawning his armor that he had been given by the queen when he became general.
Zant tilts his head, "why would we? He may not struggle but he'll still feel pain. We want him to suffer to the point that even the goddesses will notice."
-
Ike looks over everyone, nodding to Tergo to acknowledge him, " alright. Soren, what's our best strategy? stick together? split up and check the two more heavily defended areas first?"
Sheik shudders, " im sure they still will...it'd still be...excruciating im sure, just would keep him in place..."
-
Zant tsks softly, "i'll... mention it to master while keeping your name out of it and see what he says."
Soren looks at the map, "split up. I know it sounds risky but all of us being in one convenient spot in enemy territory is just as bad. If both rooms hold nothing of value then we'll search the others. Two teams. Theres a room to the south and the others is more north of the castle. No one is to go near the throne room or the west castle. Thats where most of the monsters are currently. Obviously whichever team has the north will check those rooms and same with the south. Lana and I have been working on our magic together so now if one of us spikes our magic the other can feel it. Therefore we should be on separate teams and use that as a silent form of communication if necessary."
-
Sheik shudders slightly and presses closer to him, " i wish it wasn;t happening at all..."
Ike studies the map, " sounds like a plan to me. Tergo and i are both heavy hitters, we should also be on separate teams. So... Me, Sothe, Soren, and 2 of the men? Then Impa, Tergo, Lana, Zelda, and the other 3 men? it's a little uneven but i think the team with the princess should have a little more protection..."
-
Zant huffs, "Yes well im sure a lot of your people wish this wasnt happening. still means we're gonna do it."
Everyone nods in agreement except for zelda.
Zelda huffs softly, muttering that she would be fine.
-
Sheik shudders, " so many people will die..."
Ike nods, " alright. Lana? can you make a portal about... a mile away from the castle? we want to be far enough to be undetected."
-
Lana nods, "Way ahead of ya. " She opens up her book and creates a portal
Volga is watching the east area at the gate. he had informed all the bokoblins to head to get ready for the attack so none were in this area.
Zant shrugs, "And our men die constantly. such is life."
-
Ike nods and heads through, waiting for everyone else and splitting into their teams.
Sothe, and Impa also go through the portal, Sothe going over to Ike and Impa standing aside to define the second team.
Sheik frowns, " i wish it weren't that way."
-
lana soren tergo zelda and the others get in to their teams after they go through the portal.
Once everyone is out, lana closes the portal.
Zant sighs, "Get a hold of the triforce if you want to make unrealistic wishes." Zant tries to get up.
Volga sees the portal and grunts softly as he waits at the door
-
Ike heads for the gate, seeing Volga and nodding to the dragon man. Sothe stays alert, weapons in hand.
Impa walks that way as well, scanning the area.
Sheik blinks, " you're going?"
-
Zant sighs, "Do you want me to tell master about your suggestion before or after I have speared the hero?"
Volga takes a look at them all before stepping to the side and opening the gate, "You're on your own once inside."
Lana blinks, "You're the one who sent the letter?"
Volga grunts softly and looks away, "Dont take all day."
-
Sheik winces, " oh, right."
Ike nods, " we'll go as quickly as we can. oh, i suppose we ought to ask, the two rooms with more heavy guard... those are the heros and the sheikahs room correct?"
Impa eyes Volga warily, waiting for his response.
-
Volga nods, "That is correct. Please make sure you get them BOTH out."
Zant gets up and leaves the room
-
Sheik waits until he's gone before quickly getting up, stumbling slightly as he makes his way over to the shelf. He kneels in front of it, " im sorry i can;t get the one he took, but im going to free all of you if i can. you need to get into the ventilation pipes and stay out of sight once i free you okay? there's two great fairies freed, find them and stay there with them to stay safe." he quickly starts grabbing bottles and yanking the cork out, setting the bottle aside to get the next one.
Ike nods, " alright, lets go. We'll take the north, you take the south." He quickly heads to the north, towards where they'd seen the guarded room.
Ghirahim is still laying next to Link, sleeping lightly.
-
As soon as the fairies get freed they follow sheik's advice and fly to the pipes to hide.
Ike's team follow him, making sure to stay quiet.
Two bokoblins are sitting in front of sheiks door, chattering to each other boredly.
Lana and the other team head for the south room where another two bokoblins are in front of the door
-
Sheik soon finishes opening the bottles, sighing softly as he sets the last one aside, " im not sure which one was Proxi, but if Link ever wakes up, he'll be happy to know that he got freed. after all, Zant took one that hadn;t been used. and Proxi was used to heal me." he wobbles back over to the bed and sits.
Ike stops around the corner, carefully peeking around and seeing the bokoblins. He looks at Sothe and nods to him.
Sothe nods back and takes a deep breath, grabbing a few throwing daggers and readying himself before leaping out, throwing the daggers. one lodges in each bokoblins chest, and he quickly darts over to finish them off with his short sword.
Impa scouts Links room out in a similar way, but she takes the little monsters out on her own before they can make a sound.
-
One fairy stays near Sheik, "Proxi would be the one that is staying by your side."
Lana goes over to the door once Impa kills the monsters and she takes a deep breath before carefully opening the door just a crack to peak inside.
Soren runs over to the door and quietly opens it, looking inside and seeing sheik sitting on the bed, 'Oh thank goodness!' He looks over at Ike, talking quietly, "Sheik is inside. He's in some weird outfit but it's definitely him."
-
Sheik chuckles weakly, " good to know, you should go though."
Ike nods, " good, lets grab him then and head to meet up with the others." he whispers. He heads over to the door and knocks gently to avoid scaring Sheik before opening it.
Sheik startles and looks over, " Ike?!"
Ghirahim stays laying down next to Link, eyes still closed.
Impa peers in over Lana, waving her back, " the demon lord is there..."
-
Lana pulls back and looks at Impa, "What do we do? I think I see Link next to him but we dont have time to fight an enemy like him."
Soren goes in to the room and glances at Ike, "I brought spare clothes considering what link was wearing when we first rescued him. I'm glad I did honestly. Give me two seconds to get him changed before he has to be seen by anyone else, okay?"
-
Ike blinks and nods, " ah, yeah i suppose that makes sense." he steps out of the room and closes the door.
Sheik shudders, " i appreciate that, though it isn't necessary. i know better than to put my comfort and pride above a mission." he stands shakily.
Impa hums softly, " no... is there a way you can block him in a barrier or something? doesn;t have to hold him long, just long enough for us to get Link out and then we can run."
-
Lana frowns, "I-"
Zelda steps up and holds out her hand as she quickly creates a wall of light between Link and Ghirahim, "Done. Go."
Soren looks at Sheik and frowns, "You dont have to take off the outfit if you dont think we have time but all I did grab was a shirt and pants so you can at least put this over your... current outfit." He holds out the article of clothing
-
Sheik nods and quickly takes the clothes, pulling the shirt on easily but needing to hold onto the bed in order to get the pants on, " i... im not sure i can walk far."
Impa nods and runs in, quickly scooping up Link.
Ghirahim hears the noise and opens an eye, blinking when he sees the barrier, " wha- Hey wait! you, other half of the witch!"
-
Lana freezes and looks at Ghirahim, glaring at him, "What do you want demon?"
Links head lolls to the side when impa grabs him
Soren nods, "We have quite a few people so you will be carried."
Proxi flutters near sheik, "Do you need to be healed? I dont have much left in me but I can give you enough to make things easier..."
-
Ghirahim bites back the urge to retort back, " i want freedom. your little Hero talked about it, and i want it. Sever my bond to Ganon and i will aid you." he crosses his arms, trying to look more confident about this than he felt.
Impa winces and carries him from the room.
Sheik looks at Proxi " i... appreciate the offer, but i think we should save it just in case of a dire circumstance..."
-
Lana slowly raises an eyebrow, "You... after everything you did to Link. Not just this one but the one you referred to as the sky child. Expect me to believe that you would assist us against Ganondorf?"
Zelda listens to the conversation, frowning, "...sky child?"
Tergo sees Link and starts shaking, "Oh... oh dear boy what did they do to you?"
Proxi floats over to Soren, "I suppose thats fair."
Soren watches the fairy, "I uh... im guessing this is a thing that is called a ... a fairy..." He clears his throat before going over to sheik, "Any preference on how I carry you?"
-
Ghirahim grits his teeth, " hardly, however the hero seemed to think that everyone was worth giving a chance to. if he were able to speak, i'd tell you to ask him. i helped keep him from the witches grasp as much as i could. im bound to serve Ganon the way the master sword is bound to serve the hero, that is the only reason i am here."
Impa sighs, " i know this is difficult sir, but we need to focus on getting him out of here now, he's alive at least."
Sheik blinks," yes, this is a fairy." he blushes " ah... however is easiest for you to move i suppose. you'll probably have better mobility if i were to climb on your back... im sorry to be such a burden, if i need to be left behind then please do not hesitate. Link is the priority."
-
Soren shakes his head, "No one gets left behind. Thats the way Ike works." Soren turns around and kneels down for sheik to get on his back.
Lana sighs softly and watches Ghirahim carefully, "Before I release you I need to discuss this with Impa and Zelda. It is their home that you would be living in after all." She goes over to Impa and zelda, "He's asking me to break his bond with Ganon so that he can be free. Going so far as to say he would help us. I honestly am on the fence about it but he insists that Link claims he deserves a second chance. If I were to do so, and he is honest with his statements, not only would Ganon not have him on his side but we would gain a strong ally. But he would be in your kingdom. I need an opinion or some advice."
Zelda looks at Lana and frowns, "...The demon lord... wants to leave Ganon....Really?"
Lana nods, "Yeah. Thats what he claims. And despite my insults he is keeping his tongue in check so he must be desperate..."
-
Sheik nods and climbs onto Sorens back, wrapping his arms around his neck to cling to him.
Impa frowns, " well if he's being civil without you doing the same... is there a way to simply...block the bond for now? keep him in a bubble, we can test his resolve later on and see how he behaves. Once Link wakes we can get his opinion as well, see if he's telling the truth or not..."
-
Lana glances at her book, "I...I can try. Honestly it's easier to counter Cia's magic than Ganons."
Zelda looks at Impa, "Can I give it a try? If it's a bond with Ganon then I can probably put a seal on him to block out the bond. It'll also keep him under my watch until we can sort this whole thing out."
Soren hooks sheiks legs with his arms and makes sure he has a secure grip before standing up and going over to the door, "Hey Ike? You can open the door now."
-
Impa looks at Zelda warily, " if that barrier wavers, he could cause some serious damage. can you stay vigilant? i want you to think carefully about it, that means you cannot have a lapse like you did with the barrier around the castle. there's no room for error."
Ike opens the door and blinks when he sees Soren carrying Sheik, " you got him alright?"
-
Zelda glances at impa, "that was done on purpose. I still had full control of the barrier while in that state. I just needed a plausible reason to lower it in such a way that would not cause question. I was prepared with a secondary barrier in case any got through, i just made it unseen to everyone else." She bows to impa, "i do apologize for deceiving you. I just wanted to make link happy..."
Soren nods, "of course. Now, lets hurry."
-
Impas eye twitches, " we will be having a serious discussion about this later... for now, i suppose go ahead if you think you can do it."
Ghirahim taps his foot impatiently.
Ike nods and heads to where the others should be.
-
Soren and the team follow ike.
Zelda goes in to the room and looks at ghirahim, "Demon Lord. You wish freedom from your bond to Ganondorf, correct?"
-
Sheik clings to Soren.
Ike checks each corner before they continue, making sure they avoid any monsters.
Ghirahim nods, " yes, i believe that's what i said."
-
Zelda huffs, "If i free you from that bond you will be under close surveillance with your powers taken from you unless i allow you to use them to ensure this isnt some scheme to hurt my people. Do you still wish for freedom from Ganon after knowing this? The choice is yours."
Soren cautiously keeps his eyes peeled for any sign of the enemy while they follow ike.
-
Ghirahim hesitates, thinking for a minute before shaking his head, " fine, do it."
Ike give a sigh of relief as they see the other team, slowing down, " what's going on here?" he sees Link and winces, " ah..."
-
Tergo gives ike a quick glare before looking at impa, "may i hold link?"
Zelda walks up to him, "your hand please."
-
Ike scowls, " what was that for?"
Impa nods and carefully hands Link over to Tergo.
Ghirahim hesitates before holding his hand out to her.
-
Zelda takes ghirahim's hand and closes her eyes. Their hands glow a brilliant gold briefly before a small mark appears on his hand, "there. You are now under my watch with no powers unless i see fit. You are no longer under ganons control and have no obligations towards him. He is no longer your master. I am not either. You have no master. Is that clear?"
Tergo gently takes link, the hero looking even smaller in the man's huge, beefy arms.
Lana nervously looks between ike and tergo before clearing her throat, "ah. As soon as the princess is done we'll be leaving."
-
Ghirahim nods slowly, " yes..." he snaps his fingers, nothing happening as he tests it out. He clicks his tongue in irritation and sighs, walking out of the room.
Ike sighs, hand sliding down his side and touching his swords for comfort. He blinks as his fingers touch the master sword, " ah... he should have this." he takes the sword off and straps it onto Links waist.
-
The sword pulses when it makes contact with link, glowing softly.
Zelda follows after ghirahim, "its done. We need to go."
Link makes a soft shudder sound and his hands twitch.
-
Ike blinks, " wait a second, he moved. and the sword glowed?" he looks at Lana, " what's going on?"
Ghirahim crosses his arms, " you do realize that Ganon can still just make his wish and destroy you all right? the only reason he hasn;t is because he wanted to use the hero as a living flag."
-
Zelda pales and looks at ghirahim, "...wha-what? A-a flag?! O-oh goddesses...." she looks at impa.
Lana frowns and looks at link, "i honestly am not sure... this has never happened before so i'm completely out of my element..."
Links face scrunches and he groans, his voice a little deeper before he opens his eyes, "wha....?"
Tergi's eyes widen, "link?"
Links eyes focus and he brings a hand up to his face, rubbing it, "oh... geeze i feel like I've fought. Dodongo...."
Soren's face falls a little, "a... a what? The hell is a dodongo?"
-
Ghirahim jerks his head back towards the room, " the plans are on the table, and they'd started marking him for where the spear would go in." He looks at Link, " that's odd, he shouldn;t be able to be speaking."
Impa grits her teeth, " he wanted to break the peoples moral..."
Sheik blinks, " it's a monster, one of the main ones made by Ganon in my time..."
-
Links eyes widen when he hears sheik, "is that sheik?" He starts to scramble out of tergo's grip, "ah gosh i feel so weak. Mister, can you put me down please?"
Tergo looks a little heart broken but carefully sets link down.
Link wobbles on to his feet and blinks, "what... am i wearing? Um... kay cool whatever." He spins around until his eyes land on sheik and he smiles, "sheik! Its so good to see you! What are you wearing? Thats not your sheikah outfit..."
Lana watches link, slowly looking over at impa and zelda, "um..."
-
Sheik blinks, " um, if you don't remember what's happened that's fine, but we really ought to get out of here..." he looks away, " i know it's not my usual outfit."
Impa blinks, " Link, are you alright?"
Ghirahim crosses his arms, " hey, since you're talking and all, care to tell them that i helped you?"
-
Link looks over at ghirahim and blinks, "i... dont know you...?"
Lana looks at links eyes, seeing they are a different color. She then looks down at the master sword which is still emitting a soft glow, "link."
Link looks at her and blinks, "uh... yes miss?"
Lana looks back up at him, "what is your official title?"
Link blinks and bows respectfully, "My name is Link, protector of Hyrule, and Hero of Time." He stands up straight and looks around, "id prove it by showing you the Ocarina of Time but i dont have it apparently. Sheik did you grab it after i defeated volvagia?" He looks at sheik and tilts his head.
Lana shakes her head and looks at impa, zelda, and ghirahim, "thats... not our link."
-
Sheik blinks and pales, " Link? I...but you... you died..."
Ghirahim just looks confused, " okay, this is weird, but again, as soon as Ganon figures out the hero is gone he's just going to wish you all away with the triforce, remember? probably a good idea to try and take one of the pieces back from him."
-
Link blinks and recognition flashes through his eyes and he frowns, "oh... oh yeah... thats right...then how am i..." he hears ghirahim and looks over at him, "he has all three? Already? Wait- i thought i..." link shakes his head, gripping the hilt of his sword before going over to impa, zelda, and ghirahim, "any ideas as to how we can lessen those numbers?"
-
Impa blinks, " well ideally if we can pull even just one from him that'll make it so he's unable to make his wish. im...not certain how we'll go about that however."
Ghirahim shrugs, " don;t look at me, i don;t know how you guys will do it."
-
Zelda looks at impa, "i could hit him with my bow of light. It wont kill him but it will weaken him enough that lana could jump in and take a piece."
Lana looks at zelda, "i can even have a portal ready so as soon as i do grab one we can make a jump for it back to the castle."
Link nods, "that sounds super cool."
Zelda looks over at link and slowly looks back at impa, "the only problem being is that i can make one at a time. So i'll have one ready but if i dont get a clear shot then its game over."
-
Impa nods, " someone will need to get his attention and keep him still." her eyes slide over to Ghirahim.
Ghirahim yawns before he notices Impas gaze, " oh fuck no, i'd like as much time as possible before he realizes im not bound to him thank you. this plan does the exact opposite of that."
-
Lana looks at ghirahim, "what about volga then? Can you go get him? We dont have time to get him ourselves."
Zelda looks at ghirahim, "if it saves time i'll permit you to use your teleporting power."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah sure, why not? that's a breeze." He waits until he's able and teleports to Volgas side, " hey you, they want you to distract master piggy so the princess chick can shoot him with an arrow. then they can steal a triforce piece."
-
Volga looks at him and nods, "fine. Take me to them."
-
Ghirahim grabs him and teleports back, " tada, see? no funny business."
Impa rolls her eyes, " yes, you're behaving for now. but we will see."
-
Zelda looks at ghirahim and nods, "thank you."
Lana looks at volga, "can you keep him distracted for a few seconds? We need just enough time for zelda to hit ganon."
Volga nods, "of course."
Lana nods, "good. I'll make sure to have that portal ready. Anyone who is not needed for this should head through the portal first. We need to be very precise with this and even a second off could cause someone to get left behind."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " or i could also hang back just in case someone does get left behind and teleport them with me?"
Sheik looks over at Volga, " wait, hey Lana, is it possible for you to bind Volga to you instead of to Cia? so he can come with as well..."
-
Zelda looks at ghirahim, "can we trust you to do that?"
Lana frowns at sheik, "making portals is a lot of magic sheik. I'm not unlimited and over throwing cia's takes a lot of work..."
Volga shakes his head, "if it is too much then i do not mind being left behind. The important thing is you guys getting out. "
-
Ghirahim scoffs, " do you think im stupid? if i left anyone behind you'd probably send me back to Ganons tender mercies." he makes a face.
Sheik looks down, " he's done so much for us though..."
Ghirahim sighs, " i suppose if it would help...i can be the one to teleport people back. i can make the jump several times easily."
-
Lana looks at ghirahim and nods, "if you can take care of the portal then i'll free volga." She takes volga's hand and closes her eyes, a black symbol that was on his hand sizzles, quickly being replaced by a white one, "alright. Done. You are free from her."
-
Ghirahim glances around, " okay, so obviously dragon boy, the princess, and the witch are staying, so everyone else grab onto each other somehow, and close your eyes or you'll probably puke!" He grins and waits.
Ike rolls his eyes and does so, making sure he's grabbing two peoples arms and closes his eyes. Impa, Sothe. sheik and the 5 men do the same.
Ghirahim waits until everyone is linked, making sure to grab Link specifically by the shoulder before making the jump. They're all suddenly in the courtyard outside the castle, and Ghirahim sways slightly and shakes his head before vanishing to appear next to the final 3 again, " oof, well that was more people than im used to taking. not a problem for me however."
-
Link yelps when he's teleported, obviously not expecting that. He blinks and looks at everyone who was teleported and smiles, "that was so cool. I wonder what he uses that lets him be able to do that!"
Soren frowns watching this very different link before he looks back at sheik, "so uh... i take it this is the hero from where you came from?"
Zelda closes her eyes and holds out her hands, the bow of light with a light arrow appearing just a few inches above her hands. She grabs them and gets them ready before looking at lana.
Lana nods before looking at volga, "alright. Whatever you plan on doing to get ganons attention, do it now."
Volga nods and nervously swallows before heading in to the throne room. He stands behind ganons chair, squaring his shoulders and standing straight, "Master?"
-
Sheik nods slowly, " yeah... i think so anyway. im...having a little difficulty processing it myself." He sighs, " um, maybe we can go inside so you don;t have to carry me?"
Ghirahim places a hand on each Lana and Zelda, waiting for when he needs to teleport them away.
Ganon had his chin resting on his fist, sighing when he hears Volgas voice, " you're supposed to be guarding the east gate, this had better be important."
-
Soren nods and heads inside, "Infirmary or your room?"
Link looks up at the castle and gasps, "Whoa! Thats the castle?! It looks so different!"
Tergo hangs back, watching Link, frowning.
Volga tries his best not to fidget as his nerves get the best of him. Knowing he is probably going to die regardless he steels himself, "I think you're a fucking pig."
-
Sheik grimaces, " my own room please, i just need rest mostly..."
Ike watches Link as well, " um, so i know you're not the Link we know, but did you want me to show you where your room is? oh, probably should get you some food first, you look kinda thin."
Ganon pauses for a moment, not really believing that he heard what he just heard. He slowly gets up and turns around, towering over the dragon man as he glares, " what did you just say to me?"
-
Link blinks and looks at Ike, "I... i have a room? IN the castle?! No way!"
Soren nods and brings sheiks to his room. He gets to the door and gently sets Sheik down in front of his door, "Here we are."
Zelda and Lana quickly enter the throne room.
Zelda aims for the Ganons back, roughly in the center before firing her arrow.
Lana calls for the triforce pieces, hoping she gets all of them but knowing if she at least gets one they'll be good.
-
Ike chuckles and nods, " how about we get some food and then head there okay?"
Sheik leans against the wall once set down, " thanks..." he opens the door and uses the wall as a crutch to help him get in before closing the door behind him to avoid being seen anymore in his weakened state. He stumbles over to the bed and manages to climb onto it, laying down gratefully.
Ganon is about to strike Volga when excruciating pain emanates from his back, and he howls with pain and rage. He turns to look and his eyes flash with rage, even as he feels two of the triforce pieces being pulled from his back, " traitors!"
Ghirahim winces, " time to go!" he quickly vanishes, using extra energy to pull Volga with from the other side of the room. He appears in the courtyard again and sways slightly, " ugh...i think i must have used to pull energy from Ganon before, i don;t feel great..."
-
Volga is at ghirahim's side, "you may use me to steady yourself until you feel better."
Lana holds the triforce pieces close to her, "i got two... holy shit i got two... which.... which two did i get?" She carefully looks them over, "wisdom and courage. I got the two that were stolen." She goes over to zelda and gives her her piece back, "here. This one is yours."
Zelda nods and sighs when she sees her piece going back to her hand, "thank you. Now," she looks out towards the field, "i'm sure he'll try something in rage after he recovers." She holds out her hand and closes her eyes, the ground starts shaking.
Link blinks and frowns, "ah... i can try? Maybe just light food for now. This body doesnt feel like it wants to eat... also um... the master sword is using its power to keep me like this. She'll run out soon and afterwards you'll have to wait for your hero. At least, thats what she says." Link looks at the sword sadly and sighs.
-
Ghirahim grumbles, " shut up..." but leans against Volga anyway.
Ganon storms to Zants quarters, " Zant! where's that sheikah bitch of yours, i'll put his head on a fucking pike for this!"
Ike nods, " ah... i guess that makes sense. well, best to try and get some food into that body now while we can..." he grabs Links hand and heads to the mess hall, grabbing a couple trays, handing one off to Link, " um, that Link usually likes fruits and veggies mostly, he's really picky about meat. im not really sure what you like though." He grabs some food for himself, and some light foods as well to let Link try.
-
Link looks at the tray and blinks, "hey its free food that i dont have to scavenge." He feels eyes on him and he looks down, "ah but i think people are looking at me so after we grab something I'd like to go somewhere a little... alone?"
Zant jumps and pales, "he... he should be in his room. Why? Master what happened?"
Soon large white barriers surround the kingdom in to a dome like structure and zelda starts panting softly, "that'll keep everything at bay until we finish recovering..."
Lana puts an arm around zelda's waist to make sure she doesnt fall over, "i got ya. Come on lets all go to the throne room and meet up with everyone." She looks at volga, "to the throne room please."
Volga nods and looks at ghirahim, "we will be moving soon. Let me know when you are able to."
-
Ghirahim huffs softly, " i'll manage..." he gets up and starts walking, not looking very steady but managing.
Ganon glares, " because the princess and her witch just took two of my triforce pieces. and i want them to pay." he storms to the room Zants had been keeping Sheik in and roars when he sees it's empty of both the sheikah and the fairies, empty bottles strewn on the floor. He makes his way to Cias room, " witch! we attack as soon as everything can be rallied."
Ike nods, " that was the idea. we can eat in your room." he grabs a few more items before leading the way to Links room, setting the tray on the table, " here, no prying eyes here. i can even leave if you want."
-
Cia nods and quickly gets ready to attack, along with zant and the bokoblins.
Link follows ike until they get to his room. He curiously looks around, every thing being left how it was except for fresh linen, "uh... i would actually like to not be alone. I'm sorry if this is weird. It's pretty weird...did this link have any spare clothes that weren't... this?" He looks down at his slave outfit.
Volga and ghirahim get to the throne room where everyone else is.
Zelda goes over to impa, "it was successful. I have my triforce of wisdom while lana has the triforce of courage. I have also put up a large dome to keep us protected surrounding the whole kingdom... im... very exhausted."
-
Ganon glares at Zant, " you let the fairies get away, it was foolish to leave that slave of yours in the same room with them."
Ike blinks and blushes, " oh, right. yeah sorry, that's not his usual clothes, i guess i just had other things on my mind." he goes over to the dresser and pulls out a spare outfit, " will this suffice?"
Ghirahim goes over to a chair and sits.
Impa nods, " well done. have that thief of yours take you to rest."
Sothe snorts, " sure thing." he goes over to Zelda and scoops her up easily, carrying her off to her room where he plops her onto the bed, " anything you need?"
-
Zelda yawns, "my heat pillow would be nice." She holds her arms out towards sothe, trying to convince him to join her for a nap.
Zant flinches and looks down, "my deepest apologies master.... i accept any punishment you feel is deserving."
Link nods and gets up, "yeah, thats fine." He starts stripping, most of the bruises from cia have started to fade, however there are new scars that werent there before along with bite marks.
Soren makes his way to the throne room and sighs, "that was... fun."
-
Sothe chuckles and climbs into bed with her, " as you wish." He lays next to her and pulls her close.
Ganon huffs, " we will see about it later... after the attack. i need you in top shape for now."
Ike frowns when he sees the marks on Links body, " geez... they really did a number on you..."
Impa snorts, " nobody died or got captured, i consider it a day well spent."
-
Zelda wraps her arm around him and snuggles close, sighing in content.
Zant nods, "yes master."
Link looks at ike before looking down at himself, "...yeah... these are pretty bad... and why bite marks? The heck kinda creature bit me?" He shrugs and gets the shirt on and begins carefully moving the strap the master sword is on a bit higher so that he can remove the skin tight shorts in favor for the pants Ike pulled out, "but its whatever. Fi wont give me access to this bodies memories so i have no idea what this body has honestly been through."
Soren smiles at her, "and we gained two new allies and your guy's weird triangle things. At least the ones that were stolen. We just gotta get link figured out and everything will be okay. Better than they were at least."
-
Sothe closes his eyes to rest with her.
Ganon gets ready, heading out in front of the castle to look over the army, " Cia! make a portal."
Ike flinches, " probably better that way. now come on, lets try and get some food into you."
Impa nods, " yes. we're in a much better position than we were."
-
Link nods and sits down where he put his tray and he begins to nibble at his food, "so... who are you exactly? Your outfit makes me think you are not from here."
Cia makes a portal and blinks as she looks at it, "the portal took us as far as the kingdom however i cant seem to get it any closer to their castle."
-
Ganon growls, " fine, we'll travel on foot the rest of the way."
Ike chuckles, " you'd be correct. My name is Ike, i come from another world entirely. me and a few of my men were brought here because they needed help."
-
Link nods and keeps nibbling, "how did you get here if you came from another world?"
Cia nods and makes the portal large enough for everyone to go through, "alright we're all set!"
-
Ganon goes through and looks around, " those cowards set up barriers."
Ike blinks, " ah, one of the girls, her name is Lana, she's got the ability to create portals to different places, and evidently to different worlds. we didn;t exactly get a choice in it, but we're here to stay until the fight is over. in my world we're mercenaries anyway.
-
Link gasps softly, "thats so cool!"
A bokoblin curiously goes over to the barrier and pokes it only to give a sharp cry before he dies.
The other bokoblins stare at where their friend was just killed and they all take a step back.
Cia huffs, "that bitch."
-
Ike chuckles, " i guess it is. can;t say i thought so at first, i was pretty peeved. though i can;t easily say no to people in need. oh well, it is what it is, here we are." he eats from his own plate.
Ganon grits his teeth, " so that's it? we can;t break it?"
-
Cia looks at ganon, "its a light barrier made by the princess. I dont have anything strong enough to break through it."
Link finishes nibbling on his food and he shudders, "i think i better stop before this body stops for me..."
The master sword flickers against links hip and link looks down at it, "The sword... says that once she runs out of power she will be sleeping until your link wakes up. Which... will be a long time. She says... to... go get advice from a nurse and mention... cata... catatonic...stew...stupor? Ahh sword, i dont know all these big words."
-
Ganon grits his teeth, " then we'll have to wait until she takes it down. we go back and gather as many forces as we can."
Ike nods, " well at least you got something in you..." he blinks and nods, " alright...catatonic stupor, i've got it. maybe... you ought to lie down before that happens?"
-
Cia sighs and nods. She and the other bokoblins go back through the portal.
Link nods and gets up, "i suppose this has been the second time i have had to help one of the heroes after me."
He goes over to his bed and lays down, fluffing the pillow so he's sitting up, "hey ike, thanks for helpin' out this hero. I'm sure he appreciates it."
-
Ganon arrives back at his castle, fuming silently as he takes a seat back on his throne.
Ike nods, " well im sure they appreciate it. it's good of you to do that." he rubs his neck, " yeah. just wish i could do more..."
-
Link nods, "yeah i... i feel the same way honestly. Even after my death i cant help but find a way to keep helping and yet... it still doesn't feel like its enough." He sighs and looks up at the ceiling, "okay.... think i'm ready."
The sword stops glowing and turns cold once more.
Links eyes turn vacant once more and his body turns slack.
-
Ike grits his teeth and gets up, taking the trays of food back and dumping the leftovers before putting the trays away and heading to the infirmary to find a nurse.
-
The nurses in the infirmary are getting the area cleaned up and sanitized.
Aria goes over the paperwork, "Nolee, i need you to sign off on these before you leave today."
A tall girl nods as she changes bed linen, "understood boss."
-
Ike goes over to Aria, " um, hey. so we just retrieved Link, i need you to look him over. He might be in a catatonic stupor? not to mention he looks seriously malnourished. He's in his room..."
-
Aria looks up at ike and nods, "alright. I'll be up in a bit to look him over." She turns to an older gal and hands her the clipboard, "sia, you're taking over for the rest of the shift."
Sia nods and takes the clipboard, "yes boss!"
Aria grabs a white bag and some gloves before heading up to link's room.
Volga sighs as he stays by ghirahim's side, "thank you for helping my escape."
-
Ike nods and heads to Links room with her.
Ghirahim huffs, " don;t mention it. so now what?"
-
Volga shrugs, "i suppose we wait until someone tells us what to do, or where to go."
Aria drops her stuff in to links room and goes over to link, putting on the gloves, "geeze poor thing." She hovers her hand over links body and frowns, "definitely catatonic stupor..." she pulls her hand away, "i can get a liquid diet ready for him. Maybe some broth with a lot of vitamins. Luckily in this state you can still get the body to do stuff. Its just the mind that's turned off. Not sure how long he could be in this state though..."
-
Impa is talking to the men they'd brought with, as well as Tergo, " of course you'll receive extra compensation for your services today. As well as you Tergo, we appreciate you coming out of retirement for today, you of course will be well paid for today, if there's anything else you would like for compensation, let me know and it will be taken into consideration." she looks over at Volga and Ghirahim, sighing, " well, i suppose you two need someplace to stay. Ghirahim of course you're to stay here at the castle while under your trial period so we can keep an eye on you. Volga, you're not required to stay, however it is encouraged for now. you can either be integrated into society, or you could be hired into our army here if you prefer. or whatever you like really. if you choose to stay you will be given a room here. there are some open rooms still so you both can be given your own room for the time being."
Ghirahim blinks, " alright..."
-
Volga nods, "i would be honored to fight along side hyrule. It is the least i could do after what I've done..."
Aria looks at ike and frowns, "he will need constant supervision do to his condition and i can have a schedule ready for when he should be fed, bathed, and um... restroom activities. Luckily with a liquid diet it'll be easier. I can give you a copy of the schedule along with a list of the nurses that will be in charge of keeping an eye on him."
-
Impa nods, " if you feel that way, however you are not obligated to do so. simply not having to fight against you increases our chances considerably."
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " alright, well can we be shown to our rooms then?"
Impa gives him a look before leading the way to the wing where everyone else is housed, " any room with a nametag belongs to that person, pick any other room for yourself and a tag will soon be added."
Ghirahim picks one of the first open rooms and closes the door behind him.
Ike nods, " right. is there anything we can do for him otherwise?"
-
Volga picks the next open room after thanking impa.
Aria gently picks up links hand and sighs, "i suppose just be there for him? Even if he doesnt seem to be responding doesnt mean he cant hear you. His body is still... active. Just not his mind so... he can do simple things. Like, " she takes links other hand and gently tugs until link is out of bed and standing on the floor.
She looks at ike, "imagine he's like a doll. He'll move and do stuff if you make him. In fact its not uncommon for people in a catatonic stupor to complete move positions or rooms entirely. So... there's a chance we could spark his brain out of this state by raising his levels of dopamine. Things he likes might be good for him. I can look in to other methods and our resources but for now..." she leads link back over to his bed and coax him in to lying back down, "try to do things that made him happy i guess?"
-
Ike bites his lip and nods, " yeah, okay." he sighs, " how about we go up to the roof and sit a bit huh Link? i know you enjoy being out there." he gently takes Links hand and starts to guide him from the room.
-
Link follows ike, his eyes glued to the floor as he walks.
Aria shakes her head and goes down to the library, grabbing thick medical books to begin researching
Volga takes off his armor, finding it weird to actually be removing it.
Soren sighs and goes to the mess hall to grab some food
-
Ike leads him up the ladder carefully, getting him to sit down in their usual spot, " it's nice out here right? you enjoyed sitting out here with me." he sits next to Link and sighs, " im so sorry..."
Ghirahim rearranges things in his room meticulously, before laying down and staring at the ceiling, unsure what to do with himself.
-
Link tilts his body until he's leaning against ike, watching the clouds move across the sky.
Soren glares at his tray of just pieces of watermelon and sighs loudly, "i'm so distracted i cant even eat properly..."
Proxi continues to float around in sheiks room, making sure not to bother him too much.
-
Ike blinks, before he smiles and puts an arm around Link, " yeah, this is nice right?"
Sheik sighs as he lays on his bed, " so... not that i don;t want you around or anything, but why not go to Link?"
-
Proxi flutters over to the desk, "i don't... think I'd be much help to him right now..."
Aria opens up her books at her desk and begins reading.
Lana sighs, "think i'm gonna head to bed."
-
Impa nods, " it's been a long day, rest well."
Sheik sighs, " who said you had to help him? i mean, i know he's... kinda not totally there, but your his friend, you don;t have to be doing things for him to be around him. you're welcome to stay here though as long as you wish."
-
Proxi sighs softly, "maybe in a bit... im kind of a crybaby so i feel like if i saw him right now there'd be nothing but water works... no one needs that right now."
-
Sheik nods, " fair enough." he sighs softly, " well im going to be here for a bit, i still feel really weak."
After a few hours Ike gently pushes Link off him, " come on, buddy, it's getting late. lets go back inside." he gently pulls Link up and guides him back inside.
-
Proxi flutters about, "that's fine. I don't want to be entertained. Just being out of the jar is good for me."
Link follows ike back to his room
-
Ike leads Link back to the bed, " why don;t you lie down hm? im sure you didn't get much for good sleep there..." he sighs, rubbing his neck, " i um... where's that nurse?" he looks out into the hallway.
Sheik chuckles softly, " well im glad i could help. i feel bad for the fairies they still have, i know Zant had at least one, there are probably a few more as well, but at least i got most of you out..."
-
Proxi sits at the desk, "... it is unfortunate but you got dozens out! Thats awesome. And we're all thankful im sure."
Link lays down on the bed.
Aria walks back towards links room with her books, "hey ike. Sorry for disappearing. I have been reading up on how other cases of catatonic patients were taken care of."
-
Sheik smiles, " yeah. it's something good out of that whole thing anyway...sorry you had to watch that whole time..."
Ike nods, " no worries, that's important work. i um... he likes having someone real close when he sleeps, and im not sure i can handle dealing with this all the time..." he rubs the back of his neck, wanting to help but also wanting to go see Aiden.
-
Aria nods, "yes, i am well aware of his nightmares. I cant say it is appropriate for me to sit in his bed with him however i can pull a chair over and continue my research. You go do what you need to do, alright? Oh! And before i forget." She pulls out a piece of paper and hands it to ike, "i made the schedule and my nurses were informed of what needs to be done. This way you know who is supposed to be near the hero and when it will be okay to see him. Well... technically it is always okay to see him but this is more for if you dont want to come in while he's being bathed and etcetera, okay?"
Proxi flutters over to sheik, landing softly at the edge of the bed, "its okay... i mean, its nightmare fuel for sure but its not like you would have wanted me there. Not your fault."
-
Ike takes the paper and nods, " yeah... maybe put one of these on the outside of his door? that way if anyone wants to visit him they can see if he's good to go." he sighs and smiles, " thanks...for taking care of him. i'll be back tomorrow." He heads to his room to see if Aiden is there.
Sheik nods, lifting a hand to look at it and the thin white lines at the base of each finger, " thank you by the way, for healing me. im glad to have my ears back on."
-
Aiden is snoring softly on ike's bed, curled up on one side.
Proxi looks over at sheik, "you say that as if i wouldnt."
-
Ike smiles softly, removing his weapon and armor and laying down next to him, pulling him close and kissing his neck gently.
Sheik shrugs, " you are not obligated to. though it was in your best interest at the time. regardless, it is still appreciated."
-
Proxi is quiet for a bit, "i was at the time. It was either heal you or be killed like the others. However, if a similar situation were to occur and i was not held against my will i would heal you. So, you're welcome."
Aiden mutters softly before yawning and shifting to look at ike, "mmmhey handsome..."
-
Sheik winces, " did many die? "
Ike grins, " hey yourself sexy. " He placed a lack into his lips, " we did it. We got him back. We're safe for awhile. "
-
Proxi doesnt answer. Instead she just continues to flutter about.
Aiden smiles, "yeah some of the guys were saying that they already seen you two getting food. Good job. Knew you could do it."
-
Sheik grimaces, " that bad? well, i guess there ought to be enough of you left to start anew and try to recover, it's all any of us can do... hyrule won't be the same wonderful place with fairies everywhere, but we'll survive. once this is over, perhaps we can have a day to mourn the fallen, of all species."
Ike sighs, " well, regretfully him being up and about was a temporary thing, something to do with a heros spirit from one of his past lives, he's... well they said it's a catatonic stupor. he's just...there."
-
Aiden blinks and his eyes widen, now fully awake, "catatonic stupor? So, then, are they gonna send someone to the gerudo desert?"
Proxi sighs, "we'll see... i'm sure everyone is still shaken up... its been a traumatic few months for some of them...i wouldnt be surprised if none of them exit the fairy sanctuary for a long time."
-
Ike blinks, " why would they send someone to the gerudo desert?"
Sheik nods, " i can't say i'd blame them for laying low."
-
Proxi flutters back over to the table and rests on it, "i think... im going to rest for a bit...."
Aiden frowns and sits up, "well, okay, the gerudo people are raised to be warriors. They fight all the time and endure a lot. Caleb and i were there shortly before we came to hyrule and the way the people act is like, night and day. Here, we dont really fight. We'll go against some bokoblins here or there but for the most part hyrule relies solely on the hero to do most of the fighting. Gerudo village does not believe in relying on a specific person or even fairies for that matter. So i learned that after a bad fight they all gather to drink this tea made from banana skins that ONLY grow in the desert and its like medicine for their mental state. Raises dopamine and encourages positive brain activity. So that they can just go back to doing whatever before the fight. I just thought... that they would send someone out there to grab some of those bananas." Aiden looks down at his hands, "i mean, thats what i would do."
-
Sheik sits up slightly, " is there anything you want to be more comfortable? a towel or something for a bed?"
Ike blinks, " that's... a really good idea. i'll definitely bring it up tomorrow. for tonight, im done being the hero." he nuzzles Aidens neck, " but i think it's definitely worth a try anyway."
-
Aiden chuckles and lays back down and hugs ike, "Mmmm thats fine. I'm sure everyone just wants a good night's sleep after today." He pecks ike on the lips.
"No, i'm good. Thank you though. Just having space is more than i can handle."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, i just want to sleep, and maybe ravish you a little." he grins and nips Aidens lip.
Sheik nods, " alright. sleep well."
-
Aiden blushes and smiles, "ravish me? I could stay awake long enough to be ravished~" aiden kisses ike's neck, gently sucking on his skin.
-
Ike laughs softly, " well good." he reaches around behind him and squeezes those firm round globes of Aidens ass
-
Morning comes amd a different nurse finishes getting link in to a new set of clothes, "alright kiddo. Looks like you have a delicious cup of broth for breakfast."
Aiden snores softly, exhausted from the night with ike
-
Ike groans when the sunlight hits his face, grumbling and covering his face with the blankets, " nnngh, too early..."
Sothe gets up with the sunlight, stretching his whole body, joints popping.
-
Aiden stirs when ike shifts in the bed, slowly opening his eyes and yawning
The nurse finishes getting link to drink the luke warm broth before setting the cup down. She keeps him sitting upright as she goes over to the windows and unlocks them, "oh gosh these windows look like they havent been opened in years..." she shoves them open and sighs when fresh air blows in, "isnt that better? Fresh air is good for you."
Volga gets out of his bed and he glances around the room, not really sure what his next step is
-
Ike grabs Aiden and pulls him back to him, " mmm too early come back."
Sothe opens the curtains to wake Zelda, letting the sun in.
Ghirahim gets up, feeling hungry but having no idea where to get food here. He heads out into the hallway, looking around.
Sheik slowly sits up, the intense pain in his gut from yesterday muted to a ever present ache, " ugh... well at least i don;t feel like im about to collapse at any moment now."
-
Soren finishes brushing his hair and sighs before heading out of the room, his eyes quickly landing on ghirahim. He inwardly huffs, "...morning."
Zelda groans softly and she whines, pulling her covers over her head.
Aiden hums and wraps his arms around ike, " mornin'" he places soft kisses all over ike's face.
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " well fuck you too. if it's not too much to spare the effort for someone you clearly dislike, could you show me where the hell you get food in this place?" he crosses his arms.
Sothe chuckles and goes over to the bed, pulling the covers off, " up and at em princess."
Ike grins and manages to snag Aidens lips in a kiss, " mmm, what a way to wake up..."
-
Zelda whimpers and looks at Sothe, "Nooooo.... I'm still so tired... keeping such a large barrier up is draining..."
Soren crosses his arms, "You... can follow me... I guess. Thats where I'm heading anyway..."
Aiden chuckles and shudders, "love you too..."
-
Sothe sighs, " im sure, but all the more reason for you to get up. you need to eat to keep up your strength."
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " sorry to put you so far out of your way." he comments dryly, walking towards him.
Ike sighs, " do we really have to get up though? it's warm and comfy..."
Sheik carefully gets up, testing his strength before standing. " well... i think i can manage to get some food now. how are you doing proxi?"
-
Proxi goes over to sheik, "I'm fine."
Aiden smiles, "well, you dont have to get up, but i do. keep the bed warm for me, okay?"
Soren turns around and heads towards the mess hall.
Zelda sighs softly and sits up, "Fine, fine..." she stretches and gets out of bed
-
Sheik nods, " i'll be back then, do fairies eat? do you want something?"
Ike grumbles, " im your commanding officer, i say you don;t have to get up." he holds onto Aiden.
Ghirahim follows, ignoring anyone they pass and the either confused or dirty looks he was getting.
Sothe chuckles softly, " you make it sound as if im being so mean to you."
-
"Ahh... no i dont need anything. thank you though."
Aiden snorts and chuckles, "I have plans with caleb today. Plus, the sooner I inform impa and her highness about the gerudo desert the sooner they can get those bananas."
Soren soon gets to the mess hall and glances back at Ghirahim, "There ya go. Food. Need to know anything else?"
Zelda rubs her face and yawns, "MMmmmmm... only a little." She gives sothe a teasing smile
-
Sheik nods, glancing down at himself and figuring the plain clothes hit what was under them well enough. he'd worry about removing the clothing and the chains later. He heads to the mess hall, sitting to rest a bit before he fills his tray, resting again before he starts back towards his room.
Ike groans, " damn you being logical and a good brother...fine..." he lets go.
Ghirahim shrugs, " probably. but not at the moment." he goes in, grabbing a tray and quickly taking what he wants.
Sothe grins, " well tough, get your ass up. it's mealtime, and i really don;t like missing meals if there's not a good reason."
-
Soren sighs and goes to grab himself food.
Zelda gets dressed and begins brushing her hair. "I mean, you can always eat without me. I wont be offended."
Aiden gives ike one final kiss before getting out of ike's bed and begins getting dressed, "Plus we should eat."
-
Ghirahim quickly heads back to his room to eat where he's not being stared at.
Sheik manages to also get back to his room, setting his tray on the table and sitting, panting softly from the exertions.
Sothe raises an eyebrow, " but if i did that, then you wouldn;t get up and eat. which you need food to keep your strength up and all that jazz."
Ike smirks, " i could always eat you instead~"
-
Zelda looks at sothe and smiles, "you're awfully sweet to me. Thank you." She gets up and kisses him on the cheek, "come on, lets get some food."
Proxi looks over at sheik and flutters over to him, "you okay? Can i do anything for you?"
Aiden snorts, "im too sore right now. Maybe later though."
-
Sothe rubs his neck, " eh what can i say, i have a weakness for pretty ladies." he grabs her hand, heading from the room.
Sheik glances at the fairy, " im alright... i just haven;t been eating all that well lately, and all of what happened... was very draining. i'll be fine, my stomach feels more settled today, so i think i can manage some more substantial food. that and rest and i'll be up and about before we know it. maybe by that time i'll be able to sit without pain as well..."
Ike chuckles, slowly getting up and getting dressed, " spoilsport."
-
Proxi sighs, "you're at the castle now. You could ask for a potion. That might not help with the weakness from lack of food but it will help with any pain."
Aiden finishes getting ready and gives ike another kiss, "i'll see ya later, okay?"
Zelda smiles and walks with sothe to the mess hall.
Volga hesitantly leaves his room, feeling naked without his full armor but knowing how cumbersome it is when his only mission is food.
-
Ike nods, " yeah yeah. have fun with your brother." he slaps Aiden on the ass before finishing getting dressed himself.
Sheik shakes his head, " i know we got a lot of potion supplies, but i'd rather not have them waste one on me when i don;t need it. the pain should be gone by time the weakness is, so it's not like it'll get me on my feet much faster. anyway...i'd rather not have anyone know what happened that doesn;t have to... it's bad enough that Ghirahim, Volga, and Link know, but if i can keep it to just them, i'd prefer to." he sits up a bit, having gotten his breath back, and slowly begins to eat, starting with lightweight food to make sure his stomach will accept it.
Sothe releases her before they reach the mess hall, not wanting to make it too obvious for her sake. He fills a tray with food, as usual struggling to only take what he needs and not overdo it.
-
"Thats...understandable. i just... dont like seeing people in rough shape. Even if its just a cut on a finger, i cant help but want them to feel better..." proxi rests on the edge of sheiks bed.
Aiden yelps and blushes, "you heathen." He smirks and leaves ike's room, his eyes landing on volga, "whoa you're a big dude. Who are you? "
Volga jumps and spins around, flustered, "i- my name is volga. I was just looking for a place to get food."
Aiden blinks before smiling, "oh! You must be new! Here, i'll show ya where the mess hall is! Follow me." Aiden walls past volga and heads to the mess hall.
Volga takes a deep breath and begins to follow aiden.
Zelda takes her tray, filling it with pancakes and fruit, smiling happily.
-
Sheik nods, " and i certainly appreciate that, it's part of your nature. i'll be fine though, really. the fewer people who know the better, that way hopefully i can just forget it ever happened once this is all said and done..." he takes a few more bites, steadily working his way through his plate.
Ike soon heads out of the room and goes towards the mess hall, blinking when he sees Aiden with Volga ahead of him, " Wait up!"
Sothe hears Ike's voice and turns to look, eyes narrowing when he sees Volga. He steps between the man and the princess, " watch out..."
-
proxi hums, "I know...."
aiden and volga stop walking and look back at ike.
Aiden smiles, "Ike, check out this tall dude. never seen him before!"
Volga hesitantly looks away, his eyes landing on Sothe, causing him to quickly look down, 'starving suddenly sounds like a much better alternative...'
Zelda blinks when she sees Volga and what Sothe is doing, "Sothe, thats not necessary."
-
Ike smiles, " yeah is he ne....oh, jeez i didn't recognize you, you're that dragon guy, uh...Volga? Aiden, he helped us get in to get Link." Ike slaps Volga on the back.
Sothe snorts, " Ike may be quick to forgive, however it will take more than that for me to trust him. And your safety is a priority."
Sheik soon finishes his tray, and slowly makes his way back over to the bed to lay back down, " oh it's nice to be able to eat properly. i've never really had a problem keeping food down before. it's an unpleasant experience."
-
Aiden blinks and looks at volga, "whoa you look a lot different without all that armor."
Zelda sighs softly, "then why dont you escort me back to my room where we can eat alone, hm?" She glances at volga, giving him a quick apologetic look.
Volga grunts softly, "i certainly feel a lot different without my armor..." a part of him feels like he made a mistake by coming with them. Physical torture by the hands of ganon seemed a lot more manageable than the uncomfortable emotions that were bubbling in his chest.
-
Sothe nods, " sounds like a good idea anyway." he heads back to her room, making sure to keep himself between the dragon man and the princess.
Ike nods, " yeah. so that's what your face looks like... well, there's plenty of time to gawk while we eat hm? lets get some grub." he chuckles and heads for the food, filling his tray.
-
Zelda sighs and follows sothe back to her room, resisting the urge to shake her head at him.
Aiden takes volga's hand and leads him over to the trays before letting go, "just grab a tray and fill up on whatever you want. No need to hold yourself back if you can eat it!" He smiles and starts taking food for himself.
Volga chews his lip nervously before grabbing a tray and picking out some food
-
Sothe sits once they're in her room, starting in on his food.
Ike feels a twinge of jealousy when he sees Aiden grabbing the other mans hand, but pushes it aside. He waits for them to get their food before leading the way over to an open table, " so what are you plans with Caleb today?"
-
Aiden drags volga over to ike and gets him to sit down before he sits next to ike, "taking him to the market. I'm gonna buy him something nice since he manage to actually kick my ass in training yesterday. He's making a lot of improvements so i thought he deserved a nice gift. What are your plans today?"
Volga sits quietly and eats, not really wanting to disturb their conversation.
Zelda sits down and eats her food
-
Ike nods, " sounds like he's improved a lot. though that also means you need more work. i haven't really got any plans for now, probably spend some time with Link, the nurse said he is probably aware so doing things he likes is a good thing."
-
Aiden nods, "sounds like a plan. What about you big guy?" He looks over at volga.
Volga blinks and looks at aiden, dumbfounded, "...ah... i'll.... more than likely be in my designated room until i am needed."
Aiden slowly chews before swallowing, "man that sounds so sad. Why dont you, like, go to the training grounds and teach some of the guys how to fight? You're amazing on the field so i'm sure we have a lot to learn from you."
Volga bristles a little before sighing, "at this point in time i'm not sure if that is a wise idea. Most of the people here probably don't want me here so id rather not do anything that would get me in trouble."
Aiden looks down at his tray and pokes at his food, "but you... should still do something. People aint gonna get used to you if you just hide in your room all day. Plus that aint healthy."
-
Ike frowns, " well... i suppose i could spend some time on the training ground with you. They look up to me for the most part, so seeing you with me will be a good influence."
-
Volga shakes his head, "do not feel like you must for my sake. Im perfectly fine waiting on stand by until i am needed."
Aiden shakes his head, "nope. Too late. You fight with us now so you're family."
Volga stutters a bit, looking flustered, "honestly, i dont want to be a burden. Its fine."
-
Ikr chuckles softly, " i should do some training today anyway, keep myself in top form. having you tag along with will be no problem."
-
Volga looks down, "If... if you are sure."
Aiden finishes eating and grabs his tray, "Alright. Im gonna go see General Impa before finding caleb. Have a good day boys!" Aiden gives Ike a quick kiss before putting his tray away and heading out.
-
Ike smiles and returns the kiss, " yeah, have fun." he finishes off his food and sits back, " and yes, im sure. if we can get you integrated here you'll be a asset to the kingdom even after my men and i go."
-
Volga nods, "As I told General Impa, I hope to amend for all I have done by fighting along side them. It's the least I can do."
-
Ike chuckles, " well even just having you away from Ganon is helpful, so no complaints here." he sighs and rubs his neck, " i suppose we probably ought to also try and see about the other guy...i can;t say i particularly approve of having him around, but i suppose we ought to at least give him a chance to be decent..."
-
Volga sighs, "Yes, the demon lord. He seemed genuine when he spoke about freedom from Ganon. He even knew that I had sent a message to you guys and he promised not to tell anyone..."
-
Ike makes a neutral grunt, " that may be so, but he seems to swing back and forth rather quickly. considering what he did to Link before...i can't forgive him quite so easily. especially since all we have to go on really is his word. But i suppose we should take him to the training grounds and see how he behaves anyway. he'll probably be more comfortable with you around anyway."
-
Volga straightens up slightly, "I doubt he'd be more comfortable. I.... do hope the hero recovers quickly... for everyone's sake...I regret not getting them out sooner..."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " he knows you at least somewhat, verses us who he doesn't. and you did what you could, nothing more you can do."
-
Volga finishes eating, "I...suppose. We can try to drag him out of his room..."
Aiden finishes talking with Impa, "So... yeah I thought a small trek to the desert might be a good idea?"
Lana blinks and looks at Impa, "Well there is also another great fairy fountain so we could release the fairy and then get the bananas."
-
Ike nods, " worth a shot anyway."
Impa nods, " indeed. thank you for this information, it's certainly worth trying. though im betting the bananas will be most easily acquired in town, which means only females can go." she sighs, " we'll have to figure it out regardless. Thank you again, dismissed."
-
Aiden nods and bows before leaving, going to find Caleb.
Lana looks at Impa, "So ike definitely cant go. neither can Sothe. Soren may be able to get by. We for sure can't send princess zelda. Keeping such a large barrier over everything is taking a lot out of her already. Sending her out would be crazy."
-
Ike gets up, " you done eating?"
Impa chuckles, " well Ike is definitely too male to go, Sothe... actually he could possibly squeak by, the girls there can be rather toned, and he's fairly lean. But i think it may be better for him to stay with Zelda. Soren shouldn;t have an issue, same with Sheik should he be able. If we could trust Ghirahim he could go, with some work to make him less obvious anyway, but im not sure we should risk it."
-
Lana shakes her head, "I dont want him on a mission. Not yet. Not when it comes to Link's health."
Volga stands up and grabs his tray, "Yes."
-
Impa nods, " fair enough. so that means it'll be you, me, possibly Sheik, and possibly Soren... that's not much of a team, but it'll have to suffice."
-
Lana sighs, "we are lucky enough that i can teleport us to the village so we probably wont need too many people anyway. The worst part will be getting the fairy. But if we hit up the village first we may be able to ask for some help from the gerudo people. Get a couple of their fighters to escort us or something."
-
Impa nods, " true. i still don;t like having so few of our own fighters, but i suppose we must do what we must."
-
Aria is back in links room, reading through more books, sighing softly, "i suppose hyrule wouldnt have any cases of catatonia... we are relatively a docile type of people..." she gets up and goes over to link and grabs a cup of juice, "special nutrient packed juice... i really hope you cant taste these things. I cant make them taste any better..." she begins to get link to drink the juice.
Lana nods, "we will have to make do."
-
Impa nods, " sheik will no doubt need a few more days to recover, his mental state cannot be ideal after that ordeal, and if we can take him with that would be another strong fighter."
Ike puts his tray away and leads the way to Ghirahims new room, hesitating before stepping aside, " maybe you ought to be the one to talk with him."
Ghirahim had finished eating awhile before, and was laying on his bed staring at the ceiling.
-
Volga goes to the door and knocks on it, "Ghirahim. Come out."
Lana nods, "Link isn't going anywhere. And so long as Zelda is in good health the barrier shouldnt give way no matter what ganon throws at it. We can all take a small breather."
-
Ghirahim huffs and gets up, going over to the door and opening it, " what do you want Volga?"
Impa nods, " indeed. we'll see what tomorrow brings, today, we rest."
-
Volga takes a step away from the door, "I was going to be shown the training ground. You have been invited to come with. Let's go."
-
Ghirahim blinks and scowls, " why should i?"
-
"Because it must be very boring just sitting in your room all the time and this will also help these people get used to you. I am going. If you however dont want to come with that is fine. It was merely an offer."
-
Ghirahim grits his teeth, looking away before crossing his arms, "...fine." he walks out of the room, glancing at Ike, " i suppose this was your idea?"
Ike nods, " yep."
-
volga follows behind Ike, "I do appreciate you taking time out of your day for this, despite how uncomfortable I feel about it."
-
Ike laughs softly as they walk to the training yard, " well considering i don't really have plans for the day, except spend time with Link, it's not an issue. anyway there's only so much time you can spend with an unresponsive person before you lose your mind, so yeah..." He reaches the training grounds, " alright, grab a wooden training sword and how about we have a match?"
-
Volga takes a sword and raises an eyebrow, "I'm assuming we are only to use the swords for the match?"
-
Ike nods, " yes, we don't use these for normal combat obviously, they'd be almost useless." He takes a stance.
Ghirahim sighs and leans against the fence to watch.
-
Volga nods takes a stance, watching Ike carefully.
-
Ike waits for a bit, and seeing that Volga doesn;t intend to make the first move lunges forward to strike.
-
Volga shifts quickly to the side to avoid Ike before striking at Ike's backside.
(He a fast, smooth boy)
-
Ike barely manages to avoid it, " sneaky one huh? nice try though."
(something no doubt highly appealing to someone whos been raised a warrior)
-
Volga glances down at himself and hums, "I was fast before, however it would seem as though the removal of my armor has allowed my speed to increase..."
(also, considering volga can breathe fire and HAS in the game, i imagine him and alcohol do not mix xD )
-
Ike nods, " makes good sense certainly." he steps forward and thrusts his blade directly at Volgas stomach.
-
Volga takes a quick step back, giving himself distance before he pivots and goes to strike ike's side
-
Ike spars with Volga for a good while, getting his ass overall handed to him in the end. Ike eventually raises a hand, " alright alright, so you might be better than me. lets call it a day for now." he shakes his head and puts the very battered wooden blade away, " ugh, well i suppose it's time to show you two the showers." he heads for the bathing area, stripping down unabashedly and rinsing off before going into the tub.
Ghirahim watches the fight boredly, and follows after. his attention spikes when he sees Ike stripping, but soon sees he's just cleaning up, " well that's boring..."
-
Volga follows and glances at Ghirahim, "Life isn't about just sex."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " of course it is. sex is literally the essence of life. without sex, people wouldn;t exist, well most of them anyway." he shakes his head, " anyway im hungry, im getting food." he heads out to the mess hall, getting food.
Sheik finishes removing the chains from his piercings, leaving the actual piercing for now to deal with later when he had proper tools. He sighs and pulls some more normal clothes on, making a pile of the clothes Zant had forced him to wear off to the side. His stomach lets him know it's lunch time, and he carefully gets up, " well at least i've got an appetite back." he sighs and heads out of his room, moving slowly.
-
volgs makes a soft grunt sound before leaving. He had not broken a sweat and did not need to bathe, however he made a mental of the location as he made his way to his room. He blinks when he turns the corner and sees sheik, "Ah- sheik. Are you- are you sure you should be moving so soon?"
-
Sheik blinks, " um, yes?" he looks closer, " oh, V-volga?! sorry, i didn;t recognize you." he blushes slightly, " u-um, i'll be fine... gotta eat anyway, so not much other choice."
-
Volga frowns and goes up to sheik, "Could I maybe bring you food? You could tell me what you want or like and I'll get it for you. You should stay in bed for now."
-
Sheik blinks, " i certainly appreciate your concern... but you don;t have to do that. no sense in you wasting time and effort on me. im useless as i am right now."
-
Volga shakes his head, "It is not a waste at all. It's either that or i am sitting in my room, waiting to be needed. Please, allow me to help."
-
Sheik blinks, "... i suppose. um, anything really, im not picky. if it's not too much trouble to grab some tea and a little honey though, i would appreciate it." he turns and slowly starts back towards his room.
-
Volga bites his lips and sighs, "Sorry in advance." He gently picks sheik up and goes over to sheiks door and lets his tail out, using it to turn the door knob to sheiks door and opens it. He walks over to the bed and sets sheik down, "Again, my apologies. I couldnt just let you walk back..."
-
Sheik yelps and clings to Volga as suddenly he's scooped up and carried, " wh-what?!" he blushes brightly as he's set back down, " i-um. well, i guess thank you? i would have managed though, i walked all the way to the mess hall and back this morning."
-
Volga makes a disgruntled sound, "Well, it looks like I found out what I can do to pass the time then. I'll be back." Volga turns and leaves the room. After a while he comes back with a tray of dumpling stew with some bread on the side, and a cup of hot tea and a small container filled with honey and a spoon. He looks at sheik, "Would you like to sit at the table or stay in bed?"
-
Sheik crosses his arms and raises an eyebrow, " what, babysitting me?" he sighs and waits in bed, snorting when Volga comes back, " oh i get a choice? If you're going to insist on carrying me if i pick table, then i'll stay here."
-
Volga glances to the side, "ah...my apologies..." He sets the tray on the night table next to the bed for sheik, "I had not meant to make you upset."
-
Sheik sighs, " don't be, you're fine. im... just not used to being taken care of. i can handle a little pain you know, and if i sit here in bed all day alone im going to go insane." He grabs the tray, " nothing for yourself? you should eat too you know." he takes the honey and stirs it into the tea, taking a sip and sighing as it soothes his ruffled nerves.
-
Volga shakes his head, "I dont need to eat as much as most. It's a side effect from Cia bringing me back."
-
Sheik nods, " fair enough i suppose." he eats the soup, it filling is stomach and warming his body. He soon finishes it and the tea, sighing softly, " thank you. you really don;t have to do this though, a little pain and weakness is not the worst i have dealt with. I am a Sheikah warrior, i can take care of myself."
-
"I may not have to but I want to. It is the least I can do. And, I know what you can and cant handle. But, if you have the option to rely a little on someone rather than push your body while it heals then you should let them. You'll heal faster that way." He frowns and takes a step back, "However, it is still your choice so if you wish for me to not help then I can leave. I do not wish to become an annoyance."
-
Sheik makes an unhappy noise, " ...very well. but there's no need to carry me anytime i need to walk a few feet. I'll have to use the restroom and such at some point anyway, so i'll need to walk then. But i suppose if you insist it would be nice if you could get me meals..." he sighs and rubs his neck, " i feel so pathetic right now..."
-
Volga makes a tiny wyvern and sets the creature on sheiks table, "If it helps, use this to call for me. This way I wont always have to crowd you, but if you need me for meals or other assistance it will find me quickly and lead me to you." He looks at sheik, "If it helps at all I do not view you as such. It takes a lot of strength to allow oneself to be helped."
-
Sheik blinks at the sudden appearance of the creature and nods slowly, " i can;t say i agree, but...thanks anyway. um...would you mind staying for a bit? i haven't really had anyone to talk to lately...I mean there was Zant, but he either left me alone or he was chopping bits off me, so not much for company there..."
-
volga huffs, "Lets just pretend that sad excuse for a man doesnt exist for now. I would be more than happy to stay. I can even get your hair back in to a braid if you would like."
-
Sheik nods, though he can;t help but think about that last day where Zant actually seemed to have something of a conscience. He quickly shoves that aside and looks at the dragon man, " that would be appreciated. i am able to do it myself, but it's always awkward, and i can never get the braids as neat or tight as when it's done for me."
-
Volga nods and goes to sheiks bathroom, returning shortly with a brush and a pony tail holder, "which will be easier for you; sitting on the chair or staying on your bed? "
-
Sheik chuckles, " i can manage to sit up for awhile here, then you don;t have to feel like you must carry me to the chair." he moves to the edge of the bed, so he can rest his feet on the ground.
-
Volga gets on the bed, behind sheik and starts brushing his hair carefully
-
Sheik sighs softly as his hair gets brushed out again, " so what, while im out of commission you plan to be my personal helper?" he chuckles softly.
-
Volga blinks, "Well... I dont really have much to do so if it helps I am more than happy to assist you. It's one of the better things i've been in charge of."
-
Sheik shrugs, " well i suppose if it keeps you busy...then i'd be happy for the aid and the company."
-
Volga smiles and finishes brushing sheiks hair and begins expertly braiding his hair
-
Sheik closes his eyes, the familiar weight of the braid returning and bringing him comfort.
-
Volga soon finishes and he tests the tightness of the braid, "Is that good? Too tight at all?"
-
Sheik shakes his head, " no, that's just fine. if the braids are tight they'll stay longer, so that's fine by me. thank you."
-
Volga nods and gets off the bed, putting the brush away, "You are most welcome. Anything else I can do for you?"
-
Sheik shakes his head, " not that i can think of presently."
-
Volga nods, "Then would you like me to stick around for company?"
Soren sits on a chair that he pulled up next to Links bed, quietly reading the book out loud
-
sheik hesitates before nodding, " please."
Ike dresses after he's done in the bathing room and heads to Links room, blinking when he sees Soren in there, " hey."
-
Volga sits down at the table, "So, i heard that they may plan a trip to the desert soon."
Soren stops talking and looks up at Ike. He sets his book down, "Hey. Figured... maybe he would like to listen to a book... or something. "
-
Sheik blinks, " to the gerudo village? i wonder why..."
Ike grins, " we're supposed to try and get him out of the stupor, not bore him into a coma."
-
Soren rolls his eyes and crosses his arms, "its a good book, thank you very much."
"I believe they think a medicine may be there that can help the hero."
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " Soren, you think a encyclopedia is a good book."
Sheiks eyes widen slightly, " that's great news then! i need to get ready, if i can just manage to go with im sure i can be of use..." he starts to get up.
-
Volga quickly stands up and goes over to sheik, "they arent leaving anytime soon. Just let your body rest. Pushing it may do you more harm."
Soren huffs, "at least it gives him someone to listen to... i'm sure he's already tired of listening to the nurses."
-
Sheik hesitates before sitting back down, " ...as long as they aren't leaving soon. But i won't just lay around if there's something i can do for Link."
Ike chuckles, " i know, im just teasing you. it's still true, but yeah at least it's something."
-
Soren huffs, "you're always just teasing when it comes to my books."
Volga nods, "that is understandable. And they are aware of your usefulness during this mission. They wont leave without you so no worries on getting left behind."
-
Ike laughs softly, " of course, you get so riled up about it." he pulls a chair over and sits next to him, " he moved a bit yesterday when i brought him onto the roof to look outside, leaned against me. I'll probably do that again a little later. he took me out of the walls once to see the fireflies and said he really liked those, might have to try and do that one too."
Sheik frowns, " they ought to be getting it as soon as possible though."
-
Volga glances outside, "i'm sure they figure as long as the princess can keep her barrier up everyone can take a breather. "
Soren nods, "i made some watermelon lemonade since i heard he likes watermelon. He moved a bit after that as well..."
-
Sheik frowns, "i...guess so...but isn't that awfully taxing on her?"
Ike blinks, " oh yeah, he does love watermelon. that's a good one. maybe i should bring Tergo here with some of that meat he likes, he won;t be able to eat it, but maybe the scent..." he stands, " Tergo should know he's here and he can visit if he wants anyway. i'll be back alright?"
-
Soren nods and waves him off before going back to his book.
Volga nods, "it is. That is why she has a lot of people looking after her. Although i'm sure the barrier will have to stay up even after the hero comes to. "
-
Ike hurries from the room and heads to the market, figuring the man will be at his stall at this time of day
Sheik bites his lip, " i wish i could aid somehow...im supposed to serve the hero and the royal family, and here i am, sitting in bed while both of them struggle."
-
Volga sits back in his chair, "and you shall. When you are able."
Tergo mutters a soft thank you to a customer as they leave. His mood is still sour after receiving news of links health from Aria.
-
Sheik grunts, " some Sheikah i am... can't even manage a little torture..."
Ike sees the man and walks over, " hey...No change with Link, but supposedly he can still hear and whatnot, so we've been trying to make sure he's got company and thinks he likes. If you want to visit him, im sure he'd enjoy that. I also wanted to buy some of the meat skewers, he won;t be able to eat them, but maybe he'll enjoy the smell." he rubs his neck.
-
Tergo sighs and grabs a couple and hands them to Ike, "Here ya go kid."
Volga sighs, "You could handle physical torture just fine as you were trained. It's not your fault that the form of torture you couldnt handle was something you hadnt experienced before."
-
Ike takes them, " thanks, im sure he'll enjoy some scents of home. anything else you can think of he really enjoys? he reacted to watermelon lemonade earlier, and to being outside on the roof."
-
Tergo is quiet for a while before rubbing the back of his head, "May used to.... when we first got 'em.... she would sing to him a lot. He really liked that. I doubt you got anyone that can sing like her so maybe if I can get her to come out here she .... maybe she could sing for him. He always really liked music in general."
-
Ike nods, " i'll have to ask her if she'd be willing to visit him. thanks..."
Sheik sighs, " no, even before...that...my body had started to rebel against it, my stomach was getting weak. i wasn't able to hold up against it the way i should have..."
-
Tergo nods, "She'll do it if you ask her. She's still sore at me right now."
Volga frowns and scratches the back of his head, "I'm sure being transported from your world to here already must have been stressful for your body. I wouldnt be surprised if its affected you in such a way."
-
Ike blinks, " well i'll go do that then. sorry to have strained your relationship any... you certainly have a right to be peeved at me. i'll try to keep you updated on his progress." he waves and heads to Tergo's place to find May.
Sheik sighs, " maybe. i've never had to sustain prolonged torture. maybe i just am not as suited to this way of life as i thought..."
-
Volga shakes his head, "Dont start doubting yourself now. You have always been incredible with your abilities."
-
Sheik grunts, " yeah... if you say so." he sighs, " i think i can rest for a bit now, im sure you're bored of sitting here and entertaining me."
Ike reaches Tergos home and knocks on the door, hoping the woman is home.
-
The door opens and May blinks, "Oh ike honey! Tergo isn't here right now. I'm sure you should know that."
Volga frowns and nods, "If thats what you wish. Remember to use the wyvern if you need me." Volga stands up and leaves sheiks room
-
Ike nods, " i know, i went to see him first. Have... you been told about Links condition?"
Sheik nods, " i will..."
-
May looks down and nods, frowning, "Yes... A young woman came by early this morning. She was the Royal Nurse and informed Tergo and I... Ike, im so sorry...I'm sure it's hard."
-
Ike nods, " it's not easy, that's for sure. so he does seem to react to things he really likes, for example watermelon and sitting on the roof. Tergo suggested that maybe your singing would be something he'd enjoy, if you don;t mind visiting him."
-
May blinks and rubs the back of her head, blushing, "Thats so embarrassing....I havent sung to him in years..."
-
Ike smiles, " well you don;t have to, if there's any idea you have for other things we can do for him please let me know. I got some of Tergos smoked meat hoping the scent might entice him. so yeah, if you want to, you can, but don;t feel obligated."
-
May looks at Ike and nods, "Alright... I'll see what I can do. Thank you for telling me that bit of info."
-
He nods, " yeah, of course. we're doing all we can for him, so if you or your husband want to visit im sure he'd enjoy that. not sure you should bring the kids, i mean i know he'd like it but im not sure they'd understand. anyway it was nice seeing you regardless."
-
May nods before blinking, "Hold on a minute." She leaves the door open as she heads inside, disappearing for a few minutes before she returns with a well used Cuckoo plush, "Link would... sleep with this almost every night. He really does love these little things. Maybe he wouldn't mind having this again..." She holds it out to Ike.
-
Ike blinks and smiles, " im sure he'll be very happy to have it, thank you." he carefully takes the toy, " i'll get this to him right away then." he tucks the toy under his arm, " have a wonderful day."
-
May nods, "You as well." She gives Ike a quick hug before letting him go.
-
Ike returns the hug before heading back, satisfied with the two items he has for Link. He soon gets back to Links room, " hey buddy, guess what i got for you? some of Tergos smoked meat... smells good doesn't it? and May gave me something special for you. I guess you liked this chicken toy when you were littler." he sets the toy against Links side, " now you've got a bed buddy all the time hm?"
-
Soren pauses from his reading and looks at Ike, "Do you want me to step out for a bit?"
Link's eyes blink and he turns his head to look at the Cuckoo.
-
Ike shrugs, " you don;t have to." he smiles when he sees Link move, " yeah, it's your chicken toy!" He takes one of Links arms and tucks it into the crook of it, " guess she was right, you really do like this."
-
Soren looks at Link and smiles, "It is a cute little chicken thats for sure." He leans back in his seat and sighs, "Its a shame their health potions only affected physical wounds... It'd be nice if Link could just wake up from this."
Link just keeps staring at the little plush toy
-
Ike nods, " yeah, not that im complaining, those are miracle potions so if they can;t fix everything that's fine by me." he looks at Link, "don't worry, he's gonna stay right here with you Link. your little buddy isn't going anywhere."
-
Links other hand slowly goes over to the cuckoo and he lets his hand rest on the fuzzy head.
Soren looks at ike, "good call on the chicken ike." Soren stands up and stretches a little, "i'll be back okay? Sitting like that for so long has put a kink in my back that i have to walk off."
-
Ike grins, " i'll have to thank May, that's the most i've seen him move." he looks at Soren, " alright, see you in a bit."
-
Soren nods at ike before leaving the room to stretch his body out. And to recharge mentally. Surprisingly being with someone who did not make for good company was actually draining.
Zelda goes to the mess hall and grabs a few hand fruits, her body constantly switching from tired to hungry. At the moment she was clearly hungry despite eating a few hours beforehand so fruit would hopefully do for now.
-
Sothe had gone with her, and noting the fruit she'd grabbed fills a tray with some fruit and other things that wouldn't spoil fast to keep in the room.
-
Zelda sighs and bites into her apple, "i hope once this is over i never have to do this again..."
-
Sothe chuckles, " i think that's fairly likely to be the case if it makes you feel better." He carries the tray of food back to her room, knwoing she'd likely want to sleep again soon.
-
Zelda follows him and continues biting in to her apple, "everyone better be freaking grateful. This is the worst feeling right now." She's quiet for a moment before sighing, "and i do appreciate you helping me out with all this. It's nice not have to do this by myself."
-
Sothe nods, " I'm sure they do appreciate the safety. " He places a kiss onto her cheek, " someone needs to keep an eye on you. "
-
Zelda smiles and blushes, "and i'm glad its you." They get to her room and she opens the door for sothe since he's carrying the tray of food
-
Stoeh nods as he goes in, setting the tray on the table. "there, that should keep you from having to go too far for snacks for awhile."
-
Zelda throws the core of her apple away before going over to sothe and wrapping her arms around him, "nap time"
-
Sothe chuckles, " again? goodness girl, all you're doing is eating and sleeping right now." he scoops her up and carries her to the bed before plopping her onto it, climbing onto the bed with her.
-
Zelda giggles and scoots close to him, kissing his neck
-
Sothe hums softly, " you're gonna get me horny, and that's not right with you having to keep those barriers up."
-
"Can't help it. I find you to be very kissable~" she continues to kiss sothes neck, nipping gently
-
Sothe huffs, " you're really going to do this to me? well, how about we try putting that mouth to better use then hm?" he undoes his pants, freeing his semi-hard dick.
-
Zelda shudders and sits up, reaching down and stroking Sothe's cock
-
Sothe moans softly, shuddering, " mmm yeah...good girl." he reaches up and gently cups one of her breasts, kneading it gently.
-
Zelda smiles and blushes as she keeps stroking him, "You know, you dont have to get me aroused. I'm more than fine just giving you a blow job before taking a nap. I do need that vitamin D after all."
-
Sothe chuckles and smirks, " who said i was turning you on? i happen to like grabbing your lovely tits my dear princess."
-
Zelda sighs, "Well you can either grab my tits or I can suck you off. Which would you prefer?"
-
Sothe hums, " definitely the blow job. tits are nice but unless im rubbing my dick between them, they're not gonna get me off."
-
Zelda giggles and moves so she can lower her head as she starts licking the head of sothes dick
-
Sothe moans softly, gently resting a hand on her head, " atta girl."
-
Zelda licks down his shaft, before trailing her tongue back up to the head, taking sothe in to her mouth
-
He pants softly, twitching in her mouth, " damn your mouth feels good, like hot velvet..."
-
Zelda tries not to smile at the compliment as she bobs her head on sothe's dick, humming softly for vibration.
-
The thief moans softly, " damn girl, i've taught you too well... mmm fuck that feels good. and to think, that mouth has only been mine..."
-
Zelda lets her tongue trail along the dick as she keeps sucking, relaxing her jaw enough in order to deep throat him
-
Sothe groans softly, " fuck... im getting close, you ready for me to cum?"
-
Zelda nods as she continues to deep throat Sothe, her free hand starts gently massaging his balls
-
Sothe grips her hair tightly as he cums into her mouth, groaning softly as his cock twitches and spills spurt after spurt of hot semen down her throat.
-
Zelda does her best to swallow all of it, only pulling back when he stops cumming, "My show of gratitude for all of your hard work~" She licks her lips before settling back next to Sothe
-
Sothe pants softly, " mmm, and what a show of gratitude it was." he puts an arm around her to pull her close.
-
Zelda yawns softly and cuddles close to him, drifting off to sleep.
A few days pass with everyone keeping to a unsaid schedule. Volga sparring with ike at least once a day, dragging a disgruntled ghirahim with, soren and others visiting link for an hour or so, aiden training with his brother and fucking ike. Zelda got a few hours of paperwork done before she had to stop from the lack of energy.
Volga knocks gently before entering sheiks room, "feeling more like yourself today? "
-
Sheik looks over, sitting in a chair, " yeah i feel a lot stronger, and there's hardly any pain at all." he stands up, no weakness showing in the movement.
-
Volga smiles and nods, "good. Have you reported to impa yet?"
-
Sheik shakes his head, " no, i was planning to do that this morning in a bit. I should do that though as soon as possible, even if she is...terrifying." he shudders softly.
-
Volga shrugs, "surprisingly she does not seem as hostile as the other impa was. That being said, i'm certainly glad i will no longer be fighting against her."
-
Sheik chuckles, " guess im just too used to the Impa from our world, she was a woman to fear... i certainly can't blame you for not wanting to be her enemy." He stretches and sighs, " alright, off i go then." he heads for the door.
Impa is in the throne room, taking care of most of Zeldas usual duties.
-
Volga follows sheik out of his room but doesnt follow him to the throne.
Lana helps impa at least keep her workspace organized so that she can finish faster
-
Sheik gives Volga a smile before he heads into the throne room.
Impa glances up, " Sheik? good to see you up and about. what did you need?"
Sheik nods, " i just wanted to let you know that im ready and able to aid in the mission going to the gerudo desert."
Impa blinks, " i wasn;t aware that you knew of that. very well, we will get things ready and plan to head out as soon as possible. thank you."
Sheik bows and heads back out of the throne room, letting loose a relieved sigh once he's out, " goddess she's intimidating." he chuckles nervously.
-
Lana blinks and smiles, "awesome! So glad we can get plans for the mission now!"
-
Impa nods, eyes back on the papers, " indeed. We still need to ask Soren if he will go with us. and of course get the...needed attire for the boys. however we can probably go first thing tomorrow."
-
Lana smiles and looks at impa, "would you like me to go find soren and ask? I can also get the needed clothes. It'll be easy for me."
-
Impa nods, " that would be wonderful if you would Lana."
-
Lana nods and heads out of the room to find soren.
Soren is in the library, reading.
Aria finishes dressing link after giving him a sponge bath.
-
Ike heads into the room shortly after, having been waiting for her to be done, " hey there Link, hows it going? still having a good time with the chicken hm?" he reaches over to pat the chicken plushes head.
-
Aria hands said plush back over to link, placing it in his lap, "kid does nothing but stare at it."
Link places his hands on the chicken, sighing softly.
Aria looks at ike, "he actually made a sound today when i had to move the toy in order for it to not get wet. It wasnt much but he does seem to be really attached to it. Makes me wonder how he'd react to a baby cuckoo."
-
Ike nods, " yeah he loves the thing." he blinks and smacks his forehead, " he'd probably love it, im a dumbass. i'll be back." he gets up and rushes out, heading to the market to buy one of the little chicks and a little feed. He places it into a basket with a cover and carries it back, " hey Link, i got a baby chicken, and some seeds to give to it." he opens the basket to reveal the cheeping baby.
-
Aria blinks and giggles, "Oh gosh its so cute."
Link's eyes dart over to the basket and he makes a soft, grunt.
-
Ike grins, " yeah bud!" he takes Links hand and turns the palm up, putting a little bit of the seed into his hand before carefully placing the chick there as well, keeping his hand under Links to support it.
-
Link watches the chick peck at the feed in his hand and his lips twitch in to a small grin
-
Ike smiles, " that's a good thing to see, you smiling. Thanks Aria, that was a really good idea." he puts a little more feed into Links hand, letting the little chick eat to it's hearts content.
-
Aria smiles, "You're the one who apparently owns a chick now."
Soren looks at Lana, "If I were to go I'd... have to dress like a girl!?"
Lana nods, "The gerudo people are female only and they only allow females in to their village. We could really use all the help we can get and your body is feminine enough to pull it off. "
Soren sighs, "Fine. If it's for Link. What do I have to wear?"
Lana blushes, "ah... remember that outfit link wore when you guys first rescued him?"
Soren groans, "THAT outfit!?"
Lana nods, "That is the female outfit. Otherwise known as Vai outfit. Vai means girl in gerudo. Voe means boy."
Soren shakes his head, "At least it's a mission that Ike wont be a part of. I dont need the constant teasing."
Lana nods and smiles, "Good! I'll go get the outfits ready then!" She happily leaves the room
-
Ike shrugs, " eh, well i can always give it to Aiden, or take it to one of the farms and give it to a farmer. something. if it keeps Link happy i'll raise the chick for now."
-
Soren gets up and goes to links room, knowing ike will be there. He knocks gently before stepping inside, "Ah good. You are here." He goes over to them and blinks, "Is that a cuckoo? Aw links smiling... thats awesome."
-
Ike looks over and grins, " yeah, Aria had the great idea of it since he likes his chicken plush so much. so i went and got one. If it makes him happy we can keep the thing for awhile."
-
Soren nods, "Definitely. I miss his smile. Anyway, they plan on having that trip to the desert soon. I just got done talking to Lana since she asked me to come with."
-
Ike grins, " oh good. Aiden talked about that, the sooner we can go get that banana thing the better. It'll be great if it helps Link...well, get better?" he frowns, " Wait, Lana asked you to go with? nobody asked me to go with."
-
Soren blushes and rubs the back of his head, "Apparently the gerudo village is ah... female only. They wont be bringing any... obvious men with..."
Aria looks at Soren and raises an eyebrow, "You.... know you will have to dress up like a gerudo girl right?"
Soren turns bright red and clears his throat, "Y-yeah... she told me..."
-
Ike frowns, " I could pass im sure..." he grumbles, " i should be going with to help..."
-
Soren snorts softly, "You would never pass. You are too manly. Besides, someone that Link likes should keep him company while we're gone. And it shouldnt be more than a few hours at most with Lana teleporting us."
-
Ike grumbles, "... fine. i'll stay here with him..." he sighs and tickles the little chick, " i just want him to get better."
-
Soren nods, "I know... I do to...I am not sure when we are heading out but I'm sure it'll be soon."
Link slowly pets the chick.
-
Ike nods, " yeah..." he watches as the chick finishes off it's meal and it's eyes start to drift closed, struggling to stay awake. Ike chuckles and carefully moves the chick up to Links pillow, where it quickly goes to the crook of Links neck and snuggles against him.
-
Link shudders and his eyes start to drift close as well.
Aria smiles, "alright. Looks like its nap time for both of them. Why dont you two go find something to do. He wont be awake again for a while." She looks at ike and soren.
-
Ike nods, " alright. Just put the chick in the basket if it becomes an issue. Have a good nap Link. " He gets up and heads out of the room, sighing. " I'll be so glad when he gets better. "
-
Soren follows ike and nods, "Same. I'd like for this guilt to stop..." he rubs the back of his head and looks at ike, "i'm going to get my things ready. You planning to spar? Think i saw your boyfriend out there earlier."
-
Ike nods, " agreed... Yeah, a spar might be a good distraction. " He heads out to the training ground.
Sheik goes to volgas room, hesitating before he knocks.
-
Volga blinks and goes to his door, opening it, "oh! Already done speaking to impa?"
Aiden hits the ground hard after failing to avoid a hit.
Caleb yelps and drops his wooden sword and runs over to him, "oh my gosh i'm so sorry! I thought you were gonna dodge that!"
Aiden blinks before laughing and pushing himself on to his knees, "caleb, you dont apologize to the enemy!"
Caleb pouts, "yeah i know but you're not the enemy. You hit your shoulder pretty hard. Let me see it."
Aiden turns so it is actually out of calebs sight, "its fine, its fine! Dont worry about it! You did great by the way. I'm probably gonna have to get better or else i wont have anything else to teach you."
-
Sheik nods, " yeah. i...wanted to thank you...for taking care of me. um, if you're not busy...would you like to have lunch with me? i have to admit i enjoyed your company...i.. don;t really talk to the others much here."
Ike chuckles as he walks up, " well looks like you both could use a more skilled teacher. Lucky for you, i happen to have some time to kill."
-
Volga blinks, "You... actually want to hang out with me?" Volga smiles softly and nods, "I would love to have lunch with you."
Aiden looks at Ike and smiles as he stands up, "ah cool! I'll let you guys spar for a bit then! I'll be right back. Go easy on him Caleb!" Aiden quickly turns around and heads inside.
Caleb frowns as he watches Aiden leave. He stands up and looks at Ike, "Alright... I guess we're sparring?"
-
Sheik nods, " um, yes." he smiles and looks down, " i uh, i guess i'll see you then?"
Ike blinks as his boyfriend runs off, "uh, okay?" he looks at Caleb, " i guess so. don;t expect me to be as easy to take down as your brother." he grabs a training sword and twirls it before taking a stance.
-
Caleb looks incredibly intimidated as he picks his sword back up, "Thats exactly what I'm afraid of."
Volga nods, "Absolutely. I'm guessing we'll be having lunch in your room then?"
-
Ike laughs softly, " well the only way to get better is to push yourself. come on now, try to strike me."
Sheik rubs the back of his neck, " sure? i mean wherever is good. i don;t have a preference."
-
Volga nods, "Alright. I look forward to joining you for lunch."
Caleb nods and takes a deep breath before charging at Ike, trying to strike
-
Sheik nods, " yeah, me too. i'll uh, i'll come get you a bit later then i guess?"
Ike blocks it, twisting his sword and knocking the sword from Caidens hand, " nice try, but you left yourself open."
-
Volga smiles and nods, "Please. I will be here when you return."
Caleb flinches when the sword is knocked from his hand, "a-ah.... Y-yeah I did..."
-
Sheik nods and turns to go, looking back at Volga and running into a doorframe because he's not watching where he's going, making a little noise before blushing and hurrying off.
Ike chuckles, " relax, im not going to hurt you. Im here to help you improve, that's it."
-
Volga flinches and is about to ask sheik if he's alright but he is gone before he is able to.
Caleb nods, "S-sorry." He picks up the sword and gets in to position
-
Sheik goes to his room and quickly shuts the door, " what in the hell was that?! seriously... must be losing my damn mind..."
Ike smiles, " pretend you're sparring with your brother okay? seriously im just a regular guy, just like you. nothing to be afraid of."
-
Caleb huffs, "kinda hard to do that considering everything. "
-
Ike blinks and tilts his head, " Meaning...what exactly? not sure what you're talking about. i mean i get you're still intimidated, but again, still just a regular guy."
-
"No regular guy has been able to consistently match the hero in battle. And on a less serious note, you are fucking my brother. So to me you're definitely not a regular guy. "
-
Ike blushes, " oh you know about that huh? well, it shows im not some above all thing, i have desires and needs just like anyone else." he rubs his neck, " as for matching the Hero, swordsman ship is literally how i make my living, i've trained from a young age from skilled men. so of course im good. doesn't mean i don;t put my pants on one leg at a time like anyone else, i also make mistakes and fail from time to time. I just happen to be good at fighting, there's plenty of things im not good at, that you're very likely better at than me. everyone has different strengths and weaknesses."
-
Caleb huffs, "of course you have desires. What guy doesnt? Just- why did it have to be my brother? He's the only family i have!"
-
Ike frowns, " im sorry about that, i am. i know how hard it is to lose family...but he deserves to have a life too, outside of you. you'll always be his brother no matter what, and he loves you very much."
-
Caleb frowns and looks down, "he's never spent this much time away from me before..."
Aiden soon comes back, smiling at them both, "hey i'm back! So who won? Its gotta be you, right?" He looks at caleb for a brief moment before feeling the awkward atmosphere, "uh..haha... so uh... did you guys... even start fighting or what?"
-
Ike nods, and looks over as Aiden comes back, " we did start, but evidently we all need to sit down and talk sometime. i don't want there to be hard feeling between us, and im sorry i've left this go for so long." he sets the sword aside.
-
Aiden blinks and nervously glancing between ike and caleb, "wha....what are you talking about?"
-
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " well, your brother is aware of our relationship, and i guess is a little upset that i've been taking up so much of your time."
-
Aiden relaxes, sighing softly, "oh. That talk. Jeez dont scare me like that." Aiden laughs softly, "yeah we can totally talk! Maybe all three of us should get lunch and discuss it?"
-
Ike blinks and chuckles, " sorry to have scared you. that sounds like a good idea, we can try to practice again after perhaps."
After awhile once it was more properly lunch time Sheik nervously goes to Volga's room, knocking.
-
Aiden sits down at the table with his food and looks at caleb, "okay bro. Lets talk."
Caleb nervously looks between ike and aiden, "i... didnt think we'd be talking today..."
Volga goes over to his door and opens it, "ah! I'm glad you are here. How was your morning."
-
Ike grabs food and also sits, " well, better to get things cleared up sooner rather than later. I have no intention of stealing your brother from you, but i do intend to stay with him." he reaches over and grabs Aidens hand, smiling.
Sheik smiles, " oh, my morning was fine. just...did some exercises to try and bring my body back to optimal function. are... you ready to have lunch?"
-
Volga nods and smiles, "of course i'm ready. I admit i felt energetic about our lunch spent together and couldnt stop myself from getting ready a bit early." He exits his room and closes the door behind him
Aiden blushes and smiles at ike before looking at Caleb, "i know its weird for you to not have me around but i... really like ike. And i'm happy. But i want you to understand that you still come first. Even if i'm already doing something with ike, if you come to me and tell me you need me i'll still be there for you. Family still comes first." Aiden glances at ike, "i hope you're okay with that."
-
Sheik blushes, " o-oh?" he steps back so Volga can exit his room without him in the way, " u-um, lets go get something to eat then?"
Ike nods, " absolutely. and it's not like he's not around, i've had Aiden bail on me because he'd made plans with you. And if you need him or me, feel free to come to my room. though if the door is locked...uh might wanna knock..."
-
Volga nods and starts heading down to the mess hall, making sure sheik is at his side.
Caleb blushes and rubs the back of his head, "man... now i feel like an asshole for making such a fuss..."
Aiden shakes his head, "you werent being an asshole caleb. You're just insecure about whats going on. It's always been just the two of us. And thats what you're used to. So of course you're feeling not so great about this. But i do want you to talk to us, okay?"
Caleb nods and looks down at his plate, "i'm sorry..."
-
Sheik sticks close to Volga, trying not to show that he's nervous. He fills his plate with healthy foods, and takes a kettle of tea and some honey.
Ike chuckles, " you're fine. you were just scared. i should have taken the time to sit down and talk with you and make sure you knew i wasn't trying to steal him from you or make you feel un-included. We should take more time the three of us to go out and hang some too."
-
Volga grabs a plate of mainly meat, along with a few pieces of a vegetable and some water.
Caleb looks at Ike and hesitantly nods, "I... wouldn't mind hanging out with you two..."
Aiden smiles, "Good! All three of us can come up with something together. It'll be fun."
-
Sheik soon heads back to his room, having made sure everything was clean and tidy looking. He sets his tray down and sits.
Ike nods, " sounds like a plan then." he starts eating, satisfied that the issue has been resolved.
-
Aiden and caleb both nod before they start eating.
Volga goes inside and sets his tray down as well, sitting across from Sheik.
-
Sheik pours himself some tea and adds honey before stirring it and taking a sip to calm himself, " so, you've been training with Ike, hows that been going?"
Ike smiles, working through his plate quickly before leaning back, " now, do you think you can actually concentrate if we spar again after lunch?"
-
Caleb nods, "yes sir."
Volga shrugs, "he has strength, however he can not seem to land a hit on me do to my speed. I assume the training is less about training and more about getting the guards used to my presence."
-
Ike grins, " even when im leading my own men i don;t usually insist that they call me that, you can call me Ike."
Sheik nods, " that's a good idea, the royal guard really look up to him so seeing you with him should warm them up to you." he smiles, " he's a skilled fighter, you must be pretty strong to be able to keep him from landing a hit..."
-
Volga blinks and glances down at his hands, "I was fast to begin with while wearing my armor so without it I end up moving faster."
Caleb blushes and nods, "O-okay Ike..."
-
Sheik nods, " makes sense... it would probably be best if you tries sapping against someone whos more speed oriented....like Sothe....or maybe me
Ike grins, " atta boy! Nice to finally get to have a real talk with you Caleb."
-
Caleb blushes and looks down, "Same si- I-ike."
Aiden finishes eating and smiles, "I'm just glad that Im hanging out with my two favorite boys."
Volga smiles, "I would love to spar with you sometime!"
-
Ike chuckles and stands up, grabbing their empty trays, " good to know im up there on the list." he puts the trays away before coming back, " probably shouldn;t go straight back to sparring after eating, one blow to the stomach... well lets just say it ends up being messy. perhaps we can go into town?"
Sheik blushes and looks down, " i'd be pleased to oblige, though im not sure i can match your skill level."
-
Volga shakes his head, "Nonsense. I think you'd match my skill just fine."
Aiden nods and puts his tray away, "Yeah! Sounds like fun! Caleb, you in?"
Caleb nods and dumps his tray before going over to them, "If thats okay?"
-
Sheik blinks, " i doubt it, but thank you for your vote of confidence."
Ike grins, " of course it's okay. come on." he puts his arm around Calebs shoulders. " off we go!" he laughs and heads out of the castle.
-
Caleb yelps softly in shock before following ike
Aiden sighs softly, relieved that the talk was something innocent rather than what he was dreading. He quickly follows them, grinning
Volga smiles, "Then we'll just have to see who is correct when we do finally spar. I do look forward to it."
-
Ike leads them off to towards the town, " by the way, i only know the market and the big shopping center, so if you guys know something more fun please do take the lead."
Sheik blushes, " We'll have to make that happen after the mission to gerudo town then..."
-
Volga nods, "it does. I do hope that your mission turns out to be successful."
Aiden hums softly, "we could always follow the river down to the fishing hole if you wanted something to do outside of town. If you're interested in fishing that is. Otherwise if we want to stick closer in town theres a small play going on."
Caleb wrinkles his nose and shakes his head, "yeah. No plays. Tired of you dragging me to watch a play."
Aiden laughs, "awww but they're so much fun!"
-
Sheik nods, " i will do everything i can to ensure it is."
Ike hums thoughtfully, " fishing does sound pleasant. If Caleb doesn;t want to go to a play we'll pass on that."
-
Volga smiles at sheik, "with you i wouldnt expect anything less."
Caleb looks at aiden, "please no more plays."
Aiden laughs, "guess i'm the only refined one here. Alright, fishing it is. Follow me." Aiden takes the lead and heads out of town.
-
Sheik nods, " i would be failing my people to do any less."
Ike chuckles, " yeah you can stick me firmly in the 'uncultured' category."
-
Aiden smiles, "heathans, all of you."
Volga finishes eating, "thank you again for inviting me to join you for lunch. It was very pleasant."
-
Ike laughs, " don't make me show you heathen, because i can and will make you regret it."
Sheik finishes his as well, sipping st his tea, " it...it was my pleasure. maybe...maybe we could make this a regular thing?"
-
Volga blinks before nodding, smiling, "I would love that."
Aiden gets to the fishing hole and points to a small cabin, "There's a girl inside that will let us rent some fishing rods for a bit."
-
Sheik blushes and smiles, " well alright then."
Ike nods, " alright, sounds good to me." he heads in and shows the token, getting 3 fishing rods and bait before coming back out and passing them out, " here we go, one for everyone."
-
Caleb and aiden take their rods.
Aiden smiles at Ike, "Thanks honey."
Volga grabs his tray and gets up, "Thank you again. Would you like me to take your tray as long as I'm bringing mine back?"
-
Ike nods and baits his hook, walking to the edge and sitting before tossing his line out. " i have the 'get anything i want' token, might as well use it to spoil my boyfriend and his little brother."
Sheik blinks, " um, sure? thank you." he hands his empty tray over.
-
Aiden smiles and gets his bait on his hook before joining ike, "still cant believe you have that token. You sure are lucky."
Caleb is already sitting with his line casted out.
Volga takes sheiks tray and heads to the door, "i will see you later." He heads out
-
Ike shrugs, " well it's either that or have them go through the hassle of figuring out how much to pay us to work for them, and potentially have to reimburse us for any work related purchases. it's not like im super frivolous with my spending, we've mostly gotten food, supplies and clothes."
Sheik smiles, " bye...see you later." he buries his head in his hands Once Volga is gone, " why in the flying fuck am i acting so weird!?"
-
Caleb looks at ike, "what he means is that token nearly didnt get made. Kinda hard to get shopkeepers to trust in something like that."
Aiden nods, "thats right. That coin is based off of trust. And it wasnt that long ago that no one had trust in the kingdom for good reasons."
-
Ike blinks, " wait what? everyone seems to love zelda?" he tilts his head.
-
Caleb nods, "Yeah but she wasnt in charge for that long. It used to be the king but then he got sick or something and died? I have no idea. I just remember the kingdom was hated for a while until a little after Princess zelda took over."
Aiden sighs, "Yeah things were kinda rough for a while. No one even really wants to talk about it. I just know that not a lot of people trusted the kingdom and it took her highness a long time to fix a lot of stuff."
-
Ike frowns, " i wasn;t aware of this. i wonder what happened?" He grunts as his bobber dips under the water and pulls out a small sunfish looking thing.
-
Aiden shrugs, "I'm sure her highness knows. You could always ask i suppose."
-
He nods, unhooking the fish and tossing it back, " i'll consider doing that. for now, lets just enjoy our time here." he casts out a little further.
-
Aiden and caleb both nod as they go back to fishing for a few hours
-
After a few hours of mostly catching little stuff that steals his bait, Ike gets up, " oh man, im getting stiff sitting here like this. you guys ready to call it good and head back? actually do some training maybe?"
-
Aiden nods, "Yeah sure."
Caleb nods and reels his line in before standing up and helping Aiden up
-
Ike takes all the fishing rods and takes them back into the cabin to return them, coming back out, " alrighty then. off we go then i guess. did you two have fun?"
-
Both boys nod, aiden smiling and taking both caleb's and ike's hand as he walks in between them
-
Ike chuckles and squeezes Aidens hand gently, " you're too cute." he leans over and places a kiss onto Aidens cheek as they walk. Before long they reach the castle and Ike steers them towards the training grounds.
-
Caleb and Aiden get to the training grounds and they each grab a sword
-
Ike grabs a sword as well and twirls it, " come on, see if you two can work together to land a hit on me."
-
Aiden and caleb look at each other before looking at Ike and nodding and charging at ike to attack
-
Ike grins and skillfully blocks one while twisting away from the other, swiping at Calebs leg as he goes by.
-
Aiden sees this and quickly grabs Caleb and tugs him out of the way of the attack.
-
Ike sees that and smirks, lunging for Aiden.
-
Aiden has no time to react and yelps when he gets hit.
Caleb stumbles and jumps when he hears Aiden, "Aiden?!"
-
Ike quickly strikes Caleb with the flat of the blade, stepping back and snorting, " well that was short."
-
Both boys whine softly.
Aiden looks at caleb, "You need to pay attention to your enemy!"
Caleb huffs at Aiden, "You got hit first!"
-
Ike chuckles, " you two definitely need to work on that. Aiden, you need to focus on yourself more, and Caleb...you need to pay more attention."
-
they both look at Ike and pouts.
Aiden sighs, "Maybe we should just focus on one on one."
-
Ike grins, " for now, however you will have to eventually learn how to fight alongside others, this is good practice. but if you want to go one on one for now we can."
-
aiden nods and quickly gets in to stance to fight ike
-
Ike takes his stance and lunges to attack.
-
The fight lasts a few more minutes than last time before aiden lands on his ass
-
Ike plants the sword tip into the ground and leans against the sword, smirking, " hows it going down there?"
-
Aiden looks up at him and smirks, "Your bed is a lot better."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " well that i don't doubt, but we're training now, we can do that later."
-
Aiden licks his lips, "Then help me up~"
-
Ike reaches down and grabs Aidens hand, pulling him up.
-
Aiden wraps his arms around Ike once he's up and kisses him on the lips
-
Ike makes a muffled noise of surprise and wraps his arms around Aiden to return the kiss.
-
Aiden deepens the kiss and grinds softly against ike.
Caleb rolls his eyes and drops his sword, "really?"
-
Ike pulls his face away, panting softly, " we're...supposed to be training..."
-
Aiden smirks, "what? Never trained with a stiffy before?"
-
Ike grunts and untangles himself from his boyfriend, " funny. i have, but it's not usually considered professional."
-
Aiden lets go, chuckling, "alright. Train with caleb for a bit."
-
Ike snorts, " you fight dirty." he shakes his head and turns to face Caleb, " apologies, though it seems your brother has managed to give me a slight handicap for you." he picks up his sword.
-
Caleb runs his hand down his face, sighing loudly, "of course he did..." he picks up his sword and watches ike carefully
-
Ike shrugs, " hey, he started it." he waits a bit before lunging, the partial erection not slowing him down much.
-
Caleb yelps and dodges the attack poorly as he tries to get distance from him and ike
-
Ike keeps pressing forward, feinting an attack that would meet his middle before angling it down to strike his leg.
-
Caleb stumbles and hits the ground, huffing from being hit.
Aiden blinks and frowns, "awwww come on bro, you can do better than that!"
-
Ike chuckles, " no kidding? you gonna let the guy sporting a stiffy beat you that easy?"
-
Caleb stumbles to his feet and glares at them before getting in to position.
-
Ike snickers softly and gets back into position, waiting for Caleb to make the first move this time.
-
Caleb charges at ike, aiming to hit his side
-
Ike easily sidesteps it and swats at Calebs backside, using his momentum against him.
-
Caleb yelps when he feels himself hit and he falls flat on his face.
Aiden blinks and goes over to caleb, kneeling down, "hey, you okay?"
Caleb pushes himself up and nods, rubbing his face.
Aiden pulls out a small cloth and helps wipe his face off, "head getting bad?"
Caleb nods again.
Aiden sighs and rubs the top of calebs head, "okay bud. You're done for the day. Go in and take a hot shower, okay?"
-
Ike blinks in confusion, going over to aiden, " what's wrong with his head?"
-
Aiden looks at Ike before helping caleb up and pushing him towards the showers. He watches Caleb go back inside before sighing, "its... nothing. Nothing is wrong with his head. He just... cant see that well when things are up close so sometimes he gets headaches...I've been hoping that with enough training he'll figure out a way to push past it but it hasnt happened yet..."
-
Ike frowns, " odd...i'll ask Soren what he knows later. shall we go ahead to the showers as well? i still... have a bit of an issue."
-
Aiden nods, "Mmmkay." He smirks and heads to the showers
-
Ike smiles and puts an arm around Aidens shoulders, " now now, lets not get too naughty with your brother there." he heads for the showers.
-
Aiden blushes and pouts, "Damn you're right..." He gets to a stall and undresses, turning the shower on.
Caleb is already under the hot, steamy shower, relaxing as his headache starts going away
-
Ike strips and goes into a stall separate from Aiden, " washing off before going to the big tub and climbing in.
-
Aiden nods before looking at caleb, "You gonna join us bro?"
Caleb looks at Aiden and smiles, "Nah. Think im gonna take a nap..."
Aiden smiles as he starts washing up, "Fair enough!"
-
Ike waves, " have a good rest and feel better!" he sighs softly as he lets his body sink into the water.
-
Aiden waits for caleb to leave before he turns off the water to the shower and quickly joins ike in the tub
-
Ike looks over and smiles, " well hey there gorgeous."
-
Aiden licks his lips before sitting on ike's lap, kissing him.
-
Ike grunts as the other climbs on him and chuckles, " you're naughty. what if someone else comes in here?" his hands trail up to Aidens ass though, grabbing onto the firm globes.
-
Aiden shudders and smiles, "No one bathes around this time. And even if someone were to come in then they'll at least know who I belong to~" He nestles in to the crook of ike's neck and nips the skin gently
-
Ike chuckles, " as if you leave that to chance, pretty sure you make sure to claim me in some way in front of everyone you can." he inhales deeply, enjoying the scent of the other.
-
Aiden continues kissing ike's neck, leaving a trail of hickeys, "goddesses i want you to just wreck me~"
-
Ike chuckles softly, using his grip on the others ass to spread the cheeks, teasing the hole there with a finger, " when don;t you want me to wreck you? you're always horny."
-
Aiden blushes and shudders, "cant help it~ you're just so perfect~"
-
Ike chuckles, " hardly, but thank you anyway." he slides a finger into the other, curling it to stroke the prostate.
-
Aiden gives a soft moan of pleasure, "fuck~"
-
Ike purrs softly, " what a filthy mouth you have, always so vulgar." he slides another finger in, teasing the other as he pumps it slowly in and out of him.
-
Aiden licks his lips, smirking at ike, "then maybe i need to be punished? Get spankings until i'm a good boy~."
-
The taller male chuckles deeply, " hmmm, what a very tempting idea~" he uses his free hand to firmly smack Aidens ass, the sound echoing wetly.
-
After the round of sex ike and aiden manage to not get caught before they finish up getting cleaned and head back to ike's room to get dressed.
A nurse by the name of Kira finishes up giving link a bowl of broth.
Proxi flutters about sheiks room slowly, not really knowing what to do.
-
Ike hums softly to himself after the round of energetic sex, now cleaned up and dressed. " i should go visit Link for a bit... i'll see you later love." he places a kiss on Aidens cheek before going to Links room.
Sheik is doing push-ups in his room, keeping his body moving. it wouldn;t be too long before dinner, and he wasn;t sure if he'd be dining with Volga again, but he was nervous. something about the other just made him tense, always a little off.
-
Proxi watches sheik for a moment, "enjoying your push ups?"
Aiden smiles when ike kisses him.
Kira cleans links chin up, sighing, "kay. You definitely do not enjoy the beef broth. I'll have to let aria know that you'll just open your mouth if someone isnt keeping it closed..."
-
Sheik glances over and huffs, " well i can;t say that it's something i particularly enjoy, but it helps keep my body in good condition and keep my mind busy."
ike heads into Links room, knocking gently before he enters, " hows it going?"
-
Proxi hums softly, "i suppose...."
Kira looks at ike and huffs, "could have been better. He decided he was above the beef broth and just opened his mouth when my back was turned. I plan on informing aria so we can avoid this happening again."
-
Ike snorts and looks at Link, " well i know he's really picky when it comes to meat, so i guess it's not that surprising. seriously though dude? that's not cool. Maybe i can get some of the smoked meat from Tergo and we can make a broth from that? he loves that stuff, and the broth might have enough of the flavor to entice him."
Sheik gets up and washes himself to get rid of any sweat buildup before he dresses and goes to volga's room, knocking gently.
-
Kira looks at ike and places a hand on her hip, "if ya want to thats fine by me. As long as i dont have to clean him up again. But thats something to bring to aria's attention. She takes care of all this stuff." Kira fluffs links pillow before grabbing the stuffed chicken and setting it back on links lap.
Link grabs the plush toy with both hands as he stares at it.
Volga blinks and opens his door, "sheik? Did you need something?"
-
Ike chuckles, " i'll look into it." he grabs the basket holding the baby cuckoo and takes a seat next to Link, " hey buddy, how are ya today? i see you're still loving that plushie. did you want to play with the baby chick for a bit?"
Sheik looks down, " i, um. i know you don;t eat as much as others need to, but... did you want to have some tea or something while i have some dinner with me? just for, you know, company."
-
Link looks at the basket, "mmmm..."
Volga blinks and smiles, "That sounds lovely. I could always go for tea."
-
Ike chuckles and takes the chick out gently, and grabs the feed. He takes Links hand and pours a bit of feed onto it and puts the chick there who starts making short work of the food.
Sheik smiles, " alright. i'll go get my food and tea for us then." he turns and heads for the mess hall.
-
Volga shakes his head and chuckles softly. He would clean his table off if it were dirty, however since he did not own anything there was nothing to even use to get the room dirty.
Link watches the chick and smiles softly
-
Sheik soon brings back a tray with food for himself and a tea kettle and mugs, teabags off to the side. He sets it on the table, pouring them both a mug full of hot water and placing a bag into his own of the type he wants before sitting. " i just uh... figured since neither of us really get out much might as well get come company together anyway."
Ike watches, just letting Link enjoy playing with the little creature.
-
Volga nods and chooses a tea bag for himself before placing it in his cup, "Thats perfectly reasonable. And it makes me happy. I do enjoy your company after all."
Link shudders and uses his free hand to gently pet the baby chick, "ahh..."
-
Sheik nods, blushing slightly, " im glad you agree. i enjoy your company as well." He mixes a little honey into his tea before taking a sip, and starting on his light meal. " i think the mission is planned for tomorrow, so while we might be able to meet for breakfast, it might be a few days before we can enjoy each others company again after."
Ike grins, just watching, " what did you think of that idea Link? trying to make a meat broth from that smoked meat Tergo makes? does that sound yummy?"
-
Volga nods, "Its a shame I can not accompany you, however considering only females can go to the village I would never be able to go with."
Link continues to pet the chick, mesmerized by it's soft peeping sounds.
Kira looks at Ike, "I'm sure he'll love it. I hope those banana's work on the kid. It's weird taking care of someone like this when they're this young."
-
Sheik nods, " indeed, your frame is too obvious. thankfully i am lightly built, so though i am male i can disguise myself."
Ike sighs, " yeah, probably. can;t blame me for hoping it'd get a reaction though. glad he's into the chick. i'll be back, i had a few of those skewers in the cold room, i'll see if i can make a broth or get someone to do it for me. he ought to be happy with the bird for awhile." he stands up and sets the basket aside. He heads to the kitchen and grabs the skewers, grabbing a pot and filling it with some water before tossing the meat in there to heat awhile.
-
Volga sighs and looks down, "Hopefully everything goes well and everyone will return safely and soon."
Soren goes to the mess hall and grabs himself some food along with more watermelon.
Zelda yawns and stretches in her bed, "MMMmmmm... Sothe?"
-
Sheik nods, " indeed." he keeps eating.
Sothe looks over, having been sharpening his knives, " yes?"
-
Zelda pushes herself up and sighs, "I'm sorry to bother you but can you assist me to the mess hall? I'm hungry..."
-
Sothe chuckles, " or i can just go get you some food. hold on, i'll be back." he places a kiss onto her forehead before hurrying from the room. he fills a tray at a mess hall with fruits and other things she likes, also adding a bowl of a creamy chicken soup, and a few things for himself before hurrying back, " here we are..."
-
Zelda smiles at Sothe and blushes, "Thank you~"
-
Sothe snorts, " you're keeping the kingdom safe, least i can do is feed you."
Ike soon has something somewhat resembling broth, taking some of it for now and leaving the rest to cook more to make more of it. He takes the cup back to the room and sits next to Link, " hey, i have some broth from Tergo's smoked meat, wanna give it a try?" he waves it under Links nose to get him the scent.
-
Links nose twitches and he looks at the cup, his hand slowly lowering so the chick can hop off his hand
Zelda shrugs, "Its still nice and thoughtful. Havent had someone dote on me before." She takes some of the fruit and munches on it
-
Ike chuckles, using his free hand to scoop up the chick and put it away. he then lifts the cup to Links lips and tips it so some can touch his lips and go into his mouth.
Sothe smiles, " well im glad you enjoy it. you should try and eat some of the soup, you're getting awfully thin and that'll give you back some of the calories you've been burning."
-
Link slowly starts trying to drink the broth down
Zelda pouts, "I normally dont eat anything with meat."
-
Ike chuckles, " slow down there buddy, we can make more." He tips it so he can drink a small amount at a time, careful to not overload him.
Sothe blinks, " good to know. but it's harder to get a lot of calories with just fruit."
-
Zelda sighs and nods, "Y-yeah i guess that is true....I just... meat sounds so gross..."
Link continues to drink from the cup, relaxing slightly when Ike says they can make more
-
Sothe blinks, " well, i can go try and find something else... maybe some sweets, you really need to pack some calories in, i can literally see you losing weight."
Ike chuckles softly, " okay, well i guess this is the way to go. im sure once i tell Aria we can add some other stuff to make it more nutritious instead of my pure meat concoction." once the cup is empty he pulls it away, " wow, you really drained that."
-
Link watches the cup being pulled away and he lets out a soft exhale.
Kira blinks, "Shit yeah getting him to take his broth would get so much easier if he took them like that stuff."
Zelda rubs her arm and frowns, "I dont want to make you go all that way. Bread has plenty of carbs and protein can be found in nuts."
-
Ike nods, " i'll go talk to Aria. pretty sure you can hide just about anything in that smokey taste." He gets up, " i'll be back, hopefully we can work that as being a regular base for his meals since he's enjoying it." he hustles off to the nurses office to find Aria.
Sothe shrugs, " i'll go get some sweets and stuff with nuts then. you nibble on the fruit for now." he heads to the town to find a bakery. He soon finds one and shows off the token before getting a variety of cookies and bars, and a walnut honey cake for Zelda. he heads back with his arms full, getting back to the room before long and setting his finds down, " here, high calorie, lots of carbs, and most have nuts in them for protein."
-
Zelda salivates as she stares at the baked goods, "oh my gosh..."
Aria jots down some information on her pad of paper, sighing softly
-
Sothe chuckles and cuts a slice of the walnut honey cake, putting that in front of her, " eat."
Ike knocks gently, " hey? wanted to talk to you if you had a minute."
-
Aria looks over and smiles, "i have plenty of time. Come on in."
Zelda nods and grabs a fork, quickly eating the cake slice
-
Ike goes over and sits across from her, " alright, so evidently you guys have been having some trouble getting him to drink broth right? the gal in there right now had him totally just open his mouth and let beef broth spill out of his mouth. well, i just took his favorite meat, made a broth from it, and he totally slurped that down. pretty sure with the smokey taste of it, you could hide just about anything in there to get him to drink it."
Sothe watches and nods, taking a cookie and nibbling on it, " what else do you want to try? we've got white chocolate macadamia cookies, peanuts butter with chocolate chip cookies, there's caramel nut bars, i tried to get a good variety."
-
Zelda looks up, one cheek bulging out from the cake, "caramel?"
Aria blinks and nods, "We... have been having a little bit of difficulty...but as long as you hold his mouth close he will eventually drink it.... But, it would be easier if he actually drank it. If I can be supplied the meat I can easily make it more nutritious for him."
-
Sothe chuckles softly and pulls out one of the bars, setting it on her plate.
Ike chuckles, " well he just about inhaled the broth i gave him, i can easily get more of the meat im sure. i've got some in the kitchen cooking for broth, if you want to work with that. But yeah i can go ahead and go get some more of the stuff today yet so we can keep him supplied."
-
Aria nods, "That would be greatly appreciated."
Zelda finishes her cake before grabbing the bar and starts munching on it
-
Ike nods and gets up, " i'll be back shortly then." he heads out to Tergo's stall, not sure if he'd be there this late or not but figuring it'd be a good first place to check.
Sothe smiles as he watches her eat, " well, if this is what it takes to keep you from losing anymore weight i'll have to make sure to keep you supplied."
-
Tergo is just starting to pack up his stall, glancing at ike, "what brings you here?"
Zelda finishes the bar and sighs, "How weird to actually be worried about how thin i am. "
-
Ike smiles, " well looks like your cooking comes to the rescue again. Links been stubborn about eating, but i made something resembling a broth out of your skewers, and he downed that like it was ambrosia. so if you could supply me with some more, they'll actually be able to make a healthy meal he actually enjoy and won;t spit out when they turn their back to him."
Sothe snorts, " thin is nice, skeletal not so much."
-
Zelda keeps eating more sweets, "Yeah but i used to not be allowed to eat sweets like this. It's kinda nice."
Tergo sighs and goes through his things, "I suppose I do have a few left over that didnt sell. You can take them. I'll have more in the morning but if I could be paid for the morning skewers that'd be nice. As much as I would love to just give them to you guys since it's for link I do need to feed my family too."
-
Sothe sighs, " well you can eat as many sweets with me as you like. i don;t really care."
Ike nods, " absolutely. you do know zelda would be more than happy to pay for all of the ones i've gotten from you so far right? even these ones that aren;t as fresh she'd be happy to pay full price."
-
Zelda smiles and gets up, going over to Sothe and kisses him on the forehead, "Thank you~"
Tergo shrugs, "Those ones are left overs so I dont expect money for them. The fresh ones though, yes. I'll even have a batch set aside that uses links favorite spices as well."
-
Sothe chuckles, " you're welcome."
Ike nods, " alright... well i'll bring actual coin tomorrow morning, that way you don;t have to fuss about going to Zelda. Im sure she'll be more than happy to pay you amply for such a favor."
-
tergo shrugs, "Coin or that token thing. dont matter to me none. He uh... is link enjoying Charlie? thats the uh... name of his little plushie."
-
Ike nods, " yeah but since i've been using the token and you apparently haven't been cashing in, i'll get her to give me some coin." he smiles, " yeah, he loves it. one of the things that he'll move for, he spends hours holding it and staring at it. actually got a baby chicken for him to play with that he loves too, thanks to the plushie giving us the idea."
-
Tergo sighs and looks down, "He always loved that thing...He used to take naps by our cuckoos all the time but that isnt very healthy for a kid so my wife made that toy for him and up until he left to be a guard it was always by his side."
-
Ike smiles, " well he loves it, and thank you so much for letting me take it to him. like i said, one of the few things he reacts to." he takes the skewers, " anyway, i'll be back in the morning. i really appreciate you tolerating all my requests."
-
Tergo makes a soft grunt noise, "Well it is for link. see ya in the morning."
-
Ike nods, " see you." he heads back, handing the skewers off to Aria in the nurses office, " here we go, this is a start anyway. i'll be able to get more in the morning, he's going to make a special batch with Links favorite seasonings."
-
Aria takes them and nods at Ike, "I'll get these going tonight so we can get his food switched over as soon as possible. Thank you."
-
Ike nods, " thanks. what you guys do for him... i do appreciate it." he smiles, " good luck!" He heads to princess Zelda room, knocking.
Sothe blinks and looks over, " wonder who that is?" he gets up and goes over, cracking it, " Ike?" he opens the door, " what do you need?"
Ike smiles, " hey there. why am i not surprised? Princess?" he looks over at her, " Tergo is supplying us with meat to make broth that Link actually likes. I'd appreciate some coin to pay him up front, since he's going to so much trouble for us."
-
Zelda stops eating her third slice of cake when sothe opens the door wide enough for ike to see her. She blushes and quickly covers her mouth as she swallows what she's already chewed and gets up, "thats fine. One moment." She heads to her bathroom to wash her hands and face so she isnt covered in cake. Once freshened up she heads back out and grabs a satchel full of rupees, "here. You can give the whole thing to him. They're mostly silver rupees which is the second highest value of rupees. Should hold him for a few months in all honesty but he deserves it i think." She holds it out for ike to take
-
Ike blinks when he sees Zelda and chuckles, " he's feeding you? good, you always were a bit too skinny. atta boy." he slaps Sothe on the back, who blushes/ he takes the satchel and nods, " will do. i appreciate it." he pockets the bag and heads to the kitchen, grabbing more of the broth he'd made before heading to Links room, " hey buddy, got you some more of my sad attempt at making broth for ya. the girls will actually be making some of the good stuff for you, so you can look forward to that tomorrow." he sits next to Link.
-
Link sniffs the air and looks over at the cup.
Kira goes over her notes and glances at ike, "he sure is a lot more animated when you're around."
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah, probably because i always try and bring him things he loves." he checks the temp of the broth to ensure it's not too hot still before lifting it to Links mouth and carefully letting him drink, " here ya go buddy."
-
Links eyes flutter as he starts drinking the broth
-
Ike feeds it to him until it's gone, setting it aside. " Tergo's going to make a special batch of skewers just for you Link, all the seasonings you like best. All to make you a delicious broth so you can get everything you need in a way you like. how does that sound huh?"
-
Link watches the cup being set aside, staring at it.
((I feel so bad for ike. Like, he's trying so hard but link is just... flat lined man.))
-
Ike sighs softly, taking the cuckoo and putting it in front of Link, " here ya go, Tergo told me his name was Charlie. you like Charlie huh?"
(yup. he's doing his best.)
-
Link turns his head to look at charlie and grabs on to the head, his eyes drooping as he yawns.
Kira watches ike and frowns, "kids getting tired. Maybe its best if you finished up your night while the hero hits the hay?"
-
Ike nods, " yeah, sure." he ruffles Links hair, " goodnight." he gets up and heads out of Links room, going to his own.
-
Aiden is outside with caleb, watching him hit the target with an arrow, "you know caleb, you're an amazing archer. Hands down the best. You could always... be an archer instead of a swordsman. I dont mind."
Caleb huffs slightly as he grabs another arrow, "but then we wont be beside each other on the field."
Aiden bites his lower lip and frowns, "maybe....thats for the best? You dont.... you arent getting better with the sword. And you might be messing up your vision even more by straining them like you did today."
Caleb pouts and looks at aiden, "i'm trying to get better. You said i could get better if we worked on it together."
Aiden pales and looks down, "i... i thought we could... but its not working. And i dont want to send you on the field if you're not ready."
-
Ike watches from his window, noting the accuracy of Calebs archery. He heads to Sorens rooms, knocking gently.
Ghirahim paces in his room, he rarely left it except to get food, doing anything else at night when everyone else was asleep. The way they looked at him...disgust, fear, hatred, it hurt. He'd helped, he had been good, and yet...The hero was wrong. Obviously he would not find a better life here. It was so frustrating, they accepted Volga with open arms. and the dragon man even had that sheikah fawning over him, even if he doubted the dragon had been bold enough to seal the deal, it was obvious. He shakes his head and leaves his room, heading for Zeldas room and knocking.
-
Soren blinks from his table and stands up, "coming." He goes over to the door and opens it, "ike? Whats up?"
Zelda gets up and goes to her door, opening it. She blinks when she sees ghirahim, "ah. Ghirahim. How can i assist you?"
-
Ike nods to Soren, " had something i wanted to talk to you about. Aidens brother...he seems to be far sighted, has issues with seeing things up close, and seems to be an ace archer, but it seems like he really wants to stay a swordsman from what i can tell. im not sure how to deal with it."
Ghirahim grits his teeth, " please remove the block from my powers."
-
Soren blinks before frowning, "well unfortunately from the sounds of it he should be an archer. A person who is far sighted should not be a swordsman."
Zelda frowns and takes in ghirahim's demeanor, "i have allowed you to keep your ability to transport freely. Is that not enough?" She wasnt sure where impa or sothe had gone, but she was quickly regretting opening her door.
-
Ike nods, " that's what i was thinking. How to get that through to him though is the question..." he sighs.
Ghirahim looks away, " within the confines of your barrier. I...I want to go back. All i have done here in stay in my room except to try and get food, otherwise everything else i get in the middle of the night. Yet i am still looked at as if i am a monster. at least back at home i had a place... Not that i can return to how things were, but what Ganon would do to me at least has an end."
-
Soren sighs, "if we were back home i would probably force him to the field as he is. As the swordsman he so wishes to be. Let him mess up against an enemy he'd never be able to win against just to show him how is actions can truly affect those around him. Unfortunately the only kinds of enemies this place seems to have are now on the outside of the barrier."
Zelda blinks and frowns, "you... would rather go back and face your punishment...." she sighs and opens the door all the way. She gently takes his hand and gently pulls him to enter her room, "lets talk. I havent done that with you since i put the seal on your hand and that was awfully rude of me."
-
Ike hums softly, " yeah... perhaps a simulated fight would work. I got a taste of how bad his condition can mess up Aidens fighting, perhaps adding a few more fighters on their side, pairing Caleb with someone other than his brother so that Aiden helping him will really mess things up." he stands up, " thanks, you always help me work through things."
Ghirahim blinks and makes a protesting noise but lets her pull him into her room, " ...why? why do you care?"
-
Zelda huffs, "because if the hero truly believes that you deserve a better life than the one you had then... you do. And i have been terrible at making sure your needs had been met." She goes over to her table amd pulls out a chair for ghirahim, "it is my job to make sure my people are happy and safe and currently you fall under that category. So. Lets talk."
Soren blinks, "i suppose. Good luck and you're welcome. "
-
Ike heads down to the barracks, grabbing a few men before heading over to where Aiden and Caleb are practicing, " hey you two, ready for another training exercise?"
Ghirahim frowns and slowly sits, " what's there to talk about? Everyone is either afraid of me or looks at me like they wish i would drop dead. so i spend all day in my room alone."
-
Aiden looks at ike and frowns, "i think its best if we wait till tomorrow."
Caleb glancing at the other men nervously, not used to people who arent already their small group.
Zelda takes a seat and frowns, "i'm sure you feel awfully wound up and irritated if thats true... i do apologize for that. I understand how those looks can make one feel alienated."
-
Ike shakes his head, " and as your general, I disagree. Four against four. We will be fighting as pairs though. Aiden, you will pair with Jadon, Caleb, you with Teren. Your partner comes before the rest of the team. I'll pair with Sid here. Let's go." He grabs a practice sword and gets ready, and the other men do as well.
Ghirahim looks down at the table, nodding, " yes...even Volga got welcomed with open arms! That sheikah is all over him. They treat him like he's one of them. And I just...am here. An enemy in a gilded cage."
-
Zelda blinks before blushing, "the... you mean sheik? He... oh my... i had not expected that... it is a tad unfair how volga is able to shed his armour and look like a completely different person. I'm sure its that reason as to why the guards are not making faces at him." She clears her throat and looks at ghirahim, "im sure most of them are still upset for what you did to their hero. Even i am doing my best to understand link's choice, however that does not mean i want you to leave. As cruel as it is for me to ask this of you i would rather you stayed. At least until we are able to hear from link himself. If you still feel like a prisoner afterwards and wish to leave i will allow it. "
Caleb takes a step back and begins to put his bow and arrows away to grab a sword.
Aiden turns pale and goes over to caleb, talking quietly, "hey, maybe uh- maybe you should stay back and use your bow? Just for this."
Caleb huffs and glares at aiden, "i'm using my sword." He grabs his wooden sword, pushing past aiden.
-
Ghirahim nods, practically spitting the words, "yeah, him. He's been blushing and practically tripping over himself, spending each meal with Volga. It's pitiful how obvious he's being, though I doubt Volga realized it."
He sighs and stands up, " fine. I will wait awhile longer."
Ike takes his group aside, " I'll focus on Caleb and Teren, there's a point to this, and Im going to have to be somewhat cruel, but it will benefit them in the long run so please trust me, and keep Aiden off of me." Ike wait until everyone is ready, then begins the attack, pressing forward close to Caleb to attack. The others attack Aiden and the other two men, trying to keep them divided and from their partners.
-
Zelda stands up with ghirahim, smiling, "thank you. Now, may i walk you to your room? I'm not used to having no one around me."
Caleb yelps when he notices how quick ike is acting. He keeps his sword at the ready to block any hits.
Aiden's eyes narrow and he focuses on pushing the other fighters back so he can try to get to his brother
-
Ghirahim blinks, " uh, sure? I guess so... I suppose if you wanted I could stay until your boy toy comes back."
Ike glances over at Aiden, " Aiden! Your partner is being overwhelmed, what are you doing?!" He switched his attention back to Caleb, using his eyesight against him, making it look like he is striking one spot and striking another.
-
Zelda shakes her head, "he... still doesn't trust volga. Id rather you two not cross paths." She heads to the door and waits for ghirahim.
Aiden flinches at ike's observation and he curses slightly before going back to his partner, fighting back easily.
Caleb is quickly overwhelmed and he starts to panic.
-
Ghirahim sighs, " right, if he doesn't trust perfect dragon man, he definitely won't like me near you." He follows her, heading down the hall to his room.
Ike strikes Caleb down, aiming his blade at Caleb's neck.
-
Zelda lets ghirahim lead since she doesnt exactly know which rooms are which.
Caleb hits the ground and he freezes, keeping his eyes shit tightly
-
Ghirahim stops at his room, " well, this is my room... Um, did you need something?"
Ike lifts a hand, " enough! This battle is decided. Caleb, as a swordsman you are a liability to your allies. You put your brother in danger who tries to compensate for you at any cost, and everyone around you." His voice and eyes were cold, the words cutting.
-
Zelda shakes her head, "no. But i do hope to have a chance to see you again soon. And if you need to, seek me out and i will spend some time with you as well." Zelda looks down and brings her hands together, "it was not that long ago where i received the same looks from my own people so i understand how it feels. Now, before i head back, is there anything i can do for you?"
Both brother's eyes widen as they stare at ike.
Caleb is the first to look away as he pushes himself up, throwing his sword to the ground, "fine. I get it." He turns around and begins to head back to the barracks.
Aiden shudders as he watches his brother leave, "he-hey caleb! Caleb come back!"
-
Ghirahim blinks, then snorts, " somehow I doubt people ever looked at you as they look at me. Terror and digust." He sighs, " no, I don't need anything. Thank you anyway."
Ike stands tall, almost roaring, " I DID NOT GIVE YOU PERMISSION TO LEAVE CADET!"
-
Zelda shrugs, "you can ask impa if you wish but, yes. Terror and disgust is pretty close. Let me know if you do need anything." Zelda heads back to her room.
Caleb pauses slightly before he frowns and huffs, "you dont need to call me that anymore. I'm quitting. You said it yourself. I'm a liability."
Aiden pales and he nervously looks between ike and caleb.
-
Ghirahim blinks and frowns, confused, " alright..." He goes into his room and closes the door behind him.
Ike huffs, " I said as a swordsman. You have an uncommon eye condition which makes you unsuited for close combat, and even a danger to yourself and others. However I've seen this before, and men with it make unmatched archers, something you appear to also have a knack for if those targets are anything to judge by." He waved at the targets Caleb had been shooting at previously. " Instead of trying to force yourself to fit someplace you will fail, you should go where you obviously already excell, and where you will be a valuable asset."
-
Zelda waits until the door closes before she leans against the wall, exhausted from just the walk, 'if only sothe was around...' she rubs her face before pushing herself off the wall and starts heading back to her room.
Caleb turns and looks at Ike as he takes in his words. He glances at his targets and huffs, "Anyone can hit a target when it doesnt move..."
-
Sothe is on his way back with veggie soup and dishes made specially for Zelda, seeing her in the hallway and hurrying over, " what are you doing out here?"
Ike shrugs, " well, I guess we better see how you do with moving targets then. Let's go men!" He heads for the advanced archery range, various targets around, some hanging to make them less predictable, some on spinning poles. Ike puts a padded top in, handing them out to the others. " Grab those padded arrows and let's see what you can do."
-
Caleb's face falls and he sighs, "You...... you cant be serious...." He follows Ike, grabbing his usual bow along with the arrows.
Aiden blinks and watches them.
Zelda looks at Sothe and gives an exhausted smile, "I'm...sorry. I couldnt find you and I thought maybe you went back to your room but... you weren't there."
-
Ike shrugs and makes sure everyone is ready before he moves out further, " very serious. Fire when ready!" He starts jogging around, the other guys too move around.
Sothe sighs and sets the tray on a random display table, " let's get you back to bed. I can come get the food after." He scoops her up and carries her back to her room.
-
Zelda squeaks when she's scooped up. She blushes and smiles, "I'm sorry..."
Caleb sighs again and watches everyone run around, focusing and where they turn and how fast they are going
-
Sothe shakes his head, " no, im sorry. i thought i'd be back before you woke up." he sets Zelda on her bed, " now hold on, i've got some good food for ya." he rushes back, grabbing the tray and bringing it to her room and setting it on the table. " here we are."
Ike jog around for a bit and smirks, cupping his hands around his mouth to make his voice louder, " i know i said when ready, but today please!"
-
Zelda sniffs the air and sighs, "Whatever it is, it smells divine."
Caleb huffs at Ike, glaring before pulling several of the practice arrows and only aiming briefly before firing, the arrows easily hitting their targets perfectly
-
Sothe chuckles and brings a few of the dishes over, " all vegetarian, as you prefer. eat to your hearts content, i had the cooks make them special for you."
Ike winces as he's hit in the chest, while the arrows were padded, they would still leave bruises. He rubs his chest and walks over, " well, i think that has all of us deemed dead. Skill like that is definitely a valuable addition to any archery squad."
-
Zelda blushes and smiles at Sothe, "You're such a sweetheart."
Caleb frowns and kicks at the dirt, "But then...I wont be at my brother's side..."
Aiden looks at him and frowns, "Well... if you quit then we wouldnt be at each others side anyway. At least we would still live with each other despite being on different areas..."
-
Sothe smiles, " im just doing what i can for you and the kingdom. someone needs to take care of you, and that someone happens to be me." he sits next to Zelda.
Ike shrugs, " would you rather be at his side, risking his life because of your condition? Or watching over him from afar, able to shoot down anyone who threatens him?"
-
Zelda giggles softly, "Thinking it has less to do with the kingdom and everything to do with just me. But... it's nice... it really is." She smiles before taking spoonfuls of her soup in to her mouth.
Caleb sighs and rubs his arm, "Can i... think about it? I just need a few hours to myself..."
-
Sothe chuckles and kisses her on the cheek before putting his arm around her shoulders, " well im glad you enjoy it. and yeah, i probably wouldn;t for some random royal."
Ike nods, " yeah, no problem. take tonight to think about it. I really think it's the best choice for you though." he puts his hand on Calebs shoulder and smiles, " i promise, i have your best interests at heart. i was only harsh because i knew you wouldn't believe me."
-
Caleb looks down and nods, "yeah... yeah okay..."
Zelda smirks, "good." She quickly goes back to eating
-
Ike pats him on the shoulder, " good. sleep on it. we're done for today." he faces the other men, " thanks for your help, you did great. dismissed." he looks at Aiden, " you uh...wanna head to bed? though i'd understand if you wanted to stay with Caleb."
-
Aiden nods and goes over to caleb, "yeah i think i'm gonna stay with caleb tonight..."
-
Ike nods, rubbing his neck, " alright. well, um, have a good night then." he turns to go, figuring Aiden needed some time away from him. He'd done what he had to for both of them, but he knew it had also been harsh and Aiden was likely upset at him.
-
Aiden takes calebs hand and leads him away from ike and the others, "lets go take a shower. That'll make you feel better."
-
Ike heads to his room, pouring a drink and downing it before he strips down and climbs in bed.
Impa makes sure everything is ready, having outfits ready and supplies for the trip to gerudo town.
Sothe gets the dishes cleaned up and sets the leftover sweets aside for later. " anything else you need or are you ready to get some sleep? "
-
Zelda stretches and holds out her hands for sothe, "i'm ready for bed."
Aiden and caleb get ready for bed, getting in to their beds.
Aria relieves the nurse that was watching link as she gets him ready for bed.
Volga gets in to his bed, sighing softly.
-
Sothe chuckles and scoops Zelda up, carrying her to bed and setting her down, crawling in with her.
Everyone else also goes to bed.
-
Aria yawns as she carries the new broth up to Links room, along with some more feed for the baby cuckoo, "Breakfast time~"
Volga is already up, hoping to see sheik before he leaves
-
Impa is waiting for everyone to get up.
Sothe gets up and yawns, looking over at Zelda, " mornin'. need anything?"
Ike gets up and gets dressed, heading to Links room, " hey Aria. how's it goin?"
Sheik gets up and goes to Volgas room, knocking.
-
Aria looks at Ike and smiles, "Morning Ike. Still a little early to answer a question like that for me." She gives a soft chuckle, "You're just in time to see if Link will take to this new broth."
Volga smiles and opens his door, "Good morning sheik. Did you sleep well?"
Zelda sighs softly, "mmm i need my heater back... Why'd you get up?"
-
Ike chuckles and sits, " fair enough. oh good, hopefully the smokey taste hides everything else well enough that he'll take it."
Sheik nods, " pretty well, i mean im kinda nervous so not as well as i could have, but well enough. Do...you want to have breakfast with me?"
Sothe chuckles and lays back down, " because until some lazy princess im not laying in bed all day."
-
Zelda whines softly, "im not laaaazy... i'm probably the most hardest worker here." She wraps her arms around sothe and hums when she feels his warmth.
Volga smiles fondly, "you dont have to ask. I would be more than happy too. And its understandable to be nervous. You are going on a mission with someone like impa after all."
Aria nods, "yes i have been testing out a few batches and this one came out the best." She hands ike the feed she brought, "could you do me a favor and feed the cuckoo?"
-
Sothe chuckles and kisses her neck tenderly.
Sheik smiles and blushes slightly, " yeah, i guess you're right." he heads to the mess hall, getting his food and tea as usual before heading to his room.
Ike smiles, " well im glad it worked out. i need to go get the other meat this morning later too." he yawns and takes the feed, " yeah sure, i'll feed the fluff."
-
Soren and lana are up, already getting food.
Aria gently coaxes link to wake up, helping him sit up and placing pillows behind him so that he's more comfortable.
Links eyes slowly flutter open, the vacant stare still there.
Aria picks up the bowl and goes over to link, placing it by his nose.
Link blinks and he looks at the bowl, opening his mouth slightly.
Aria smiles as she begins feeding link, "seems like its working."
Zelda hums softly and shudders.
Volga follows sheik, "the trip shouldnt take that long though. Not if lana plans on teleporting everyone there so at least there's that. "
-
Ike looks over and smiles, " good. glad you guys have an easier time, and he gets something he likes." He takes care of the little chick, giving it fresh water as well as the food.
Sheik smiles, " yeah, hard to know what we'll do after we get there though, we don;t want to drain Lana too much, so chances are after we get there, we'll be on foot, or traveling by sand seal."
-
Link soon drains the bowl and makes a soft huff sound when aria pulls the bowl away.
Aria smiles and sets the bowl down, "empty. Thats what i like to see. So ike, what are your plans for the day?"
Volga nods, "fair enough i suppose. I suspect you should be back by dinner i hope. Otherwise i'll have to find something to do to keep me busy."
-
Ike chuckles, " well that's good. he doesn;t seem happy that it's done, but it's great he's eating willingly." he sits back, " well, i need to go pick up the special batch of meat from Tergo for Link. after that... i guess try and smooth things over with my boyfriend. he's a bit peeved at me i think."
Sheik blushes, " w-well i hope hope so too, we'll just have to see though..."
-
Aria blinks and looks at ike, "despite having to leave eventually, you picked up a boyfriend? "
Volga nods, "it's not the end of the world if you don't make it back, but it'd be nice."
-
Ike nods, " he knows this won;t be a permanent thing, but i really do like him. it'll be hard to leave i think, but at least we have time together now, you know? anyway it is nice to have someone to talk to and uh... relieve stress with." he rubs his neck.
Sheik nods, " well if we do get back tonight and it's not too late, i'll be sure to come let you know..."
-
Aria nods and pulls links night shirt off, "fair enough i suppose. I suppose that is whats going on with her highness and one of your men."
Volga nods, "i will look forward to it if you can. Otherwise, no worries."
-
Ike blushes and chuckles, " yeah, pretty much. they really haven't been discreet have they? does the whole castle know?"
Sheik nods, " i look forward to it as well, i... i will do my utmost to make it happen."
-
Aria nods, "yeah. Doubt the council will be happy but they wont do anything while she's in the condition she's in."
Volga smiles, "just dont push yourself to make it if you cant."
-
Ike nods, " fair enough. well it's not like he's gonna marry her or get her pregnant. or at least i hope they're being careful about that second one, i don't plan to ask about it." he makes a face.
Sheik shrugs, " well the sooner we get back, the sooner Link gets the potential cure, so i will try my hardest to get the trip successfully completed regardless."
-
Aria smirks and gets link in a clean outfit for the day, "trust me. It's obvious when it is about to occur. All the more reason that the mission today is successful. I keep track for her just in case but she has another week before both her hormones and powers fluctuate."
Volga nods, "i have no doubt that you will do so."
-
Ike blinks, " so... what does the successful mission have to do with that? will the barrier weaken?"
Sheik smiles and looks down, blushing slightly, " well, you have more confidence in that than i, but i will try my best."
-
Aria frowns and shrugs, "it may. Im sure she will hide herself in the sanctuary to pray and try to gain assistance in keeping her barrier stable. It could weaken or it could randomly fizzle in and out, leaving brief moments for something to pass through. It's probably one of the many reasons why she is trying to keep herself from doing too much in order to conserve her strength. The only ones that know of this is impa, her highness and myself. With the addition of you now and i would appreciate it staying that way."
Volga notices sheik blushing, "i know you will. Now, i'm sure everyone is getting ready to meet with impa soon so i'm sure we'll have to end our conversation. Wouldnt want to make you late."
-
Ike nods, " understandable. I will keep silent about it." he gets up and stretches, " well, i'd better get those skewers for Link, then see about getting something to make my boyfriend less peeved at me. I'll be back to spend time with Link later." he heads towards town, going to Tergos usual spot.
Sheik nods, " yeah..." he quickly finishes his meal and his tea, getting up, " well...i guess im off then." he heads towards the throne room.
-
Volga watches sheik leave and sighs softly.
Lana is already is the throne room, helping soren out with his gerudo outfit, "hold still! You didnt clasp the back right!"
Soren snarls, glaring at her, "well gee i guess you could say i dont cross dress enough to know how the hell this shit wor-OW! WATCH IT."
Tergo sighs as he sells his skewers, he spots ike and grabs a large bundle that he had set aside for him
-
Sheik walks into the throne room, wincing when he hears Soren and Lana.
Impa looks over, " ah, there you are. get changed." she hands him his own outfit.
Sheik takes it and sighs, going behind a screen to change, undressing and quickly getting the outfit on.
Ike waves, " heyo!" he pulls the pouch of rupees out, " payment, as promised. Princess said you've earned every cent, so no arguing." he plops it in front of the large man before taking the bundle, " smells awesome. they already made some broth out of what i got last night, and he's drinking it willingly. which is a big step up. i have no doubt he'll be over the moon for this stuff, well, as over the moon as he gets right now anyway."
-
Lana huffs, "you look like the perfect girl, but your attitude is appalling. You need to act more lady like."
Soren snarls at her, muttering a quiet, "fuck you."
Tergo looks at the bag and frowns, scratching his head, "you sure? This is an awful lot for some meat."
-
Sheik steps out, adjusting the outfit slightly, " i think i have it on right..."
Ike shrugs, " zeldas orders. not just the meat but all you've done to help i guess."
-
Tergo sighs, "i aint gonna question women anymore either." He takes the bag and peaks inside, "Holy nayru is she serious?? I wont have to work for a month with this kind of money..."
Lana looks over and nods, "yup. Looks good on you!"
Soren huffs as he takes his hair out of lana's hands and he starts brushing it himself, grumbling in annoyance.
-
Ike chuckles softly, " you're important, i guess she wants to make sure you're well taken care of. though personally i wouldn't take a month off, i'd stash most for a rainy day and keep working. but that's just me." he shrugs, " anywho, unless you need me for anything, i've got some 'make up to my boyfriend' gifts to find, then gotta get this meat back to the castle."
Sheik undoes his braid and brushes his hair out, looking very female.
Impa nods, " this will do nicely."
-
Lana nods and looks at impa, "im sure you double checked supplies already?"
Tergo waves at him dismissively, "get outta here. Go do what you need to do."
-
Impa raises an eyebrow, " of course i have."
Sheik walks over to Soren, " This is for Link, just bare it for now. There is no shame when we are doing it for such a good cause."
Ike chuckles, " alright, you have fun. i'll let you know if we need your help again." He heads into town, going to a blacksmith and a weapons shop to seek out what he wanted. after a long time looking for a few specific things he finally finds them, and heads back to the castle with them well wrapped.
-
Soren huffs and glances at sheik, "I... i know but i dont like someone touching my hair. Not even Ike is allowed to touch it."
Lana nods and smiles, "Just checking."
Volga enters the throne room and blinks when he sees sheik.
Aiden is watching Caleb continue to get perfect hits with his bow at the targets
-
Sheik nods, " understandable." He looks over and sees volga, blushing slightly and giving a little wave.
Ike gets back, dropping the skewers off with Aria before going out and finding Aiden and Caleb, " hey!" he waves and heads over, hoping that Aiden isn;t still too mad.
-
Caleb and Aiden both flinch before looking over at Ike.
Aiden says something to caleb quietly before going over to Ike, "Hey, whats up?"
Volga blushes and he waves back at sheik, not really sure what to even do
-
Ike grimaces at their reactions, " how uh... how are you two doing? oh, i also... um, got some stuff for you guys." he hands over the bundle, " the bigger one is for Caleb..."
-
Aiden blinks and frowns, taking the bundle, "What? Why?"
-
Ike rubs his neck, " well, just to say im sorry that things had to go the way they did. just because i don;t think a nicer method would have worked, doesn't mean i like acting like that."
Impa sees Sheik and Volga blushing at each other and rolls her eyes, " alright, enough flirting, lets go ladies. Lana, portal please."
-
Caleb turns away from Ike.
Aiden looks at Caleb and frowns before giving ike an apologetic smile, "Its cool. i understand why you did it. And it did work. you didnt have to get me anything."
Lana giggles as she looks at them both before opening the portal.
Volga goes over to sheik briefly, "Good luck on the mission."
-
Ike shrugs, " didn;t have to, but i did. Go on, open it and give your brother his."
Impa shakes her head, grabbing their supplies before walking through the portal.
Sheik turns red, looking at Volga, " ah, thanks. i hope to be back tonight." he bows quickly before heading through the portal.
-
Caleb doesnt look at them as he shoots another arrow in to the center of the target, "Dont want it."
Aiden looks at caleb and gently pushes his shoulder, "dont be rude."
Soren goes through the portal.
Once everyone is through lana jumps through and closes the portal
-
Ike sighs, " you're not even going to see what it is? look, i swear i only did that yesterday to help you. im sorry."
Impa looks around, seeing the Gerudo town nearby, " alright, lets go to the town and hire some warriors. Then we'll seek out the bananas."
-
Caleb huffs and slowly reaches out to grab his gift, still not facing them.
Aiden glares at Caleb, "No. Turn around and say thank you."
Lana closes the portal and starts walking, "Yes and lets hurry. It's hot out here."
-
Ike shakes his head, " it's not a big deal, maybe he'll be in a better mood after he sees it. open yours too."
Impa nods and quickly heads for town.
Sheik follows, 'well at least this outfit is good at keeping me cool...'
-
Aiden sighs and sets calebs down before he opens his gift, "oh... wow a... a sword?"
Soren follows them, grumbling about the amount of sand
-
Ike chuckles softly, " it's called a parrying dagger. here, let me show you." he takes it from Aiden, pressing the switch on the side and opening the two prongs to the side of the dagger, " see, you use this in close combat. These prongs make it easy to catch an opponents blade between them, which then you can use that to try and twist the blade from their grip, or to simply move it as you please to defend. it's not easy to master, but it's a must have weapon for nobles back home. It wasn't easy to find one here, i guess they're not as widely used." he hands it back after clicking the prongs back into place.
Soon they reach the town, Impa easily passing the guards. Sheik soon follows, tense but relaxing when he's not challenged.
-
Aiden smiles and takes the dagger, "thats actually really cool! Its excellent for late night walks."
Lana smiles as she heads inside while soren still looks mildly annoyed.
-
Ike smiles, " glad you like it. im not sure i like that you have to be worried about walking late at night though..." he looks at caleb, " see? cool stuff, sure you don;t wanna see what you got?"
Impa makes her way to the palace and starts talking to the general to arrange an escort.
-
Soren looks around curiously from his spot, 'its so.... bright here...'
Caleb shrugs, "Dont need anything. Got my brother and got my bow."
-
Soon 6 Gerudo warriors join them, and they head outside the town to rent sand seals for the trip. Impa looks over, " try to not fall off, just follow the others and you should be fine." She steps on a shield and clucks to the seal, the beast taking off.
Sheik also grabs the rope and steps onto a shield, following after.
Ike sighs, " well, i see you don;t have much for archery gear... don;t you need that?"
-
Aiden sighs, "We've been trying to save u-"
Caleb glares at Aiden, "We're doing fine. "
Lana hesitantly gets on a shield and grabs the rope, following behind Soren
-
Ike growls and picks up the bundle, shoving it at Caleb, " just take it damn it."
a sandstorm whips up, buffeting them all as they go directly into it towards the great fairy spring.
-
Lana does her best to stay close to the group so as to not get lost.
Soren yelps softly and does his best to keep up, 'are you fucking serious?!'
Caleb yelps and stumbles before glaring at Ike, "You won okay?! I transferred to the fucking archery station, I'll be seeing my brother even less now and you'll have more chances of being alone with him. I dont want your stinking 'i won' toys!" He huffs before storming off.
-
Sheik keeps his head down, staying near the others as they keep going.
Impa relaxes as they eventually break out of the sandstorm, heading to the edge of the desert where the bananas grow.
Ike runs after Caleb, grabbing him, " now hold on a second! that's not the reason i got you to transfer."
-
Lana and soren feel relieved when they get out of the storm.
Lana smiles when she sees the bundle of banana bearing trees off in the distance.
Caleb jerks and pulls away from Ike, "Dont touch me!"
Aiden feels his chest swell up and his head feels like its full of cotton as he bends down and carefully picks up the gifts. The heavy weight in his stomach causes him to bite back bile as his anxiety continues to rise, "Ca-caleb... dont start this up. We talked about this last night."
-
Impa heads for the trees, and the spring nearby. She stops her seal and steps off, " alright, Lana, you and i will go to the fairy, Sheik, Soren, you go gather the bananas."
Sheik nods, stepping off and heading for the trees.
Ike sighs, " Caleb, the reason i wanted you to transfer was so you could reach your potential, and stop fighting an uphill battle. it has nothing to do with me trying to take Aiden away from you! i have no intention or taking your brother from you, hell, within a few months i'll be gone forever, back to my own world."
-
Caleb blinks and frowns, his ears lowering, "Wha.....what?"
Lana nods and goes over to Impa.
Soren gets off of the shield and follows sheik
-
Ike tugs at his own rounded ears, " see these? im not hylian like you. my world, i need to go back to it eventually. im only here to help you guys, then i go home... so once this war is over, i'll be gone and you'll never see me again."
Sheik gets over to the trees, carefully starting to gather the fruits.
-
Caleb frowns, "so... regardless you're going to hurt my brother."
Aiden shudders and wipes his face with his free hand, "caleb just- just stop... please..."
Soren goes to a different tree and starts picking bananas.
-
Ike sighs, " yeah, i guess i am. We're both adults, i made sure that he knew going into this that i would eventually be leaving. As much as i love it here, im needed at home. are you going to refuse to allow your brother to enjoy time with me now simply because you know eventually it'll end? it's better to love and lose than to never love at all."
Sheik tucks several bunches into his bag.
-
Soren gets a few in to his bag before glancing over at sheik, his eyes widening when he sees zant walking towards them with five twilight creatures, "sheik!"
Caleb huffs and looks at the ground, "i cant make him do anything. If he wants to do something dumb and get himself hurt then thats his business."
-
Sheik looks up and pales, stumbling back and falling onto his ass as he panics, " z-z-z-Zant?!"
Impa finds the spring, pulling out a bag of rupees to offer to the fairy.
Ike sighs, " Look, most relationships end in heartbreak anyway, that doesn;t mean you shouldn;t ever try to love anyone, we just happen to know that this one will end and when..."
-
Zant snarls, although he is glaring it cant be seen do to his helmet being worn, "thanks to you bastards i got the brunt of masters anger. How fucking dare you lie to me!!"
Soren runs over to sheik and quickly hauls the sheikah up so he's standing.
The fair hums softly and takes three rupees, "mmmm been so long since anyone came out here"
Caleb sighs, "again, i can't make my brother do anything. If he's fine dating you then i have to be too."
-
Sheik trembles as he stands next to Soren, "I n-never lied! I never once said i wanted to stay, or that i planned to!"
Impa bows, " my apologies for that, we have need of your power now though, this area is unable to be covered by the princess, so your protection is needed."
Ike nods, " doesn;t mean you have to like it, but i'd still like to be on good terms with you. i don;t want Aiden to feel as if he has to choose between us. I know i'd lose anyway if it were the case."
-
Zant snarls and takes another step towards them, "YOU TRICKED ME."
Soren glares at zant as he gets in between zant and sheik, "Back off you creep!"
The fairy sighs, "so be it." The fairy is about to use her powers when she pauses, "there is... someone else here.."
Caleb looks away, "yeah whatever..."
-
Sheik cowers behind Soren, " a-and you tortured me! and r-raped me! i did what i had to to protect the hero..."
Impa blinks, " what do you mean?" she reaches for her sword.
Ike sighs, " alright. well... i guess i'll leave you two be then." he turns and starts walking off, head hanging dejectedly.
-
Zant huffs, "i plan on taking you back."
Soren pulls out his tome, "not gonna happen!"
Aiden hiccups and sniffles, "both of you stop!! Why is this even happening? I just want to be able to hang out with both of you!"
-
Sheik pales and shakes his head, " nonononono...." his hands shake but he pulls out his needles, ready to strike.
Ike flinches, " why are you getting mad at me? im trying...just doesn;t look like it's gonna happen love. maybe i'll see you tonight?"
-
The fairy lowers slightly in to her pool, "outside i sense someone with ill intentions."
Soren sees one of the twilight creatures charge at him and he quickly hits it with an attack to keep it back.
The other creatures charge at sheik and soren
Aiden starts shaking his head and crying softly, "i- i dont-"
Caleb cringes as he looks at his brother as guilt hits him, "aw geeze dont start this up now. I'm supposed to be the crybaby...." he goes over to aiden and starts trying to wipe his snotty face, "okay- okay! Im sorry alright?"
Aiden keeps crying, fresh tears replacing the ones that caleb keeps trying to wipe up.
-
Impa snarls, " they're probably attacking Soren and Sheik. quickly! to the trees! Great fariy, please aid us!" she glances back at the powerful being before running in the direction the boys had gone, the sand slowing her down.
Sheik dodges an attack from one, only to get hit by another and get sent flying. He rolls in the sand, struggling to his feet but getting grabbed by one of the twilight creatures before he can dodge it, being hefted into the air, struggling in it's grip.
Ike hurries back over and puts his arms around Aiden, " hush hush... we're both here...come on now, there's no need for tears."
-
Soren gets knocked to the ground and before he can get up one of the twilight creatures presses one heavy foot on him, pinning him down face first in the sand.
Zant smirks, "go ahead and take a limb off of the sheikah. Maybe it'll teach him a lesson." Zant glances over at soren, "but dont kill either of them. I want them both."
The great fairy nods and is about to use her powers when the sound of roaring echoes in the distance.
Volga slams in to the sand, causing it to fly in to the air. His eyes lock on to the twilight creature that has sheik and quickly tilts his head to bite down on the creatures body
Aiden sniffles and shudders as he tries to calm himself down, "i-im sorry... i u-usually dont cry...."
-
Sheik screams as the twilight creature grabs his arm, slowly starting to pull it with the intention of ripping it off. When Volga bites the creature it lets go, leaving Sheiks arm hanging limp and dislocated, but attached. Sheik falls into the sand as he's dropped, scrambling back away from the twilight creature and Volga.
Impa pales, " what in the name of Hylia?" she keeps running, soon seeing the chaos in the distance.
Ike smiles and kisses a few of the tears away, " don't fret love, it's okay to cry, and i don't think any less of you for it. i just hate seeing you upset."
-
Zants eyes widen when he sees volga. Recognizing the dragon, he quickly snarls, "You fool!! How fucking-"
Volga finishes off the twilight creature quickly before turning towards zant and starts blasting fire at him. His tail whipping back and forth, knocking all of the creatures to their death.
Soren lifts himself from the sand once he is free and he runs over to sheik.
Aiden huffs, "i dont cry though... i'm usually good at keeping myself from doing it..."
Caleb frowns and rubs the back of his head, "i'm sorry..."
-
Sheik slowly gets to his feet, cradling the injured arm.
Impa arrives as the twilight monsters poof, raising an eyebrow and sighing. She walks over to Sheik and Soren, " are you two alright? besides the obviously dislocated shoulder anyway..."
Ike sighs, " you shouldn't have to be. come on now, lets go sit." he gently guides Aiden over to a bench and sits down with him, keeping an arm around his shoulders.
-
Volga stops when he notices that zant had left and he grumbles softly. He cranes his neck to look at the others before carefully backing away from the, making sure he doesnt accidentally knock them over with his tail.
Soren wipes the sand off his face and frowns, "i'm fine aside from sand being everywhere in this outfit. The fuck is that thing?" He looks over at the dragon.
Aiden concentrates on his breathing in order to calm his body down.
Caleb follows them and sits on the other side of aiden
-
Impa carefully takes Sheiks arm and moves it until it's in position, shoving hard and popping it back into the socket, " i believe that would be Volga."
Sheik grits his teeth and a soft pained noise escapes him as the arm pops into place.
Ike pulls his arm off Aiden so he's not too close to Caleb, sure the other doesn't want to be touching him or anything. he rubs Aidens arm, " anything i can get for you?"
-
Aiden sighs softly, "my sanity."
Caleb snorts and looks around, "sure. Where did you leave it?"
Aiden looks down and sniffles, wiping his face again, "never mind... i'm sorry. Its all good now. Im fine."
Caleb looks at aiden and frowns, "dont apologize. You never let me say sorry for crying so you're not allowed to either. Besides .... its my fault. I... blew a gasket with your um... with ike and didnt think of how it affected you."
Sorens eyes widen and he looks at impa, "you mean that tall guy can actually turn in to a dragon? How the hell did he know we were in trouble?"
-
Ike snorts at the joke, " sorry, i think the market might be fresh out of sanity."
Impa nods, " we saw him do it in one of the first fights. as for how he knew, it is beyond me." she quickly makes a make-shift sling for sheiks arm.
-
Aiden finally calms down enough and he sighs, "i'm sorry... i just... i worked so hard to make sure everyone is happy and healthy and i feel like i sacrificed a lot to get us here so... why cant i just be happy for a little bit for once?" Aiden looks at caleb, "this is the only time i have ever asked you to behave so that i can finally be happy. Why is that so hard?"
Caleb hunches his shoulders and looks away, "i-... fuck i'm sorry aiden... i... i didnt mean to make you cry..."
Aiden huffs, "but you meant to be mean. You wanted to be angry with ike. And i get that. What happened was kinda shitty but it was either that or you on the field. Either dead or causing someone else to die do to your negligence."
Caleb blinks and looks at aiden, "but we have potions and fairies again. The likelihood of that happening is incredibly low."
Aiden grimaces, "you've never been brought back by a fairy. You have no idea how it feels. I would never want that to happen to you or anyone else."
Soren spits out some sand in his mouth and sighs, "thats terrifying."
Lana goes over to them, "the great fairy wants to know if we need any fairies for any injuries. Also, she has this area protected now. We just need the bananas and then we can leave."
-
Ike grimaces, " honestly i sometimes forget the whole fairy and potion thing. death is not reversible in my world, if you are badly injured, your life is at risk. i was trying to protect you..."
Sheik looks over at Lana, " if she's willing to spare one for my arm that would be good, however it will heal on it's own. as for the bananas..." he makes a face, " i am fairly certain the ones i gathered are likely complete mush after that..."
Impa looks at Volga, " you may transform back if you wish, this area can no longer be accessed by any of Ganons forces, so we are safe." she starts gathering more of the bananas.
-
Volga breathes through his nose, a bit of sand kicking up before he goes back to his more human form.
Soren shakes his head and goes back to collecting bananas, "ike will be so disappointed that he missed this."
Lana nods and holds out a fairy towards sheik.
The fairy flutters over to sheik and starts healing his shoulder.
Caleb sighs, "i get it, i get it.... i'll... I'll try not to be such an ass..." he sighs and looks at ike, "i'm sorry."
-
Sheik sighs as the fairy helps soothe the bruised and torn muscles, " thank you..." he goes over to Volga once it's done, " thank you...so much..."
Impa puts a few bunches into her bag before stopping, " this ought to be sufficient, Lana? Shall we get back?"
Ike looks at Caleb, " apology accepted. i also am sorry."
-
Volga looks at sheik and nods, "you are welcome. I am glad to see you are okay..."
Lana nods and quickly opens the portal, "lets go ladies!"
Soren keeps his bananas close to him as he quickly goes through the portal.
Caleb nods, "accepted."
Aiden rubs his face and sighs, "fuck never realized how exhausting crying felt..."
-
Sheik grimaces, " no thanks to me...i was shaking so badly...i could barely move." he sighs and goes through the portal.
Impa goes through.
Ike chuckles, " it can be rather draining, but it can be very therapeutic as well."
-
Volga frowns and follows sheik, "it is natural considering what you've been through."
Aiden sighs, "i think i wanna take a nap..."
Lana goes through and closes the portal
-
Sheik grits his teeth, " im a sheikah... i am supposed to be better than this. what use is a warrior who clams up and cannot fight?" he brushes at his eyes, barely holding back tears of frustration and fear from having such a close call.
Ike chuckles, " sounds like a good plan. maybe i'll see you tonight?"
-
Volga blinks and frowns, "maybe we should go to your room. They have their bananas and you are healed so they shouldnt need you for anything at the moment."
Aiden looks at ike and nods, "...yeah i'll see you tonight."
-
Sheik nods, " right..." he turns and goes for his room, sitting on his bed roughly.
Ike smiles, " love ya." he kisses Aiden on the cheek and heads back to the castle.
-
Aria takes the bananas from impa and smiles, "thank you. Now i just have to make this in to some sort of tea..."
Volga follows sheik and closes sheiks door behind him, "did you... want to talk about it?"
-
Impa nods, " there was a soldier who knew about it, if you'd like me to fetch him."
Sheik shakes his head, " i'd rather not dwell on how badly of a failure to my people i am..."
-
Aria nods, "yes please. Id like to make sure i get this right."
Volga makes a soft grunt sound and looks away, "i wish you would not say such things."
-
Impa nods and goes out to the traing grounds to search for him, seeing him and Caleb and going over, " Aiden, we've returned with the bananas, if you would come and instruct us on how to make the brew, it would be appreciated."
Sheik sighs, " what's the point in denying it? i dedicated my whole life to training to be a warrior, to serve the hero and the royal family. And now... i can barely fight. I don't deserve the Sheikah title." he walks over to his dresser, getting plain clothes out before going into his bathroom to change out of the gerudo garb.
-
Volga looks down and bites his lip. He sighs and sits down at the table.
Aiden looks at impa and nods, "uh. Yes of course." He stands up and looks at caleb, "meet you back in our room?"
Caleb nods and gets up.
Aiden looks up at impa, "lead the way"
-
Impa heads back to Aria, " here we are."
Sheik comes out in plain clothing, " and lets not forget i nearly caused the mission to fail, and get Soren captured as well. perhaps i would be more useful if i gave myself up to Zant... at least then he'd be distracted by me instead of chasing me and threatening everyone else as well."
-
Aiden and aria go to her office to start working on the tea.
Volga stands up abruptly, the chair nearly toppling over, "ABSOLUTELY NOT." He turns bright red and looks at sheik, "do not say such things! I- i did what i could and managed to get both you and the hero free! I- " he shudders and sits back down, "i'm sorry for the outburst but... if you were to go back to zant i would go with."
-
Impa heads back to the throne room to get some work done.
Sheik jolts, startled, " ...well, you are far more useful here for us, so perhaps it would be best if i simply stayed here at the castle then. out of the way and out of trouble..."
-
Volga sighs, "im sorry for letting my emotions get the better of me... just.... please dont ever say that you're better off back there..." volga looks tired as he looks up at sheik, "i'll do what i can to assist you in any way. Even if it means training with you at night time away from the eyes of others. I mean it."
-
Sheik nods, " very well... and i wish training were the answer. but this is a mental thing... getting stronger will not fix the fact that i can barely move when i see him..."
-
Volga nods, "That is... understandable. I'm sure the hero felt the same way after his first capture."
-
Sheik sighs, " probably. however as i am now, i am useless in a fight. worse than useless, i endanger others around me with my hesitation and incompetence"
-
Volga looks at the table and nods, "then we work on it. There's no point in being upset by it since it gets you nowhere. But if we at least try to make progress..."
He shakes his head slowly before bringing one hand up to his forehead, "i apologize. It appears as though i have exhausted myself by overdoing it." He stands up from the table, "i'll head to my room and rest."
-
Sheik nods, then looks at him worriedly, " ah... im sorry. im not sure how you knew we needed you, but i can't thank you enough. if you want, you could just rest here?"
-
Volga blinks and looks at sheik, "my wyvern is always at your side. You probably havent noticed because it has been hiding in your hair since you pulled your braid out. And, i do not need to rest here. I am unsure of when i will awaken so it would be best if i did not sleep in your bed..."
Aiden nods as he looks at the cup of tea, "that should do it. If we made it correctly it should taste like the insides of a decaying dodongo."
Aria flinches and looks at him, "i'm sorry- WHAT? How in hylia would you know what that tastes like?!"
Aiden stares at her for a moment before looking at the cup, "so, did you want to try it to see if it's correct?"
Aria quickly shakes her head, "hard pass. Im not the one who knows what a dead dodongo tastes like apparently. You try it."
Aiden shrugs and picks up the cup and takes a tiny sip. He pauses briefly and sets the cup down gently before he quickly goes over to the window. He opens it and begins gagging and spitting, "y-yep! That- oh goddesses- thats it alright."
Aria turns pale and looks at the cup, "holy nayru how the hell are we gonna get the hero to drink this...."
-
Sheik blinks and blushes, " w-well i guess im glad it was there...do you need help getting back to your room?"
Ike makes his way to Links room, seeing everyone there, " oh you guys are back? awesome, how did it go?"
-
Aria looks at Ike, still pale, "uh.... well... we have not tried feeding him the tea yet...."
Aiden is still halfway out the window, gagging
Aria gives a nervous smile, "Apparently its... supposed to taste this bad. Aiden did the honors of making sure since he is the only one who has had it before."
Volga steadies himself and nods, "I may actually need assistance. Usually im able to keep my form without trouble but I'm assuming being tied to the sorceress whom has very limited power caused this immense drain."
-
Ike pales and rushes over to Aiden, " geez... you okay? bad question, let me get you some water." he rushes to grab some water and brings it over to him, " he'll never drink this stuff."
Sheik nods, " though really if it's going to be that difficult for you to walk i really insist you just stay here... i can sleep in the chair, it's not an issue. the least i can do is make sure you are taken care of after you saved me, again."
-
Aiden looks over at Ike and takes the cup, "Thanks... and thats too bad. he's going to have to. And we cant add anything else to it or else it wont work, or worse, turn it in to a poison."
Aria frowns, "As cruel as it sounds, we may just have to force him to drink it. It's either that or he will be stuck like this for a lot longer."
Volga shakes his head, "I would never take your bed if it means you take a chair. My room isnt that far."
-
Ike grimaces, " fair enough. guess we'll just have to dump it in his mouth and hold it shut until he swallows it or something."
Sheik shakes his head, " please? let me at least do this to repay you. if you're that adamant that i not sleep in a chair, we could both sleep in the bed. the beds here are huge after all." he blushes as he offers the suggestion.
-
Volga blinks and sighs, "If you insist. As a warning though, I do present some heat for obvious reasons." He goes over to the side of sheiks bed and lays down, "I do thank you for the gesture."
Aria nods and waits until the tea is cool enough before taking it over to Link, "Okay... he-here we go." she gently gets links mouth open, tilting it upward before pouring small amounts of the tea down his throat
Link's left eye twitches and he jerks a bit, trying to spit it out.
Aiden drinks the water before going over to Link and begins rubbing his throat to get his body to reflexively swallow
-
Sheik snorts softly, " i think i can manage to survive a little heat in order to get you healthy."
Ike goes over and holds onto Link, keeping him from jerking around too much, " come on, this is for your own good buddy."
-
Volga smiles at sheik before closing his eyes and drifting off to sleep
Aria gets all of it down and keeps links mouth closed.
Link eventually swallows it and begins to go limp again, his eyes starting to water
Aiden pulls back and sighs, "Yeah i hear ya. Its awful. Maybe in a few minutes we'll get some good stuff in ya to get the taste out of your mouth..."
-
Sheik sighs once the other drifts off to sleep. He gets up, heading from the room and getting a meal for himself.
Ike nods, pulling away as well, " yeah, lets get him some of his broth. im sure he'll be glad for a treat after that."
-
Aria sighs and looks at them, "ill go get some if you boys wouldnt mind watching him for a bit." She heads out of the room.
Aiden watches her leave and he leans against the wall, "man, havent even had a nap yet..."
-
Ike nods, " sure thing." he glances over at Aiden and chuckles, " long day huh? well i'd offer to take one with you, but i don't want to cut into your Caleb time."
-
Aiden shrugs, "i'll take a nap later... will i still see you tonight?"
-
Ike smiles, " of course, if you'll have me anyway? why wouldn;t i still want to see you tonight?"
-
Aiden shrugs, "With any luck the hero may wake up soon. If he does I'm sure you'd want to be here for him. Considering everything you have done for him Im sure you will be the first person he wants to see."
-
Ike sighs, " i'll stay here until nightfall. as much as i'd love to stay here night and day just in case he does wake up, i need to keep myself in good condition as well. anyway im only a few doors down, i'll tell the nurse to wake me if he does wake up and im asleep."
-
Aria comes back with a small bowl and sighs softly, "Alright kiddos, you're dismissed. Thank you for waiting around."
Aiden looks at her and nods before looking at Ike, "Im gonna go take a nap. uh... since I technically share a room with caleb we wont be able to... have private time in my room but as long as I know you're back in your room for the night I'll come to you."
-
Ike nods, " alright. thanks." he looks at Aiden, " i kinda figured it'd be my room anyway, nicer bed." he chuckles and grabs Aiden by the waist, nuzzling his neck before kissing him, " have fun, see you tonight." he lets go, " im going to stick around in case he wakes up, until tonight anyway." he takes a seat.
-
Aiden shudders and smiles at Ike before heading out.
Aria feeds Link the cup of broth.
Link gulps the broth down
-
Ike watches and smiles, " well at least you've got the good stuff now huh Link?" he grabs a book and opens it, settling down to wait for several hours.
-
Aria pulls the bowl away and sighs, "He certainly seems to appreciate that..." She goes over to a chair and sits down, "I'll be here for another hour or so before a nurse comes for the night shift. Her name is Mira."
-
Ike nods, " alright. i'll let her know where my room is too then, and to wake me if he wakes up. i don;t want him freaking out too much, you know?"
-
Aria nods, "That would be best. There is a chance of him being a little disoriented when he wakes up so seeing someone familiar will help him figure out where he is."
-
" yeah that's what i figure. im not gonna stay here all night though, gotta sleep sometime." Ike glances over at Link, " besides... if this doesn;t work, i need to be in top shape. just in case..."
-
Aria frowns and looks down, "Yes... I... honestly do hope this works. I'm sure the hero will need a few days to train and get his body back to how it should be so every minute is valuable."
Link's eyes flutter before they close and he falls asleep
-
Ike sighs softly, " i hope it does too. i really do, we need him back. i... im just not going to bank on it. hope for the best, prepare for the worst."
-
Aria nods, "That is what most of us are doing at this moment."
After a while a tiny girl comes in, "u-uh umm... I- uh im here to relieve you ms. aria."
Aria gets up and gathers her things, "Alright. Tonight is crucial Mira. There is a chance the Hero could awaken tonight so I need you to be visualant alright?"
Mira nervously glances to the floor, "U-uh ye-yeah that uh... yeah..."
-
Ike looks up and waves, " im here until night falls, my room is two doors down so come wake me up if he does wake up alright?"
-
Mira nods and nervously sits down, "y-yes sir."
Aria shakes her head and looks at ike, "goodnight ike." She leaves the room
-
Ike nods, " goodnight Aria." He reads for a bit longer until night falls, then gets up, " well, im heading to bed. come get me if he wakes up." he waves to Mira and goes to his own room.
-
Mira waves back before she sits down in her chair nervously.
She isnt able to stay up that long however, no more than a few hours and then she is slumped in her chair sleeping.
The moon, a waning crescent, gives little to no light in the room and is already past its highest point in the sky.
Link's eyes slowly open and he gives a mumbled groan as he pushes himself up in to a sitting position. He tiredly looks around and shudders as nothing makes sense to him. It... kinda looked like his old room in hyrule but he wasnt sure. If he was home then he wouldnt have been dreaming about everyone helping him but he has had dreams of being home before.... he didnt want to give himself any false hopes...
He looks down at himself and notices his cotton pajamas instead of his slave outfit and he starts to shake. He pushes himself out of bed, trying to keep himself balanced on legs that had not been as active. If he saw outside... surely his brain wouldnt be able to dream up of the entire kingdom.
Link manages to get out of his room, using the walls to keep himself upright as he continues to walk
-
Ghirahim walks down the hall, sighing as he makes his way to the baths. He sees Link and blinks, raising an eyebrow, " what are you doing out of bed?"
-
Link gasps softly and looks at ghirahim. He feels his stomach churn and his heart drop as he stares, wide eyed at the demon lord. He blinks until tears threaten to fall from his eyes and he takes a step back, "i-im so-sorry-" ghirahim was here...no doubt of that. So he was dreaming. Thats the only explanation, right? His brain could only think of the punishment either he or ghirahim would endure for leaving his room. The pain, followed by more interactions with cia. Link could barely keep air in his lungs before a babbled out mess of apologies stumbles out his mouth, "-i didnt mean to- i- i'll go back to my room right now! Y-you dont need to tell them!!"
-
Ghirahim blinks, raising an eyebrow, " what the hell are you spazzing about? I mean, im sure they'll find out soon enough, not like i gotta tell them...but they'll be happy i'd think?"
-
Link closes his eyes tightly and shakes his head, tears running down his face, "i broke a rule! You told me i couldnt leave and i did! I'm sorry! I'll go back! I didnt- i didnt mean to!" Cia would be happy. She would love any reason to continue to play with link. He gives a small sob as he uses the wall to support him, "i-i cant- i cant handle any more punishments... please...."
-
Ghirahim tilts his head, " what the hell? okay, hold on. stop freaking out. you aren;t going to get punished?"
-
Link shudders and looks at ghirahim, "but.... you said they would find out... of course i'm going to get punished... he'll hurt you again and then i'll have to endure cia..."
-
Ghirahim blinks, then snorts, " no Cia here, and by 'him' i assume you mean Ganon. also not here. chill, your friends got you out."
-
Link freezes briefly, blinking in confusion, "my... they got me out... so..." he looks around again and sighs, "I really am out... I thought for a second there I was dreaming again..." he looks up at ghirahim, "So... then you got out too..."
-
Ghirahim scoffs, " yeah, for all the good it did me. anyway, im sure everyone will be excited to see you again. i was just going to get a shower..."
-
Link blinks and frowns, "At... this hour? Hey, whats going on?"
-
"nobody else is around at this hour." Ghirahim doesn't look at Link, " Nothing is going on. Your people hate me like they always did, no change there."
-
Link blinks and frowns, "They... can be a bit judgmental at first... but it'll take a while for them to warm up to you... They havent seen the good you've done." He looks up at ghirahim, "I'm... sorry though. I was hoping it'd be an easier transition for you..."
-
Ghirahim shakes his head, " doubt it. your buddy with the blue hair has already tried to get people used to me. it didn;t work. while dragon boy gets welcomed with open arms...whatever. you woke up, so that princess of yours will be satisfied now."
-
Link shakes his head, "I dont care about the highness or the others right now. I wanted you to be free and happy and healthy but... " link shakes his head, "Is there anything I can do to help you?"
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " not that i can think of. it's nice not being alone for once though..."
-
Link blushes and rubs his arm, "I could... stay by your side? Like, I'll wait outside while you shower but we can talk... It's nice to talk. I feel like i've been out of it for a while so i wouldnt mind some company either..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " maybe you ought to join me? you've only had sponge baths for like a week, you could probably use it." he heads for the bathing room.
-
Link follows Ghirahim, "Well... in a different stall, but I suppose you do have a point."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " not like i haven;t seen it all anyway." he strips down in front of Link unabashedly, old bruises left from Ganons punishment a pale yellow, unseen before but they extended down under his clothes all over his body. He walks into a stall and turns the water on, starting to shower, " so, you're you again?"
-
Link blushes and gets in to the stall next to ghirahim and strips, setting the pajamas a safe distance away, "I... guess? I mean, I woke up right? Im honestly not sure whats been happening..."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " ah. well when you first touched the master sword, apparently one of the other heros took over your body for a bit or something. that was confusing as fuck. the sheikah and the long haired guy went with the witch and the bitch to go get some banana or something to make the cure that apparently woke you up. you've been out of it for awhile."
-
Link pauses briefly as he takes in what ghirahim says, "Wa-wait- WHAT? A- a diff- you have got to be kidding me- how is that possible? I was possessed by a hero from the past?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " evidently it was the one from that sheikah guys world." he rinses off.
-
Link keeps washing, finally starting to feel calmer thanks to the steam, "I...see... that... is disturbing... Well... It's me. No other hero. " He rinses off and turns off the water before grabbing a towel and wrapping it around his waist
-
ghirahim finishes up and shuts the water off, walking over to the towels and grabbing one, wiping down his body to get it mostly dry before wrapping it around his waist. " good to know, that other one was weird."
-
Link shakes his head and dries himself off before getting his pajamas back on, "I do hope it never happens again. I dont really like the idea of my body being used without my permission." He glances at ghirahim before looking away, "So were you just taking a shower or were you planning to do other things as well?"
-
Ghirahim sighs, " shower was pretty much it tonight. there's no good food in the mess hall, so i have to make that trip during the day. guess it's time to just go back to bed."
-
"Can I join you?" Link turns bright red as he blurts out his question. He rubs his arm and looks down, "I... not to do anything but just.... to have someone next to me...otherwise i'll be alone..."
-
ghirahim blinks, looking at him for a minute before shrugging, " sure, why not? sleeping... near you before wasn;t so bad. guess i can deal with it." he gets dressed and heads back to his room, going slow enough that Link can follow.
-
Link follows Ghirahim, continuing to use the wall as support as they head back to his room
-
Ghirahim strips down to just pants once he's back in his room, climbing in bed, " can you manage alright?"
-
Link shudders, "I'll be fine..." He slowly makes it to the bed, carefully laying down and sighing softly, "Much better... Thank you for letting me be next to you..."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " yeah, well i have no reason not to...and it's kinda nice having someone here for once... seeing someone who doesn;t glare at me or look terrified when they catch sight of me."
-
Link frowns and looks at ghirahim, "Im sorry...I truly was hoping you'd have a better time here than back there..." He turns to his side towards Ghirahim and snuggles in to the pillow
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " well, there's always the option to go back." he hesitates before slinging an arm over Link, " yeah, no problem."
-
Link turns pale and he snuggles close to ghirahim, "I would.... prefer you not to go back. Although thats not my decision. That's yours." Link yawns and closes his eyes
-
Ghirahim sighs, " we'll see... right now, it honestly feels like where i belong more..." he nuzzles into a pillow and closes his eyes, content to go back to sleep.
-
Link falls asleep quickly.
Morning soon comes and Mira yawns as she wakes up, rubbing her eyes, "Oh dear... i didnt mean to fall asleep..." She blinks and looks over at the bed, her eyes widening and she turns pale when she sees its empty, "Oh.... OH NO. No nonononono! " She jumps to her feet and begins to panic, "Mr. Hero?!" She checks the bathroom before running out.
Aria is already awake, talking to impa and zelda in the office, "I'll be checking in soon and maybe give him another dose of that tea but hopefully it shouldnt be long before he wakes up."
-
Ike wakes up, yawning and kissing Aidens neck tenderly, " mmm im so glad you're here...yesterday morning was so cold and lonely without you."
Impa sighs, " well good thing we got plenty of extra. we'll keep trying the tea for awhile, though perhaps we need to start going to the different tribes and researching more intensively for a potential cure. or gathering ingredients to test with to try and come up with one if need be."
-
Mira runs down the hallway, finding another nurse, "UH-UMMM... Ha-have you seen miss- uh miss aria??"
The nurse blinks and points behind her, "I believe she is having a meeting with her highness and lady impa in the study."
Mira groans and whimpers, "Oh no...."
The nurse tilts her head, "Mira? Is something wrong?"
"N-NO! I'm fine! Thank you!" she quickly runs over to the office and nervously knocks on the door.
Aria is about to respond to impa when she hears the knocking.
Aiden chuckles and blushes, "My goodness you're spoiled~"
-
Impa blinks and gets up, opening the door, " what is it? aren;t you the one watching Link presently? Why are you not at your post?"
Ike grins, " can;t help it, you're just too good for me~" he nips the tender skin.
-
Aiden shudders and hums, "Dude, we were at it all night."
Mira's soul basically leaves her body as she stares up at Impa, shrinking under her gaze, "I-um I-I-"
Aria blinks when she hears impa and mira and she walks over, "Mira? Whats going on?"
Tears quickly fall from Mira's eyes, snot oozing from her nose, "I'm so- so sorry! I uh- I fell asleep and- and he's not- Mr. Hero wasnt in the bed! I didn't mean to!"
-
Ike chuckles, " who said i wanted sex? i just want you here with me~"
Impa eyes harden, " you fell asleep on duty?! Everyone, search the castle, now! and you... you will be dealt with after." she rushes from the room, alerting all guards she sees.
-
Aria's eyes widen and she runs past Mira to help look for link.
Aiden chuckles and turns around to hug Ike, "Mmm~ Fine fine~" He pauses when he hears a distant commotion and he glances at the door, "Isn't it kinda early for shit to happen?"
Link stays cuddled up to ghirahim, resting peacefully and unaware of the chaos that he has caused
-
Ike blinks and looks towards the door, " yeah... i guess it is. wonder what happened? guess i better check..." he sighs, " wait for me?" he kisses him quickly and gets up, getting dressed before stepping out and stopping someone, " what's going on?"
Impa rounds the corner to see Ike, " Ike, Link is missing. check the entire castle." she hurries off.
Ike pales and lets go of the person he'd grabbed, starting to open doors and check the rooms. When he opens Ghirahims door and sees Link in the demon lords embrace he snarls, " you bastard!" he rushes in and yanks Link from the bed, pulling his blade free and pointing it at the pale man, " how dare you?!"
Ghirahim looks up, still half asleep, at the sword, " what the fuck?"
-
Link had started waking up as ike had initially yelled at ghirahim, now quickly going in to a brief panic as he feels himself wrenched away from the demon lord with no idea who it was, "wha-what?! Ghirahim!" Link tries to push away from ike, breathing quickly and unsteadily.
Soren hears ike and rushes to the doorway, "did you find li-" his eyes widen when he sees ike with his blade out
-
Ghirahim blinks when Link calls out to him, growling and grabbing Ikes blade in his hands, " quit it! you're scaring him!"
Ike snarls, " i'll cut your hand off you bastard. what did you do to him?!"
-
Link twists and starts shoving at ike, his breathing getting worse.
Soren takes a quick assessment of the situation before going over to ike and gently putting his hand on ike's shoulder, "ike. Put your sword away. Link does not appear to be hurt but you are scaring him."
-
Ike turns to glare at Soren before realizing who it is, " ah..." he sighs and yanks the blade from Ghirahims grasp, sheathing it, " settle down Link, it's me, Ike."
Ghirahim hides his cut hand, " let him go, i didn;t do shit to him and he's freaked out you dumbass."
-
Link closes his eyes tightly and shakes his head, sobbing softly.
Soren winces when he watches ike yank the sword. He gently pats ike's back, "despite what it feels like, it seems ghirahim is being true. At least let link explain once he is calmed down."
-
Ike growls and lets go of Link.
Ghirahim reaches out and grabs Links hand, pulling him closer to the bed, " hey, settle down. sit. come on, you're fine."
-
Link lets ghirahim pull him on to the bed. He sits down and leans himself against ghirahim and finally begins to calm down.
-
Ghirahim blushes slightly and puts an arm around Link, " there, see you're fine. the dumbass was trying to protect you, just in a dumb way."
-
Link shudders and hesitantly nods, "i... i'm back at the castle... i'm not-" he blushes and covers his face, "i'm sorry..."
Soren sighs softly and shakes his head, "you have nothing to apologize for. You've been out of it for a while so i'm sure your brain is just trying to catch up. It's good to see you're awake though."
Soren glances at ike, "maybe you should go let the others know that we found link and that he's fine."
-
Ike growls and turns away quickly, storming from the room and finding the others to let them know Link was safe.
Ghirahim snorts, " yeah, you're at the castle. piggy and the witch aren't here. you're safe."
-
Soren straightens himself up and looks at ghirahim, "will a potion hurt you, or help you?"
-
Ghirahim blinks, then looks at his hand, " ah, right. im not certain, i've always healed myself through the bond, using my masters excess energy."
-
Soren pulls out a red potion and a small clean cloth. He dabs a small amount on the cloth, "then maybe lets just use a tiny amount to test it. It would be ideal if it does help you but if it doesnt then this small amount wont kill you."
Link keeps to ghirahim's side, watching soren carefully
-
Ghirahim holds his injured hand out, " fair enough." he winces as the potion is applied, the liquid hissing as it touches his blood. The wound seals over however, if not healing a well as it normally would.
-
Soren hums softly, "well... its healed at the very least."
Link gently takes ghirahim's hand and looks it over.
Soren sits back and clears his throat, "i... do apologize for any ill intent that i may have shown towards you. I shall do my best to set aside my prejudice since it seems that link...does want you around."
-
Ghirahim lets Link look at his hand, holding it palm up so he can see it, " apology accepted i guess? it's more than most have shown, so i'll take it. I told you guys i tried to help him."
-
Soren slowly nods, "yeeeess... you did tell us that... but i hope you understand why we didnt immediately just take your word for it. Either way, link is awake now so he will be able to let us know."
Link lets go of the demon lord's hand and huffs, "he did help me... out of everyone there he was the safest-" link pauses briefly before he quickly sits up right, looking worried, "sheik!! Did we get sheik out?! He's here too right?! Where is sheik!?"
Soren flinches at links outburst and gently puts a hand on his shoulder, "calm down. He's here too. We wouldnt have left without him, okay?"
-
Ghirahim snorts and is about to respond when Link starts spazzing out, " cripes sake that's right in my ears! yea we got your sheikah friend out, and he's doing fine, making goo-goo eyes at Volga."
-
Link blinks and looks at ghirahim, "...volga? H-he's here?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, he was forced into service even more than i was. i mean, i was made for this, Volga died in another hero timeline or something and they brought him back and bound him to that body. he fits right in here, all goody two shoes compassion for people and all that shit. barf."
-
Link looks down, "o-oh... guess i havent... really interacted with him much besides the kidnapping..." he pushes himself out of ghirahim's bed.
Soren blinks and gets up, putting a hand on links shoulder, "hold up. You should be resting. Do you need something? I can get it for you."
Link shakes his head, "i just want to see sheik."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " then we go get him and bring him here. he's been doing alright, walking around, going on a mission, shit like that. you on the other hand..." he gets up and pulls a shirt on, " just stay put." he teleports to Sheiks door, knocking.
Sheik had eventually gone to bed, hesitating but climbing into bed with Volga after figuring the little dragon that had been staying with him would likely tattle and he didn't want to upset Volga when he woke. He was just getting up when the knock on his door startles him. He goes over and sees Ghirahim, " y-you! what do you want..."
Ghirahim rolls his eyes once more, " hero is awake, wants to see you. he's in my room, don;t dawdle." he teleports back to his room, " he's coming."
Sheik blinks, " wait what?!" he shakes his head and quickly makes sure he's presentable, in civilian clothes instead of a sheikah uniform, though he kept the face wrap, and hurries to Ghirahims room and goes in, " Link?"
-
Link had been gently pushed back on to the bed by soren. His eyes immediately lock on to sheik when he hears his name being called and he gives an incredibly relieved expression when he sees the other man, "sheik!" He quickly holds his arms out in a hug motion, waiting for sheik to come closer.
-
Sheik blinks when he sees Link, arms open for a hug. He nods and goes over, sitting next to him and hesitantly hugging him, " i am relieved to see you are once more awake..."
-
Link hugs sheik and sighs in content, "goddesses i dont know what id do if you were left back there.... i'm so sorry..."
-
Sheik tenses, " ...if anything i should be the one apologizing to you... i failed to keep you safe. staying there would have been well deserved punishment for my failures..."
-
Link immediately pulls away from the hug but keeps his hands firmly gripping sheiks shoulders, "no! Dont say that! I could never-" his eyes begin to water, "i would have gone back. If you were left behind i would raise hell until you were out of their hands."
-
Sheik looks away, " you should not care so much... i am here to serve you, i am disposable."
-
Link shakes his head, sniffling, "NO! You're not! You dont serve me! No one serves me! I just.... i'm just a dumb kid who ended up getting the short end of the stick..." link keeps sniffling as he does his best to not cry, "I'm sorry but... i consider you a friend..."
-
Sheik pulls away and kneels on the ground, " im sorry, but i must disagree there. i am a sheikah, i dedicated my life to serving the hero, and i will continue to do so for as long as i am useful. not that i have been lately... but this is my purpose."
-
Link whines softly as fresh tears run down his face, "you served your hero! You dont serve me! I'm no hero! Heroes dont fail and thats all ive been doing!" Link wipes his face with his sleeves, "There's no hero here to serve."
-
Sheik stays where he is, " i serve all heros and the royal family, regardless of the timeline. The hero of my time made many mistakes, and he had his doubts, but he stayed true to his duty."
-
Link shakes his head, "i lost my triforce, dropped the master sword, was captured not once but twice. There's no way i'm the hero. I don't want someone who serves me, i want a friend..."
Soren rolls his eyes, "alright both of you knock it off. We get it. You both think you're terrible at your own jobs. Link, you'll be training to get better at fighting. Sheik..... if link requires a friend then perhaps that's a way you can be useful to him if you feel like you must serve him. At least until he feels like he is worthy of his title."
-
Sheik stays silent for a minute before standing, " very well. i will stay here... as support. i should stay within the confines of the castle anyway, if i leave, i risk putting the others i am with in danger as well. Soren nearly got captured thanks to my presence..."
-
Soren huffs, "enough of that. Its not your fault that zant seems to be a freak of sorts." Soren stands up, "now. As much as i would love us all to have a small party in here i'm sure ghirahim wouldnt mind getting some rest without a sword pointed at him. Link since you are awake you will need to be examined by aria and i'm sure impa and her highness wouldnt mind talking to you. Ike as well. I'm hoping he has calmed down enough to think rationally."
Link huffs and pushes himself to the edge of the bed
-
Ghirahim snorts, " not like i don;t sleep plenty anyway... kills some of the boredom."
Sheik nods, " yes, of course. i will... return to my quarters." he heads back to his room, sitting on the edge of his bed.
Ike had told everyone Link had been found and made his way back to his room, grumbling as he goes over to Aiden, " whole damn world is going mad..."
-
Aiden blinks as he sits up, "hey, whats wrong?"
Soren helps link up and glances at ghirahim, "i'm sure link will make his way back to your room once he's been given the clear."
With soren's help he makes it to zelda's office where she and impa and aria are.
-
Ghirahim waves a hand, " yeah, he's welcome to come back in whenever he wants. not like i've got anything better to do." He lays back down.
Ike huffs, " Link! He woke up, but he decides to hide with that... that demon! from me! like he's afraid of me! You can hardly blame me for thinking he did something to him after what that bastard did before. aaaaugh. comfort me." he buries his face into Aidens stomach, nuzzling him.
Impa waits patiently for Link, " im glad he's awake, though where he decided to go... is concerning. but so long as our guest does not harm him, i suppose there's nothing to protest."
-
Zelda does her best to remain poised, "im...sure there was a perfectly reasonable explanation for this..."
Aria nods, "worse case scenario he could have some form of Stockholm syndrome."
Soren soon helps link in to the room and gets him sitting in a chair, "hey were here."
Link becomes a bit nervous and flustered when he glances between impa, zelda and aria, "h-hi..."
Aiden blinks and holds ike, "well.... to be fair you can be quite intimidating when you're angry."
-
Impa nods, " i suppose...if that is the case however we should attempt to find out, as separating them would be best for Links mental recovery." she quiets once Link enters the room, " it is good to see you up and about, we were worried about your health."
Ike huffs, " but i've been the one being there for him and protecting him since i got here... now suddenly his captor is his buddy? it just doesn't make sense... " he sighs and lays down, resting his head on Aidens lap.
-
Aiden hums and runs his hand through ike's hair, "Stockholm maybe? "
Link keeps his eyes at the ground, "ye-yeah... it's.... it's good to be back here."
Aria gives a warm smile and opens her notebook, "how are you feeling today? "
Link is quiet for a minute, "you know when you... stand up really fast and you're suddenly dizzy?"
Aria jots in her notebook, "yes? "
Link sighs softly, "I've been feeling like that since i woke up last night. "
Aria frowns, "could be... a side effect from waking you up faster with the tea instead of letting you wake up naturally. "
Zelda twiddles her thumbs and nods, "we'll keep an eye on it. So... ....you woke up last night? "
Link nods, "...yeah."
Aria frowns, "i do apologize. A nurse was supposed to be awake to assist you."
Link bites his lip, "i...it was really dark so i couldnt see... i just wanted to leave the room to see if i really was home..."
-
Impa nods, " we'll do what we can to aid your recovery. please don;t hesitate to inform us of any needs you may have. there was a nurse watching over you, who fell asleep during her watch. rest assured she will be disciplined for the lapse and the resulting distress it caused you."
Ike grumbles, " maybe... but hell does it rankle me to see him cower from me and call out for him." he closes his eyes and enjoys his boyfriends touch.
-
Aiden sighs, "we also have no idea what he's been through. It could have triggered something that he honestly has no control over. Maybe once he's settled a bit more he'll come to you to talk. "
Link nods and rubs his arm, "so... apparently ive been out of it for a while? Whats been going on? "
-
Ike sighs, " i hope you're right... you're too good to me." he smiles and leans up a bit, pulling Aiden down for a kiss.
Impa nods, " yes, " you've been out for awhile. not a lot has happened, the princess has put up intensive barriers which has prevented any attacks. The largest thing of note was the mission to obtain the ingredients for the tea that revived you. Being in the gerudo territory it was females and those who could pass as one only. Zelda excluded as the barriers have put quite the strain on her. Myself, Lana, Sheik and Soren went. we also revived the fairy there while we were at it, though Zant attacked the boys. Thankfully somehow Volga became aware of their distress and came to their aid. So while it was not without trouble, there were no losses. oh, and i believe your fairy friend you've been looking for has been staying with Sheik, he freed all he was able to before we got him out of there."
-
Aiden blushes and smiles, kissing ike back, "just trying to be a good boyfriend."
Link is quiet as he takes in what impa is saying, "so... we have proxi back... and volga... volga is apparently a good guy?"
Zelda blinks and glances at impa, "he seems to be adjusting well... do you have any reason to believe he isnt? "
Link shakes his head, "i don't think so. The only time i saw him was when they had to drag me around... so i can't say i had any good experiences with him. "
Aria slowly writes something down before looking at link, "yet you seem to have some sort of trust with the Demon Lord. Does that mean you had a good experience with him? "
Link glares at aria, "the fuck is that supposed to mean?"
Aria shakes her head, "if you based your conclusions on experiences and you dont seem opposed to someone like him being here then i would assume something happened to you two. "
Link looks at the ground and huffs, "his name is ghirahim. Use it. You guys weren't there. It was fucking hell and he was the only one who seemed to care."
Zelda sighs, "despite... what he did to you before that. You truly believe that he cares? What if he's just trying to use you? That this is a trick? "
-
Ike smiles, " well you're doing a wonderful job of it. im already far less tense over what happened."
Impa crosses her arms, " well considering what happened previously, this is simply...unexpected and frankly difficult to believe that suddenly he went from your worst fear to your protector. we are trying to understand why this is. Did he really do that much for you?"
-
Link blushes and looks down, "he... tried. He even raised his sword against cia... and he got punished by ganon for it... badly..." link bites his lip and turns pale as he remembers how bad ghirahim looked, "and when we talked... he truly seemed to not understand why we help each other out. He said since the day he was created he's been living in a world where if you're strong you just take what you want and that ganon did stuff to him all the time. I... was hoping that if he saw how the our world actually worked he'd realize just how awful he's had it." Link huffs and glares at the floor, "but apparently he's had it so bad here he doesnt know if he should even stick around. So, thanks for that."
Zelda clears her throat a bit and sighs, "you cant honestly blame us for that. Not long ago you saw a picture of him in the library and freaked out over it. We're just trying to be careful to keep you safe."
Aiden smiles and continues running his hand through ike's hair, "well good, i'm glad."
-
Impa hums thoughtfully, " well, that would provide somewhat of an explanation for his behavior, though still not an excuse for it. that doesn;t mean you have to be the one to deal with him however. and while i cannot say i've been particularly kind of him, i haven;t had much of any interactions at all. keeping the barriers up has kept the princess occupied, and there are matter that i have been dealing with in her stead. and frankly i cannot blame the soldiers and citizens for being afraid or disdainful of him, he's one of the faces of the enemy, it'll take more than a word from us for them to forgive all the damage he personally has done, all the lives he's taken."
Ike pulls Aiden down onto the bed with him to lie down, " can we cuddle for a bit? i know you probably have stuff planned with your brother..."
-
Link sighs, "but he is my responsibility since im the one who convinced him he could have a better life. That being said, i will see him when i can."
Aria nods, "well i'm sure everything will... work itself out. For now though we should get you some broth and see how your stomach handles soft foods."
Link blinks and frowns, "what? Why broth?"
Aria goes over her notes, "you lost a lot of weight while you were gone and since you've been back we have only been able to give you a broth diet. Your stomach probably isnt used to actual food yet so we need to start you off slowly. You need your strength to build back up."
Link looks down at himself, still in his pajamas, "a-ah..."
-
Impa chuckles, " yes, that was all you were able to eat. however you disliked the original stuff very much. you can thank Ike, he went through much trouble to obtain the smoked meats you so enjoy, allowing us to feed you easier. in fact, since you woke up there might still be some left of the special batch he got tergo to make for you, especially for you. either we can turn that into broth for you or once you can eat solid food those are there for you. He stayed with you often to watch over you, and went out of his way to find things that you enjoyed and would react to."
-
Links eyes widen slightly and he blushes, "he.... did that for me?"
Aria nods, "yes. He certainly made my job a lot easier. So, for today i would like you to get plenty of rest and i can bring you some broth we still have from the meat."
Link bites his lip, "i... okay....can i see ike later?"
Aria nods, "we can always let him know you wish to see him."
Soren glances at aria, "i can get link back to his room before going to see ike."
-
Impa nods, " you should get back to rest, i suppose if you wish the company of... Ghirahim we could get him to your room as well. Ike im sure will be pleased to be able to speak to you while you're awake."
-
Link nods, "i'll....talk to ike first...if he has time..."
Soren roles his eyes, "lets not start this again." He gently helps link up, "is there anything more to discuss at the moment?"
Both aria and zelda shake their heads
Zelda glances at impa, "i believe for now we are content."
-
Impa nods, " that will suffice, go recover Hero. that is your highest priority right now." she stands, " now, i have paperwork to do."
Ike sighs and gets up, " alright... i better do something productive, and i bet your brother is wondering where you are." he places a kiss onto Aidens lips.
-
Aiden smiles and gently grabs ike's face, kissing him all over, "i love you."
Link nods and with sorens help he gets to his room and settles on to the bed, "um... can...can you"
Soren nods at link, "i know. I'll go see if ike is available to talk to you." Soren leaves links room and heads to ike's room
-
Ike laughs softly and returns the kisses for a bit, until he hears the know on his door, " well, i guess that's my cue to go. love you too." he gets up and goes to his door and opens it, " yes?"
-
Soren leans against the door frame and crosses his arms, "link is settled in his room and wanted to talk to you. Try to... keep your emotions in check. Aria thinks he might be having a side effect from being woken up too early."
-
Ike nods, " alright... i'll try. thanks." he walks past Soren and claps him on the shoulder before going to Links room, " hey, heard you wanted to chat?"
-
Link looks up at ike and he hesitantly nods. He stares at ike as he remembers the ambush after getting the master sword, his eyes starting to water and his lip quivers, "im...im so sorry...."
-
Ike shakes his head, sitting next to the bed, " don't apologize... if anything i should apologize to you. i promised to protect you and i failed. i can't imagine what you went through."
-
Link sniffles and wipes his eyes, "i- i knew something bad would happen... you couldnt have done anything to change the events. No one could. But thats not why i was apologizing..." link shudders and wipes more tears, "i... i freaked out this morning...i didnt mean to...."
-
Ike blinks then shakes his head, " you weren;t in your right mind, it's alright. lets just forget it happened, not an issue."
-
Link sniffles and looks at ike, nodding, "o-okay... thank you for everything you did for me... impa briefly mentioned all the help you've been doing while ive been.... out of it. So... thank you. It means a lot to me. "
-
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " well they thought you might still be able to hear us... so we just wanted you to be comfortable. speaking of which, Tergo had me bring over Charlie." he grabs the plush chicken, " you loved this thing. there's also a chick in the basket over here, who's been keeping you company."
-
Link gently takes charlie and smiles, sniffling, bringing his hand up to his face as he wipes more tears, "yeah i- i thought... i thought i was dreaming..." he hiccups and takes a shakey breath, "when i was... captured... i didnt sleep much, obviously, but when i did... i dreamt that i was here, with you..." he takes another breath, "i... i thought i was still dreaming... but you did all of that for me... you actually got me a baby cuckoo..." he gives a small chuckle as more tears fall down his face
-
Ike nods, " yeah... so don;t worry, i promise i won't hold it against you." he chuckles, " well yeah, we wanted you to get better. i hoped if you were happy you'd wake up faster. it was worth a shot anyway."
-
Link grips charlie tightly before taking another deep breath, "can i have... a hug? They've always made me feel better."
-
Ike nods, getting up and going to the bed. He sits on the bed and hugs Link, " yeah, no worries."
-
Link shudders and wraps his arms around ike, his hands shaking, "i thought.... I'd never see you again...."
-
Ike scoffs, " as if i'd leave you there. there was no way i'd stop trying, i just knew rushing in there randomly would only cause trouble... we had to wait for an opportunity and enough resources. im sorry it took so long."
-
Link shakes his head and sniffles, "dont apologize....you came... thats all that matters...too be honest i dont even know how long its been. Cia kept forcing this weird pink gel down my throat that caused me to black out all the time so for all i know it coulda been months...."
-
Ike squeezes him tightly, " it wasn't that long, i promise. but all that matters is you're here now, and safe." he lets go, grabbing the basket by the bed, " here's your new little friend, never gave him a name, so that's up to you."
-
Link reluctantly lets go when he feels ike pull away, not ready to be done hugging but knowing that the hug had been going on for a while. Link looks at the basket and he cant help but smile when he sees the little baby chick inside, "oh jeez. I've never been good at naming things..." he gently picks up the chick and begins petting it, the smile getting bigger, "hey little guy."
-
Ike chuckles softly, " well im pretty sure you could name the chick fluff face and it won;t care. it's a chicken. or cuckoo? whatever, it won;t care."
-
Link nods and continues petting the baby, "i like Lucky."
Volga's eyes slowly open and he blinks a few times before sitting up.
-
Ike chuckles, " lucky it is then."
Sheik was asleep in one of the chairs, book on the ground indicating he'd been reading and dozed off.
-
Aria soon comes in with a tray of broth and a small cup of applesauce, "here you are. Broth first and if you feel like you are able to stomach applesauce then go for it. Otherwise dont push yourself or else you'll make yourself sick. Is there anything else you want?"
Link glances at the broth, "maybe some real food..."
Aria sighs softly and sets the tray on his night table, "very funny. I already told you that you cant have solids yet."
She looks at ike, "is there anything i can get for you?"
Volga scratches at his head and yawns before getting out of bed and going over to sheik, gently placing his hand on sheiks shoulder
-
Ike waves a hand, " i can go get food myself in a bit, no need for you to wait on me, you've already got your hands full with this one." he grins.
Sheik jerks, startling awake and looking around frantically before he sees volga and his own room, " goddess... sorry, guess i dozed off. my apologies..." he looks at Volga, " ah, you're up! im glad, um, can i get you anything?"
-
Volga blinks when sheik is startled awake and he removes his hand, "i'm fine. Are you alright? Sleeping like that cant be good for your back."
Aria nods and leaves the room.
Link waits until aria leaves before continuing to pet Lucky, "so....be honest with me.... how are things around here? Zelda has a barrier surrounding us for now but i cant imagine thats good for her health."
-
Sheik chuckles and gets up, " im fine, i've only been like that for maybe an hour?" he stretches, " i'll be alright."
Ike blinks then sighs, " she's in rough shape, been spending most of her time in her room shifting between sleeping and eating from what i understand. seems she and Sothe hit it off, so he's been taking care of her."
-
Volga smiles, "well then, it appears i have fully recovered. Is there anything you'd like to do?"
Link blinks and looks at ike, "hit it off? So there friends now? That's nice. It must be hard for someone in her position to have friends."
-
Sheik blinks, " oh, um, i haven;t had breakfast, and im sure you're hungry? shall we get some food?"
Ike snorts and snickers, " yeah...friends. they're a bit closer than friends, i doubt he's been back to his room all week."
-
Volga nods, "yes, breakfast sounds agreeable."
Link blinks and frowns, "so....they...are doing....it."
-
Sheik nods and gets up, " alright then." he heads to the mess hall, getting a tray of food and tea before going back to his room and sitting at his table with Volga to eat.
Ike nods, " yeah... normally i'd chew him out, the whole 'don't fuck the monarchy' thing, tends to complicate things beyond redemption, but since we'll be leaving eventually anyway and they seem to be happy, im leaving it be. anyway he's keeping tabs on her, keeping her stocked with food and making sure she's taking care of right now while she's being drained so much by the barriers."
-
Link carefully sets his chick back in to its basket and grabs charlie, setting it to the side as well
Volga had followed sheik to the mess hall and had picked up some tea for himself as well before sitting down with sheik
-
Ike blinks, taking the basket and closing it up, setting it aside, " if you don;t need charlie here anymore, we should probably take it back to Tergo and May. im sure she'd be happy to keep hold of it for you. i tried to convince her to come out and sing for you, Tergo's suggestion, but she was too shy." he chuckles softly, trying to lighten the suddenly heavy atmosphere.
Sheik blinks when he sees only tea that Volga had gotten, " you're not hungry? i would think you'd need food after expending that much energy..."
-
Link shakes his head and looks out the window, "its fine. She's also busy with the twins im sure. And... i'll return charlie next time i go out to visit."
Volga blinks and his face turns a slight shade of red, "ah its fine. I got the rest my body needed. Tea is more needed right now than food."
-
Ike shrugs, " alright. well, anything i can get for you?"
Sheik blinks, wondering why the other looked flushed, " ah, alright." he eats, still somewhat uncomfortable eating when the other wasn;t eating anything.
-
Link looks at ike and smiles, "nah. I'm good. I... really just like the company right now. I'm hoping that im only on bed rest for today because i want to go out to the market and see tergo as soon as possible."
Volga sips at his tea and sighs in content
-
Ike blinks then smiles, " well, i know he'd be happy to see you. i could go talk to him? im sure he and may would be happy to come over and visit you after he's done with work. you should rest for now, get your strength back."
Sheik soon finishes his meal and sips at his tea, " so um... well the mission was a success, Link woke up last night."
-
Volga blinks and smiles, "thats wonderful! How is he fairing?"
Link rubs the back id his head, "um...i kinda dont want them to see me stuck in a bed. I'd rather go to them once i'm better..." he glances at the tray next to him and grabs the applesauce and spoon. He knew aria wanted him to drink the broth but he really, really didn't want to drink food anymore.
-
" seems to be faring well, so far. i only visited for a short time. everyone of course wants to speak with him now that he's awake." Sheik pours another cup of tea for himself.
Ike blinks and frowns, reaching over and quickly taking the applesauce, " nu-uh, Aria said broth first. and since im here with you, it'd be my head if you got yourself sick. it's made from tergos smoked meat, try it. you'll like it. when you were...before, you loved the stuff, chugged it down and huffed when it was gone."
-
Volga nods, "i suppose everyone wants to make sure their hero is really okay so it makes sense."
Link makes a soft whine of protest when ike takes the applesauce from him, "wha- oh come on... im tired of drinking food. Its been the only thing in my system since i was captured."
-
Sheik nods, " yes...and i will be staying here, and doing all i can to keep his moral up. seeing as i can;t really leave..."
Ike snorts, " and i doubt you even remember much of it. just drink it down quick and see how it sits, then i'll give the applesauce back."
-
Link pouts and sighs before taking the bowl of broth. He makes a face at it before hesitantly drinking about half of it before he has to quickly set it back down, "oh... now i know what she was talking about."
Volga blinks and frowns, "what do you mean by that? Like, leave the castle?"
-
Ike blinks and tilts his head, "whats wrong?"
Sheik nods, " it's best if i stay within it's confines, i cannot draw trouble to myself any anyone else that may be with me that way."
-
Volga blinks before he frowns, "ah. You are still feeling guilty for the actions of others."
Link closes his eyes tightly and shakes his head, "she made it a little thicker.... not by a lot but enough."
-
Sheik sighs, " i suppose that is one way to look at it. however cause and effect is undeniable, if i am out on the field, he will come for me and harm anyone else in the process. therefore for the good of others, staying here is the best place for me."
Ike smiles, " well regardless im sure it's good for you."
-
Link leans back against his pillows and huffs, "debatable." He's quiet for a bit before smiling, "i drank half of that, i think i deserve at least a bite of applesauce."
Volga sighs, "you cant place yourself in such a position just because of zant. Thats not fair to you."
-
Ike chuckles and hands it over, " fine, but if you get an upset stomach it's on you."
Sheik shakes his head, " nor is it fair to risk others for my own selfishness. so i will not."
-
Volga frowns, "You could still leave the castle but stay withing the princess's barrier."
Link hisses a soft 'yes' as he takes the small bowl and spoon. He immediately pops a spoonful in to his mouth and shudders as the sweet mushed apples hits his tongue, "Finally. Something sweet."
-
Sheik bites his lip, " tempting, but i doubt she will be able to keep the barrier extended as far as it is now for long."
Ike takes the bowl back to keep Link from going overboard, " ah, i could get you some lemonade with watermelon juice in it? you rather enjoyed that i guess when Soren brought you some."
-
Volga shrugs, "we have quite a bit of time from what I understand."
Link lets ike take the bowl back, looking at ike as he swallows the applesauce, "That was real too? I... thought that was a dream...." his eyes water and he shudders, "I... feel so bad that I've been out of it for this long..."
-
Sheik sighs, " ...we will see. perhaps short excursions out of the castle by myself so i don't endanger anyone else should he manage to find a way to get to me..."
Ike nods, " very real. don't worry, you weren't well. just focus on recovering. you want me to get you some of that to drink?"
-
Volga makes a soft grunt sound, "if you go with no one then i'll be tagging along with you."
Link hesitantly nods, "y-yeah. If its not too much trouble."
-
Ike nods and gets up, heading to the kitchen and mixing some up before bringing a glass back, " here we are, freshly made."
Sheik crosses his arms and raises an eyebrow, " the idea is that i not endanger anyone except myself. so if you think there is danger, then i ought to remain in the castle. if there's not, then i should be fine going alone."
-
Link eagerly takes the cup and begins taking slow, careful sips. Not wanting to overdo it, link pauses to take in a soft breath, "so good~" he smiles and sighs softly.
Volga huffs, "it IS safe. But even so, if there's even a slight chance that it isnt i would feel better if you had me with you. Or at least the wyvern so that i have a way to ensure your safety."
-
Ike smiles softly, " glad you're enjoying it."
Sheik huffs, " ...fine. why does it matter so much to you anyway? it's not like... we have much of a connection. if anything i would think you'd feel more kinship for Link, who raised you as volvagia."
-
Volga huffs, "The hero of time, maybe. However this hero is not like the hero of time. And i guess... as selfish as it sounds you are technically the closest thing to home i have left..."
Link looks at Ike and smiles, "I am... I'm... actually enjoying myself... thanks ike." he takes another sip before setting the cup down and picking the bowl of broth back up, "better finishes this..."
-
sheik sighs, looking away, " i...suppose i can see that. though if im being honest, im not really homesick. that world... was no more home than here is. i spent my whole life training, then helping the hero, once that was done...i had no purpose. so being here at least gave me some reason to exist."
Ike smiles, " im glad." he nods, " yeah pretty sure Aria wants you to try and finish that off. good vitamins and stuff. then you can have the applesauce and the juice."
-
Link groans softly as he takes a deep breath and begins to drink the rest of his soup, annoyed that he has to consume it at all.
Volga looks down and frowns, "I am very sorry to hear that. It must have been hard to adjust to a completely different lifestyle after the hero's victory."
-
Ike watches, " im so glad that you're up and about..."
Sheik nods, " i never really did. i mean, it was only about... half a year ago. and now... well before maybe i could have gone back to the sheikah village and found a place, but i don't really think or act like one now." he snorts and shakes his head, " and you... you're so damn easy to talk to i just let the words spill out. i can;t act right around you, and Zant makes me shake and freeze up. some sheikah i am."
-
Volga rubs the back of his neck, "i...apologize? I dont mean to cause you any stress.."
Link pauses mid slurp of his broth as his eyes flick up to look at Ike. His cheeks turn a light shade of pink and he lowers the bowl, "I was that boring huh?" Link tries his best to crack a smile, "I wish I would have woken up sooner, I didnt mean to make everyone so worried."
-
Sheik shakes his head, " it's not your fault that i can;t seem to keep my composure around you. another flaw of mine i suppose..."
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " you weren;t boring, well, you kinda were. we were just worried for you. we weren;t sure you'd ever... be yourself again."
-
Volga grunts, "Or a flaw of mine. You cant keep placing faults upon yourself."
Link smiles and chuckles softly, "Well, don't worry. I'm myself. You promised me a sleepover, and I promised you an outdoor cookout if that suffices for proof."
-
Sheik raises an eyebrow, " and pray tell, just how can it be your fault that im acting like a loose lipped fool around you hm?"
Ike chuckles, " i didn;t say i doubted it was you, but im glad to hear it. we'll have to see about arranging the sleepover sometime, somehow i doubt Sothe will want to leave Zelda anytime soon."
-
Volga shrugs, "you are not with anyone else. I am the only difference in your equation. Therefore i can only assume i am at fault."
Link's smile quickly dissipates when ike brings up zelda and sothe and he looks away, "thats fine. They dont have to be there."
-
Ike sighs, " Sothe just wants to make sure she's alright. seriously, i saw her the other day and you could see the weight dropping off her. she's been in rough shape."
Sheik rolls his eyes, " because that makes total sense. yup, you did something to turn me from a hardened trained warrior, to an incompetent idiot simply by being around me."
-
Volga shrugs, "the hero of time was capable of doing that to others so its not that entirely implausible."
Link's eyes narrow and his hands grip his sheets tightly, "yeah, i saw her this morning. She does look like shit, but that still doesnt seem to be stopping her from fooling around."
Link's head throbs and a part of him immediately feels regret for his harsh words. He can feel the anger boil underneath his skin and it takes everything in him to keep himself from getting up and leaving. He wants to though, before he says something else that he cant take back.
-
Sheik tenses, " he had little effect on myself. anyway...since there's no way for you to prove that it is yourself, i can only assume it is my own flawed self. and knowing what causes it does not change it, so in the long run, it's irrelevant." he turns away.
Ike blinks, then frowns, " Link, after you got captured it was hard on everyone. She was upset, Sothe and Soren were upset, i started drinking... it was all bad. under that kind of stress...people tend to seek comfort in simple ways. i can't escape blame myself, Aiden pulled me from a bad place and got me to stop drinking myself senseless and actually do something productive to try and get you back. It's instinct to seek sexual comfort during stress. and frankly i don;t think she's been doing much fooling around since we got you back, i've heard she's been sleeping and eating, and that's about it."
-
Volga huffs, "maybe this is a conversation for another day. Because all i can see us doing is arguing over it being your fault or not. Regardless, having a negative attitude about it will not help you any."
Link feels his mouth become dry and he suddenly feels hot and dizzy, "who..." he didnt want to know. He didnt want to ask, "who's aiden?"
-
Sheik nods, " yes, i don;t see this resolving anytime soon." he gets up, " well, i think i'll go take that walk. you can join me or not." he walks from the room, heading out of the castle.
Ike sighs, " he's one of the recruits. Bold as anything, he made it clear he was interested before we even lost you... when we got back and i took to the bottle, he helped get me on track, and we've been an item since. so Zelda is not the only one to fall prey to the temptation of it." he gets up, " if you wish to be angry at me go ahead, but i think i'll take my leave regardless."
-
Volga quickly stands up and follows sheik.
Links eyes start to water and he sets the bowl on his night table, "y- ...yeah i... i think i need to be alone for a bit..."
-
Sheik makes his way out to a field not far from the castle, finding a place away from everyone else and sitting on the grass.
Ike nods and leaves to room, heading to the courtyard to hopefully find Aiden.
-
Aiden finishes training with some of the guys, sweat trickling down his neck.
Volga sits down, a few feet away from sheik, trying to give sheik his space.
Link stumbles out of his bed and goes to his bathroom, turning the sink on cold and splashing water on his face.
-
Ike sees Aiden and walks over, forcing a smile onto his face, " hey babe, hows it going?"
Sheik pushes down the irritation that the other insists on being so close, pulling out his harp. he'd kept it with him, though he hadn;t played it since the hero had died. He lets his fingers ghost over the strings, barely touching the and therefore not making any sound.
-
Aiden looks at ike and smiles, wiping his forehead, "hey! Doing pretty good! How's it going for you?"
Volga scoots back some more, idly running his hands through the grass.
Link shudders as he forces himself to keep his emotions inside, his appetite gone. His chest ached and he suddenly didnt want to be in his room. He sniffles and heads out of his room and down the hall before knocking on ghirahim's door
-
Ike sighs, " could be better. Link is awake, but apparently he's peeved that Zelda and i hooked up with people." he sighs again and hugs his sweaty boyfriend before wrinkling his nose, " you my dear, could use a bath."
Sheik hesitates before starting to play, letting his mind go blank as he focuses on the songs he learned to aid the hero in his quest. His fingers fumble a few times, still somewhat stiff from not playing for so long and being removed from his hands, the thin scars on them a testament to that event.
Ghirahim grumbles and gets up, opening the door and glaring. When he sees it's link however his expression softens somewhat, " oh, you did come back. well.. come on in then." he ushers him in and shuts the door behind him.
-
Aiden snorts softly, "hey you're the one hugging me right after training. Now, what in hyrule are you talking about? Why would anyone's relationship status affect him?"
Volga closes his eyes and listens to sheik playing the harp.
Link walks over to ghirahim's bed and climbs on to it before bringing his knees up to his chest, "thank you for letting me come in..."
-
Ike sighs, " hell if i know... i mentioned Sothe being with Zelda first and he got mad, so i told him that i was guilty of it too and he said he wanted to be alone, so i left. maybe he's mad that while he was having such a rough time, we were doing the horizontal mambo." he chuckles softly, " well that's tough, you helped me get through the stress of having failed to protect him, and im happy with you."
sheik hesitates before playing some of the songs from death mountain, sure the dragon likely had heard the gordons playing those songs.
Ghirahim rubs his neck," well i said i would..." he sits next to Link on the bed, " so...um, you okay?"
-
Aiden rubs the back of his next, "....well i guess if it was me i would assume that... instead of rescuing me sooner everyone was too busy having fun. I guess id be a bit sour if i thought about it that way. "
Volga shudders as he listens to the different songs, memories from long ago coming back to him.
Link sniffles and wipes his face, "i dont think so. My chest hurts and my throat feels tight... i was just talking to ike and then everything went bad."
-
Ike sighs, " yeah i guess so, but there was no way we could do anything sooner. i would have if there had been the slightest chance of success." he puts an arm around Aiden, " now, how about we get you cleaned up, then we can see about distracting me from all these thoughts hm?"
Sheik halts, realizing that likely Volga had heard the songs after he'd been enslaved by Ganon and forced to take over death mountain. " i... im sorry, i don;t know what songs you might have heard before... apologies for my playing as well, i know it's less than perfect. i have not played in a long time... and i find my fingers don;t respond as well as they used to." he flexes his hands, looking at the pale scars on his fingers.
Ghirahim hums, " well, if it was just from talking with him then i doubt you're sick. i wouldn't know what to do about that. sounds like he was being a dumbass again, don;t think about him." he hooks an ark around Links waist and lays down, pulling Link with him.
-
Aiden nods and smiles at ike, "sure thing~"
Volga blinks and shakes his head, "no need for apologies. The music is very calming for me. And it's not like i can play at all so you're fine. Maybe practicing your harp would be good exercise for your hand. "
Link lets ghirahim pull him down and he sighs as he wraps his arms around the bigger man
-
Ike leads Aiden to the shower room and helps him undress, getting undressed himself and going to one of the stalls to shower.
Sheik sighs, " alright...and perhaps. it feels strange to play now... im not sure if i want to."
Ghirahim blushes and wraps his arms around Link.
-
Aiden gets in to the shower next to ike and starts washing himself.
Volga blinks and tilts his head, "strange in what way?"
Link shudders before snuggling against ghirahim, the tension in his body slowly easing away, "mmm you're a lot warmer than my bed..."
-
Ike finishes quickly and heads to the large tub, watching Aiden as he eases into the hot water.
Sheik shrugs, " i have not played since the heros death. i learned simply to aid him, to play now...it's odd."
Ghirahim smirks, " well, we could always heat things up more~" he nuzzles Links neck.
-
Aiden soon finishes getting cleaned up before going over to the tub and slowly stepping in to it, "i'm so glad we have this tub."
Volga blinks, "i see...well it is your decision whether to play or not from now on so i suppose that would feel odd."
Link shudders softly and he can feel goosebumps form on his skin as his body suddenly feels like its on fire, "you'll...be gentle, right?"
-
Ike nods, " agreed, this is wonderful." he puts an arm around Aiden and pulls him close.
Sheik sighs, " i will have to think about it."
Ghirahim nods, " of course." he nips Links neck gently, slipping his hand down to start stroking Link.
-
Aiden snuggles against ike and hums softly, "I could stay here forever."
Link takes in a sharp breath of air as he feels ghirahim touch him. Before he can consider his actions he finds himself grinding against the demon lord, his body wanting more.
-
Ike chuckles softly, " agreed." he sighs and sinks further into the water, letting the heat melt away his worries.
Ghirahim smirks, glad to feel Link reacting without the use of Zant's drug. He quickly sticks two fingers of his free hand into his mouth, coating it in saliva before moving it down to slowly prepare Link, not having lube on hand here.
-
Aiden leans back and closes his eyes, letting himself relax.
Link gives a soft squeak when he feels ghirahim's fingers enter him. He closes his eyes tightly as he tries to keep himself from tensing up
-
After a long soak Ike gets up, " come on, if we stay here any longer we might sprout fins. either that or just get wrinkly."
Ghirahim hesitates, then sighs and pulls away, " ...you know you can say no...i mean, im horny and haven;t had sex since i got here, but i guess this is one of those things where i can;t just take what i want."
-
Aiden's eyes flutter open and he looks at ike before getting out, "your ass would still be hot even if it was all wrinkly."
Link opens his eyes and frowns, looking up at ghirahim, "N-no it's... it's just been a while so im... nervous..."
-
Ike chuckles, " i mean, i'd still hit you up wrinkly or not, but i'd still rather not get pruney." he grabs a towel and hands it to Aiden, before grabbing one for himself and drying himself off.
Ghirahim sighs, " don't get me wrong, i want this, but shouldn;t you be...comfortable with it if you want it?"
-
Aiden takes it and starts drying himself, "same. Id fuck you any time. Ah, unless i'm hungry or if caleb needs me. "
Link blushes and shrugs, "i... dont know. I've never wanted to initiate sex before... but ike said its normal to have sex when you want to be comforted and i..." links eyes water and he presses his forehead against ghirahim's chest, "thats what he's been doing while I've been gone! With some stupid guy! Instead of- instead of rescuing me..."
-
Ike chuckles softly, " you're even worse than i am, and that's saying something." he grins, " what if im hungry and need you?"
Ghirahim blinks, not sure how to deal with this, " and uh... and this is... a bad thing i gather?"
-
Aiden snorts, "eat while you fuck i guess."
Link is bright red as he nods quickly, "ye-yes! Whats so great about this Aiden guy?! What if they could have rescued me sooner, but didnt because they were too busy! How- How can he even think of sex knowing what i would be going through?! I thought he cared! I thought-" links eyes water even more and he hiccups, "i thought.... he cared about...me."
-
Ike chuckles, " eat while i screw that hot ass? sounds like fun." he dresses and waits for Aiden.
Ghirahim pats Links back while thinking, " hm... well, not that i really give a fuck about this dude and what you think about him, but had they tried anything sooner, not only would the guards have actually been guarding the castle properly, but they would have had me to fight against as well, maybe Volga, i dunno, he's kind of weird, he might have tried to help you guys. anyway the point is, everyone was off busy getting ready to attack. Had they tried say, the day before, i think it would have ended quite differently, and not very nicely for any of you." he shrugs, " not my problem, he can go have fun with his other dude, leaves you for me." he nuzzles Links neck.
-
Aiden gets dressed and smiles at Ike, "As long as you dont eat anything that can leave crumbs."
Link sniffles and shudders, opening his eyes a little and sighs. It was slightly comforting to know that Ike being in a relationship hadnt caused a blatant delay in his rescue, however the ache in his chest didnt subside and the weird sensation of loneliness only grew. He hugs ghirahim closer to himself and does his best to focus on the bigger man rather than his own thoughts.
-
Ike grins, " well your crumby ass would still be hot." he heads back to his room, walking with Aiden.
Ghirahim grunts and sighs, shifting slightly to make his hard-on less uncomfortable as he resigns himself to simply cuddling.
-
Aiden snorts as he walks beside ike, "i never said it wouldnt be. I just dont want food on my ass." He smiles and shakes his head.
Link frowns as he feels ghirahim shift and he blushes slightly, "im sorry..."
-
Ike chuckles softly and kisses Aiden once they're in his room, " well food on it or not, it always looks good enough to eat..."
Ghirahim sighs, " ... im not angry. it'll go away in a bit..."
-
Aiden laughs softly and hugs ike, "well, i'm glad you think so!"
Link nods and snuggles against ghirahim, sighing softly.
-
Ike sighs and holds Aiden tightly, " i'd have gone crazy ages ago if i didn;t have you here. do you need to see your brother today?"
Ghirahim sighs, Links shifting to get comfortable not helping his issue, " ...though could you quit moving so much until it does? not really helping here..."
-
Aiden hums softly, "I do but later. He is hanging out with a couple of people today and shouldnt be back until after dinner."
Link blushes and bites his lower lip, "S-sorry.. Would it help if... umm... I may not be ready for anything to strenuous but I can at least suck you off. I can do that."
-
Ike sighs softly in relief, " oh good, i really don;t want to share you with anyone right now."
Ghirahim hesitates slightly, he was offering, so that made it okay to accept right? close enough, this was all too complicated already and he'd be damned if he'd make it more so. " yeah, it would. certainly would make the boner go away."
-
Link nods and he backs away from Ghirahim so that he can scoot down to his waist, pulling the hem of Ghirahims pants down.
Aiden chuckles softly and smiles at Ike, "Well no worries. You have me for most of the day. However, you better have something fun we can do."
-
Ike chuckles softly, " well, there's a few things we can do to keep my mind busy... the options are either in the bedroom, or not~" he kisses Aidens neck gently.
Ghirahim shifts to give Link better access, fully hard with pre already beading on the tip, showing just how eager he was to finally get some.
-
Aiden shudders and he blushes, giving a soft smile, "Well, if you dont want to get caught we can do the bedroom. But if you want a little risk we can go somewhere else?"
Link blushes and he gently grasps the shaft, giving it a couple of strokes before licking the pre, and swirling his tongue around the head
-
Ike chuckles softly, moving his lips close to Aidens ear and talking softly, " well i actually wasn't talking about sex for the out of the room bit, but since i now know what you want..." he puts a hand on Aidens stomach and slowly trails it down, sensually squeezing the front of the others pants.
Ghirahim bites his lip, cock twitching in Links hands as he groans, " fuck it's been too long... i doubt i'll last long..."
-
Aiden shudders and blushes, "You're so lucky we're in your room right now." He wraps his arms around Ike before leaning in and gently biting the mans neck, sucking just hard enough to mark him.
Link begins bobbing his head, his tongue rubbing against the shaft of ghirahims dick. He uses his free hand to push some of his hair behind his ear to keep it from getting in the way
-
Ike chuckles again, " lucky or planned?" he grabs Aidens ass with both hands and uses his grip to lift the other, carrying him to the bed and flopping down backwards onto it with him, taking any weight of the fall on himself.
Ghirahim tilts his head back, moaning deep in his throat, "fuck... more. ah, deeper..." he bucks his hips up unconsciously, needy for the heat of Links mouth.
-
Aiden yelps softly from the sudden movement and lets out a soft 'oof' when ike gets the to the bed, "I swear to goddesses Ike~"
Link glances up at Ghirahim, his face turning a deeper shade of red. He does his best to relax his jaw as he carefully takes more of Ghirahims dick in to his mouth. Not close enough for it to be deep throating but he is able to get most of the demon lord's dick down without gagging
-
Ike snickers, " yes my love?" he blinks innocently.
Ghirahim moans, panting slowly, " almost there~"
-
Aiden smirks and chuckles, "you're terrible." He kisses ike and smiles.
Link bobs his head even faster, his tongue stroking the shaft. His eyes getting cloudy as he feels himself becoming aroused.
-
Ike grins, " yeah but that's why you like me." he gives the others ass a squeeze again, returning the kiss eagerly.
Ghirahim throws his head back and cries out as he cums, spilling his essence into Links mouth.
-
Aiden moans softly and wraps his arms around ike, deepening the kiss.
Link stops when he feels ghirahim cum in to his mouth. He inwardly shudders before carefully swallowing the jizz, only pulling away when he gets it all down.
-
Ike happily ravishes Aiden.
Ghirahim pants as he catches his breath and pulls his pants back up, " that was great...i needed that so badly..."
-
Link nods and wipes his mouth. He lays back down on his side as he tries to ignore his own problem.
-
Ghirahim pulls Link close, noticing then that Link indeed has an erection, " eh? wait, are you actually aroused?"
-
Link blushes and glances away from ghirahim, "i... cant help it... ever since what happened my body has been reacting like this. Even to the smallest of touches it seems to set my skin on fire..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " well, i can help take care of that if you want~"
-
Link hesitantly nods, "ah... yes please..."
-
Ghirahim smirks and sits up in the bed, pulling Link onto his lap. He positions him so he's sitting almost on Ghirahims stomach, his own cock jutting up between Links legs. The demon lord grasps both members and starts stroking them.
-
Link makes soft sounds as he is shifted on to ghirahim. He was at first nervous that ghirahim was going to try to enter him but was slightly relieved when he finds himself being positioned on the Demon Lord's lower abdomen instead. Links face flushed red when he sees ghirahims dick so close to his own. He was average size for a Hylian but in comparison to ghirahims he suddenly felt like his was on the smaller side.
He shudders and moans softly when ghirahim starts stroking both of their dicks together, his dick already gathering pre cum at the tip.
-
Ghirahim teases them slowly, not taking long to be hard and ready himself again. He leans forward and nips Links ear, " how's this?"
-
Link moans and leans against ghirahim, "It... it feels good~"
-
Ghirahim grins, " good~" he strokes harder, bucking his hips up slightly to provide even a little more friction. He brings his free hand up to Links chest, brushing his fingers over the others nipples before pinching one lightly to see the reaction.
-
Link closes his eyes and and his mouth hangs open as he gasps and pants, "-Ahhh~!" He brings one hand up to his mouth and bites on to his finger to try to keep his voice quiet.
-
Ghirahim keeps going for a bit before letting go, using the hand he'd been stroking them with to grab Links hand, bringing it to their docks and covering it with his own hand, pumping up and down the shafts making Link do it as well.
-
Link makes a soft gasp noise as he feels ghirahim take his hand and gets him to start stroking as well. His eyes glazing over as he leans his head against ghirahim, panting heavily as he squirms in pleasure
-
Ghirahim starts breathing heavily as he gets close, nipping Links neck, " fuck this is hot.... "
-
Link tightens his grip, gently, on their dicks as he keeps stroking, "hhhAaaaa~ fu-ahhh~" link lazily looks up at ghirahim, his eyes watering, "ki-kiss me~?"
-
Ghirahim blinks and blushes, obliging and kissing the blonde. He uses his long tongue to explore the others mouth, quickening the pace as he strokes their cocks.
-
Link deepens the kiss and his toes curl before he cums.
-
Ghirahim cums shortly after, moaning into Links mouth as he squeezes their docks gently, " ah...fuck that was good... "
-
Link breaks the kiss in favor for breathing as he gasps for air, "sho good~" Link is blissed out of his mind as his body still runs on the sexual high.
-
Ghirahim chuckles breathlessly, " indeed it was... " He cuddles Link for a bit longer before grabbing a towel and wiping up the mess, " you alright? "
-
Link nods, starting to calm down, "Mm hmmm. 'Mmm tired....." he closes his eyes and rolls over to get closer to ghirahim
-
Ghirahim chuckles again, amused by the other. He scoots them both down to lay on the bed, covering them up and laying his head on the pillow to get some rest.
-
Link wraps his arms around ghirahim, snuggling close to him for warmth before drifting off to sleep.
Aria sighs as she exits links room with the half eaten broth, and barely touched applesauce. He wasnt in his room which was frustrating for her, however she did have an idea as to where he was given past history already. She would right this down in her logs for now but eventually she had to find a way to get the hero to put on weight. His body wouldnt do well if he kept denying it what it needs
-
Sheik eventually gets up, starting to make his way back to castle.
Ghirahim falls asleep as well, sleeping for a few hours before he wakes, looking down at the hero in his arms. The sight filled him with... a warm feeling, which was weird but not bad, and he decided he liked it.
-
Volga blinks when sheik begins walking and he gets up and follows him.
Link shudders as he opens his eyes, everything was unfocused and blurry, "...what...time is it?"
-
Sheik makes his way back to the castle and pauses, " i am going to talk with someone if you don;t mind, i'd prefer it to be private. i do appreciate your company, just not for this."
Ghirahim blinks and shrugs, " eh, mid afternoon or so?"
-
Volga stops and blinks before nodding, "of course. I apologize." He turns around and heads to his room.
Link groans softly and curls up in to a ball, "dont... dont feel good..."
-
Sheik watches him go before sighing and heading to the infirmiry, looking around uncertainly.
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " uh, like don't feel good how? Like, do I need to take you to someone who knows medical stuff?"
-
Aria and the other nurses walk around the infirmary, making sure everything is well inspected and clean. Aria turns around and notices sheik. She blinks and walks over, smiling, "hello there. Can i help you with anything?"
Link shudders and clings to ghirahim, "i think... its because i havent been eating what the nurses want me to eat. Cuz its my stomach that hurts..."
-
Sheik hesitates before nodding, " ah, yes. I was wondering if you had something that might help loosen scar tissue. And... I was...unwillingly given a few peircings that I have not been able to remove..."
Ghirahim blinks, " so... you're hungry then? Do you want me to go get you some food?"
-
Aria nods and grabs her clipboard, "i can take care of that. Would a section in here with the curtain be okay or would you prefer a more private physician room?"
Link nods, "i think.... i think thats what i need... they have been making me drink broth."
-
Sheik blushes slightly, " a private room please..."
Ghirahim gets up, " so, like light stuff right? Soup or something?" He gets dressed.
-
Aria nods and grabs a few more things before stepping into the hallway. She walks a few doors down before opening one up, a more private medical room, "in here please."
Link nods, "yeah, something light. Soup should be alright...."
-
Sheik shudders and follows her to the room, going in.
Ghirahim nods and vanishes once he's fully clothed, going to the mess hall and grabbing a tray of food, making sure to include a few soups. He teleports back and sets the tray down, bringing a light soup over to start with. " Here."
-
Aria closes the door behind sheik. She goes over to the counter and begins going through her bottles, "go ahead and take a seat on the bed."
Link pushes himself up and takes the soup, "thank you."
-
Sheik hesitates before climbing up to sit, tense and nervous.
Ghirahim nods, grabbing one of the plates for himself and eating.
-
Aria brings a small jar over to sheik and holds it out for him, "apply this cream twice a day to the scar tissue and you should see an improvement in two weeks. Now, where are these piercings?"
Link takes the spoon and begins taking small sips of the broth
-
Sheik nods, " thank you." He blushes brightly and looks down, " they are, um, on my chest, and down... On my..." He Avery's his eyes.
Ghirahim eats his fill, then looks over, " you doin alright?"
-
Aria nods and begins to pull a pair of gloves on. She goes over to sheik, "it's okay. I wont do anything without your permission. We will take care of your chest first. Would you feel better with me removing your top or would you prefer to do that?"
Link takes another sip before nodding, "i feel a little bit better... yeah it was definitely hunger pain."
-
Sheik nods, taking a breath to steady himself and removing his shirt to expose his nipple piercings. Light lines run across his body, from previous battles and then of course the very straight and precise lines from Zant's dissection.
Ghirahim sighs in relief, " oh good, i really have no idea how to deal with people being sick."
-
Aria doesnt comment as she stays professional. She grabs a small tool and looks at sheik, "let me know when you are ready for me to start."
Link frowns and sighs, "yeah i... i'm sorry... i didnt mean to get sick. I better do my best to eat regularly."
-
Sheik nods, " lets get this over with." he looks away, knowing that Aria is of course a professional, however he would still very much prefer to be under Zant's knife than be dealing with this.
Ghirahim nods, " good. i mean, obviously i prefer you not sick too, so yeah, try not to please? taking care of people isn;t my specialty..."
-
Aria makes quick work with removing the piercings. She drops the piercings into a small container to dispose of before applying a small gel over the nipples along with band aids, "that will help the healing process."
Link laughs softly and smiles, "i think you're doing a fine job right now."
-
Sheik nods, and takes a steadying breath again before pulling down his pants enough to expose his dick and therefore the piercing, looking away again.
Ghirahim snorts, " well yeah, you tell me you're hungry, i can figure out that means you should eat. im not retarded."
-
Aria blinks and glances up at sheik before she carefully grabs the head of sheiks dick to get better access to the piercing and remove it quickly. After it's done she drops the piercing into the container with the others and sets her tool in to the sick to sanitize it. She pulls out a small vile of liquid, "alright, we're all done here. This bottle you can drink and it will help with the healing okay?"
Link shrugs, "you still could not do it. Say its not your problem."
-
Sheik tenses up when he feels his dick being grabbed and as soon as she's done he quickly pulls his pants back up, " thank you." he takes the bottle and quickly downs it, avoiding looking at her.
Ghirahim snorts, " yeah, lets alienate the only person here who likes me... great plan."
-
Aria takes her gloves off and tosses them in the trash, "if you experience any thing odd as you heal please dont hesitate to find me okay? Other than that just take it easy. You're free to go."
Link blinks and frowns, "we'll get people to like you... just need to find some who havent been involved in the war..."
-
Sheik nods, " thank you..." he hurries from the room and lets out a sigh of relief, it had been so uncomfortable now it was over. hopefully all he'd have left now of his ordeal would be memories and scars.
Ghirahim snorts, " yeah... i still don;t exactly look normal though either." he shakes his head, " anyway, whatever. you need anything else?"
-
Link finishes what he can of the soup before shaking his head, "besides your company? I cant think of anything else."
-
Sheik goes to his room and settles down, sighing softly.
Ghirahim blushes, " that's so corny... well as long as you stay here that's no problem, not like i really want to go anywhere."
-
Link blinks and shrugs, "I was thinking of going somewhere else... not now of course but there's... a family who raised me when I was young. I kinda consider them my own family. They live on a very large farm and have for the most part stayed out of the war." Link looks down and nervously picks at a hangnail, "They may know that you were on the enemy's side but they dont know what you have done exactly. Not like everyone here... So... since everyone seems fine with volga then maybe you'd be okay at the farm with me? I- I want to go... really badly... I feel like I should go there. But I wont leave if you dont want me to and dont want to come along. Would you like a change of scenery? Somewhere nicer?"
-
Ghirahim blinks and shrugs, " yeah, i guess we could go. i mean, if it's bad i can always come back here. can;t be much worse than this so might as well give it a shot."
-
Link smiles and nods, "Cool! It'll be nice to go back home and not constantly be stared at..." Link holds out his arms towards ghirahim, "Hey, come here. I want to cuddle."
-
Ghirahim nods, " i guess it's a plan then." the blinks and bushes, " uh, yeah okay." he goes over and settles on the bed, wrapping his arms around Link.
-
Link hugs Ghirahim and sighs softly, "You're so much warmer than me..." Link snuggles against Ghirahim in order to get as much heat as possible
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " ah, now i know why you like me, it's for my bodyheat."
-
Link chuckles softly and looks up at him, "It's not the only reason... but it does help."
-
Ghirahim chuckles and lays back, shifting to let Link lay partly on his chest.
-
Link hums softly and smiles, letting his face press against Ghirahims chest, "I could lay like this forever."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " well, i'd be happy to stay here for an extended period of time, forever sounds a bit boring though."
-
Link yawns softly and drifts off to sleep
Aria goes over her notes and frowns slightly before heading to Impa to give her report.
-
Ghirahim runs his hand through Links hair, dozing off only after the hero is fast asleep.
Impa sorts paperwork, finally nearly done with what needs to be done for the day. She looks up and sees Aria, " ah, yes. Take a seat."
-
Aria nods and sits down. She sets the thin stack of papers on the desk and frowns, "Unfortunately the report isnt good. Despite being told he needs to eat and stay in bed, when I went to check up on him he was not in his room and the food that we prepared for him was barely touched. I assume his is in the Demon lords room again..."
-
Impa sighs, " he can never just make my job easy can he... very well, so long as he doesn;t display signs that he's being manipulated or otherwise forced i see no reason to deny him his comfort, however if you would make a trip there and inform him he's permitted to remain with Ghirahim so long as he accepts care at the demon lords room. we will attempt to work with him to make him both feel as comfortable as possible while making sure he gets what he needs, and if Ghirahim is the way to do that, goddess forbid it that's what we'll do. if he care for Link in the slightest he will cooperate with perhaps a bit of manipulation to get him to feel that making Link accept the care and food he needs is what's best."
-
Aria nods, "of course. And, as the royal physician i must ask, how is the princess fairing? I know the thief has been taking care of her and so far i have not been called to assist her so i assume she is doing.... better than the hero? "
-
Impa nods, " indeed. she remains tired and eats far more than normal, however he's been keeping plenty of food around and she's maintaining her weight due to his efforts. i can't say i always agree with his methods but the results speak for themselves. im sure if you wished to give her a checkup just to be sure they'd have little qualm about it, especially if i give my permission for it, which i do."
-
Aria smiles and nods, "it would bring a bit of relief for me." She stands up, "if it is alright, may i take my leave?"
-
Impa nods, " absolutely, dismissed." she grabs the papers she'd set aside and starts looking them over again.
Sothe brings another plate of goodies and a veggie soup packed full of nutrients over to Zelda, " come on, time to get up and eat again."
-
Aria nods and steps out.
Zelda slowly opens one eye to look at Sothe. She stretches and yawns loudly before sitting up, "Mmmmkay..."
-
Sothe brings the soup and some protein and fat loaded treats over, " soup first, you can have the tarts after." he chuckles softly and sits next to her and holds the tray so she can eat.
-
Zelda carefully takes the soup and smiles at Sothe, "Thank you~" She starts eating the soup, humming softly, "So good~"
-
Sothe smiles, " well im glad your chefs know what you like." he grabs an apple and bites into it, not really being hungry but having a hard time resisting food in front of him.
-
Zelda smiles and nods, "luckily our royal chefs have been around since my mother was queen. They've known what I've liked since i was a child." She looks down at her soup and sighs softly before going back to eating.
Aria walks down the halls, the decorations getting more elegant and elaborate as she gets closer to the zelda's room
-
Sothe blinks and frowns, staying silent over what is evidently a difficult subject for her. Once the soup is gone he grabs the tarts, setting them in front of her, " and i'd say you've earned this."
-
She smiles at the treats before her, "oh, they all look so perfect!" She picks one up and begins to eagerly munch on it.
Aria stops in front of the door to zelda's quarters and hesitantly knocks on the door.
Zelda stops mid bite as she looks at the door. Her eyes quickly shoot over to sothe
-
Sothe glances at the door before looking at Zelda and smiles, " keep eating, i've got it." he gets up and heads over to the door, opening it and blinking, " uh hi, is there something wrong?"
-
Aria smiles at sothe and shakes her head, "nothing to worry about. Im just checking on her highness. I know you have been doing your best to keep her healthy so i just thought a quick check up would be ideal. May i come in?"
-
Sothe blinks, " um, sure? i guess if she's alright with it anyway." he steps back and to the side to let her into the room. " She wants to do a health check on you i guess." he says to Zelda, walking over to her.
-
Zelda took the brief time she had to scarf down the rest of her tart before Sothe let's aria in to the room, "Ah thats fine. She wont be long."
Aria smiles as she enters Zelda's room. She goes over to Zelda and nods, "It'll just be a moment. Then I'll leave you two be."
Zelda nods and lowers her head. Aria gently places her hand on top of Zelda's head and closes her eyes briefly before pulling away, "You are pushing yourself too much Highness. Your weight has dropped but luckily, thanks to the care you've had it hasnt dropped by much. Whats more concerning is that you are running out of time."
Zelda lifts her head and sighs, "I'm aware... I feel like a cat thats being pet backwards if I am being honest. I hope to see Link soon so we can discuss whats coming."
Aria blinks and frowns, "He is already aware that something is about to happen. Like every Hero it seems he can sense the danger. However he does not seem to be making any progress towards the goal I have set for him in order to be ready."
Disappointment shows on Zelda's face as she looks down, "I....see... Maybe we could all have a meeting? Tonight or tomorrow maybe... Just so we can all talk and touch base. Communication is vital in maintaining a healthy kingdom and relationships."
Aria nods, "Perhaps. I can inform Impa of your wish and see if there is a time that suits her better? She is pretty busy doing your work after all."
Zelda smiles and chuckles, "Considering what she put me through when she was angry with me, I do not feel guilt. Not yet anyway. Dont tell her I said that though."
Aria nods before looking at Sothe, "I am done with my examination. I will take my leave unless you request anything that I can accomplish?"
-
Sothe shrugs, " glad to hear im doing decently anyway. I don't have anything to request, though if you have any suggestions for what else i can do to keep her on track i'd be glad to hear it."
-
Aria hums, "If you can assist her sometime to her sanctuary at least once a day it would help her body a lot. The waters are purified and will help heal her body while also supplying her a little extra magic for the barrier. Technically only she is allowed in the sanctuary but considering the circumstances I'm sure the goddesses will be fine with it."
Zelda pouts and rolls her eyes, "It's not the goddesses I'm worried about. It's the crotchety old men that have their heads way too far up their asses. If they find out I let anyone in there, ESPECIALLY an outsider, I would never hear the end of it."
-
Sothe snorts, " who says they have to find out? If that's where you need to go, i can get us there. And im betting i can do it without them ever knowing either of us were there." he smirks, " i am after all, a professional."
-
Zelda looks at Sothe and smiles, a light shade of pink dusting her cheeks, "I admit it is nothing too special. But I'll be happy to let you know how to get in. I'm sure you've seen the door, however without my magic it can't be opened."
-
Sothe shrugs, " so i get you to the door unseen, and take you in. If there's a way to reseal the door they'll have no clue you're in there. then i can sneak you back out. if i can;t do something so simple it'll tarnish my reputation."
-
Zelda snorts, "I doubt your reputation will get tarnished. Who would even find out if we're keeping our lips zipped anyway?"
-
Sothe chuckles, " exactly, the only way my reputation will be tarnished is if we get caught."
-
Aria smiles at the two and shakes her head, "then its settled. I'll bid you two farewell in the meantime. Lady Impa will be pleased to hear that your health is stable." She bows politely to Zelda before leaving.
Zelda watches her go and she sighs softly before going back to her sweets.
-
Sothe nods, " im glad to hear it as well. i mean, she seemed to be doing alright, but im no doctor. I've seen people in the slums who looked great one day and a few later you hear they've passed." he shakes his head and closes the door after her. " so, you want to go to the sanctuary now or later?"
-
Zelda stuffs another tart in her mouth and hums softly. She swallows her food and smiles at sothe, "after im done eating."
Aria goes to her office and quickly writes up a report for zelda's health before going back to impa, "I have returned from performing a check up on her highness."
-
Sothe chuckles, " right. of course." he sits on the bed next to her.
Impa looks up and nods, " excellent, i trust you had no trouble with it then if you've returned so quickly. well?" she takes the paper and begins to read it over.
-
"Her body has been adjusting as smoothly as it physically can and her weight loss has been minimal. Roughly five pounds in total. I did recommend that she should try to spend some time in the sanctuary to help ease her body and her hold on her magic. She mentioned feeling like a cat that is being pet backwards and she also wishes to try and have some sort of meeting with us and the hero either sometime tonight or tomorrow morning. Whichever works best for you."
-
Impa nods, " all things considered that's really minimal weight loss. if she does manage to visit the sanctuary a few times that will no doubt help greatly. As for the meeting, tonight will be fine. i have a few meetings in the morning that will be tricky to reschedule. Would you attempt to speak with the hero? again talk to him about trying to maintain his health and about the meeting of course."
-
Aria nods, "As you wish." She bows respectfully before leaving
-
Impa nods, " if you could arrange that i would be grateful." she sets another paper aside, sighing softly.
-
Aria nods, "of course." She pauses briefly before frowning, "i know a lot has been put on you recently so, with no disrespect but.... are you taking proper care for yourself? "
-
Impa glances up at her, " well enough. i have been eating and getting nearly sufficient sleep. There is little i can do otherwise however, so there is little point in worrying about it. the kingdom must run, regardless of what it takes."
-
"Of course. If you'll excuse me." She turns around and leaves
-
Impa nods, " thank you. excused." she looks over another paper and frowns, stamping it with a 'denied' before tossing it aside, " pompous over inflated assholes... how many times are they going to try and reword this same request and hope im stupid enough to approve it?"
-
Aria hurries to ghirahim's room before gently knocking on the door.
Link continues to sleep against the demon lord's chest, snoring quietly.
-
Ghirahim snorts as he jolts awake, blinking and looking at the door blearily. He sighs and gently moves Link off him, going to the door and opening it, " what?"
-
Aria looks at ghirahim and frowns "I need to speak with the Hero."
-
Ghirahim grumbles and goes over to Link, gently shaking him, " wake up, there's a chick who wants to talk to you."
-
Link blinks slowly and frowns, "what?" He sits up and stretches, "okay..." he stands up and groans before walking to the door, "aria? What is it?"
Aria huffs, "you didnt finish your soup... and you left your room."
-
Ghirahim runs his hand through his hair, trying to smooth it out, " he ate some soup here..."
-
Aria glances at ghirahim and sighs, "I do appreciate you helping the Hero. He does need the broth we made for him since it is specially made for what his body needs."
Link huffs and glares at her, "You dont know what my body needs."
Aria blinks and looks at Link, "I beg your pardon? Link, you know my ability actually... does let me know what your body needs..."
Link snarls in frustration and quickly turns around and walks back to the bed, "I'm not drinking your weird broth anymore."
Aria's eye twitches and she gives a loud sigh before looking at ghirahim, "I have to go see to the princess. Please let the Hero know that he is to have a meeting with Impa and her Highness this evening."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " guess make that broth into a regular soup or something and set it aside for me to bring it for him? i'll tell him but no promises."
-
Aria nods, "Thank you Ghirahim. I do appreciate your help. I'll be sure to... adjust the broth and I'll leave a note for you so you know what you're grabbing, okay?"
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " alright." he closes the door and goes back over to Link, " apparently Impa and the princess want you to go to a meeting with them tonight."
-
Aria leaves to inform zelda of the meeting.
Link crosses his arms and taps his foot in irritation, "I....i dont want to go. They're just going to tell me what I already know... and its pointless for me to drink her dumb gravy. We're gonna be leaving soon to go to Tergo's so I wont be here to drink it..."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " easier to make her go away by agreeing to get you to eat the damn stuff than to explain we're leaving. you know they're just going to have a cow if you don;t go to the meeting."
-
Link sighs and nods, holding his arms back out towards ghirahim, "come cuddle with me again."
-
Ghirahim chuckles and lays down, pulling Link back into his arms, " demanding creature."
-
Link smiles and hums softly, "Can't help it. I'm cold and you're warm." He rubs his face against ghirahim's chest.
-
Ghirahim snorts and sighs, " well maybe if you had a little meat on your bones you wouldn;t be so cold." he settles in to get comfy.
-
Link huffs and pouts, "I'd rather not mention my weight at the moment. I'm sure its going to be the only topic at this so called meeting..."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " fine fine. but i think i should be allowed to complain when your hips are so sharp they stab me."
-
Link snorts softly, "yeah well considering your dick stabs me i feel like you should be grateful."
-
Ghirahim growls playfully, " don;t make me stab you some more with it." he grabs Links ass.
-
Link gives a small yelp and he blushes, "hey-!" He feels goosebumps form on his skin and he shudders, "i told you i'm way too sensitive now." Link looks up at ghirahim and pouts
-
Ghirahim huffs, " im horny and you're teasing me about fucking you when i haven;t even gotten to lately. i'd say we're even."
-
Link looks back down and swallows nervously, "its... its not like i havent been giving an effort here... i just..." link turns even more red, "I've been trying...."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " yeah i know... i should be grateful you're even giving me the time of day around here. anyway, you really should think about trying to eat again."
-
Link frowns and snuggles against ghirahim some more, "id prefer not to... but i'll do it if you insist."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " i do insist. you're going to wither away at this rate."
-
Link nods and pulls away from Ghirahim, "Alright. Dont take long, okay?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " i know the place so i can teleport to it. i'll only be a minute." he gets up and vanishes, finding some soup Aria had managed to get made up and taking it back, handing it to Link.
-
Link relaxes when ghirahim comes back. He wasnt gone for more than a minute but link still felt anxious when ghirahim had left. He holds his hands out and carefully takes the soup, "thank you."
-
Ghirahim sits next to him, " yeah, no problem."
-
Link brings the bowl up to his lips and takes small sips. He drinks about half of the broth before he lowers the bowl and shudders, "nng... cant stand drinking all of this..."
-
Ghirahim nods, " well don;t then. if i can get you to eat several smaller meals and that sits well with you, then that's about equal to a couple regular meals."
-
Link looks up at ghirahim, "Could you... get something a bit more solid? If it's not too much trouble?"
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " yeah, but are you sure you can keep it down?"
-
Link nods, "Maybe some crackers? Something I could just nibble on every now and then? I think I could handle that."
-
Ghirahim nods and gets up, disappearing again and grabbing a package of crackers before teleporting back to the room and handing it over, " here."
-
Link excitedly takes them and pulls one out. He takes a small nibble and sighs softly, "this is all i wanted... i just wanted to use my damn teeth." He leans back and takes another bite, "thank you. "
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " well glad i didn;t have you blow me again then."
-
Link smirks as he purposely bites down on his cracker, making it as loud as possible.
-
Ghirahim winces, " ouch. maybe i should start calling you dickmuncher."
-
Link pauses and frowns, "nah. Doesnt have a good ring to it."
-
Ghirahim hums as he thinks, " cockchomper?"
-
Link snorts softly and bites in to another cracker, "not in public."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " fine. only in private then."
-
Link eats a couple of more crackers before sighing and setting the bag to the side, "thats so much better than broth..." link glances at the window and frowns
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " if you say so." he blinks and looks outside, " what's wrong?"
-
Link sighs and shakes his head, "sorry... its nothing... i just... want to be home already. Even now more so what with this meeting happening tonight. I'm sure i know exactly what the meeting will be about and i'm not looking forward to it. Leaving as soon as possible would be ideal..."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " well i don;t know the place, so we'll have to walk there. and it's getting late, i don't think walking around at night is the best idea."
-
Link shakes his head, "It's fine. I'll deal with the meeting tonight, and then we can leave in the morning... preferably before some of the other people around here wake up."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " if that's what you want. in the case you should pack up anything you want to take with tonight. i don't really have anything so it's not like i have to pack."
-
Link shakes his head, "I just need my triforce piece back and the master sword. I know Lana has it. I hope she is also at the meeting because I can just take it from her then."
-
Ghirahim nods, " she probably will, if not we'll seek her out."
-
Link nods and sits up, "Definitely." He smiles at Ghirahim, "So, we have a bit until the meeting. Anything you want to do until then?"
-
Ghirahim snorts, " you know what i want to do. but that's a given."
-
Link blushes and rubs his arm, "ah... well....I could suck you off again?"
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow and grins, " well im not opposed, as long as you keep your teeth to yourself cockchomper."
-
link chuckles, "well if I have a nickname like that what am I supposed to do?" He shakes his head and smiles, "nah im just kidding. I'll properly thank you for the help you've been."
-
Ghirahim licks his lips, " well i can hardly refuse a offer like that~" he takes a seat on the bed.
-
Link gets in between ghirahims legs and pulls out his dick, "You're so insatiable." He licks the head briefly before slowly taking ghirahims dick in to his mouth
-
Ghirahim bites his lip to hold back a pleasured moan, " can't help it~ my master was pretty hot blooded as well, im used to having sex a few times a day~"
-
Link pulls back a bit and huffs, "You... dont have to call him that anymore. You technically dont have a master anymore. It's just Ganon." Link strokes ghirahims dick as long as his mouth isnt on it
-
Ghirahim grunts, " mmm sorry, old habits die hard. he's been my master for all of my life, it's not easy to stop referring to him as that just like that. but anyway, the point still stands. Damn you're getting good at this."
-
He blushes at Ghirahim's comment and visibly swallows, "Well uh... " he clears his throat, "I uh...You have been a good teacher..." He takes a deep breath to calm himself down before he wraps his lips around the Demon lord's cock again
-
Ghirahim chuckles breathlessly, " well damn im glad~ because now i get to reap the rewards." he moans softly as his cock is taken back into that hot mouth.
-
Link bobs his head on and off as he sucks ghirahims dick, his tongue working the shaft
-
Ghirahim tilts his head back, panting softly and reaching up to run his hand through Links hair, " ah fuck..."
-
Link shudders when he feels ghirahim's hand run through his hair. He feels heat pool in his groin and his eyes glaze over as he begins taking more of the dick in to his mouth, the feeling of the head brushing against the back of his throat causes him to give a muffled moan.
-
Ghirahim moans when he feels the tip brush against the back of Links throat, " fucking hell, im so close...ah...you ready?"
-
Drool begins to drip from links mouth. He slowly raises his hand and places it over ghirahim's hand that is in his hair, trying to get him to grip harder.
-
Ghirahim takes that as a yes, grabbing Links hair tightly as he bucks into his mouth, moaning as he cums into the hero's throat.
-
Link does his best to keep his throat relaxed as he drinks up the thick jizz
-
Ghirahim groans softly and pulls out, panting. " you're amazing at that... you alright?" he lets go of Links hair, grabbing a cloth to wipe Links mouth.
-
Link coughs softly and takes deep breaths of air as he looks up at ghirahim, "mm'fine... but i... have an issue now..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " i thought you might... do you want me to fuck you? or i can suck you off. Or we can do like we did last time, and jerk off together."
-
Link shudders, "i... if we could try again... i wont lie i am nervous but... i want you inside of me."
-
Ghirahim blushes, " well, lets give you what you want then." He pulls Link up onto the bed, gently running his hand over Links ass and squeezing ever so slightly.
-
Link's breath hitches softly and he shudders, "its okay to be a little rough with me. I'm not gonna fall apart that easily."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " yeah, but i don't want to scare you off either." he kisses Links neck, nipping at the skin gently as he eases Links pants down, brushing his fingers across Links hole.
-
Link holds on to Ghirahim and he closes his eyes as he gets himself to relax
-
Ghirahim gently pushes him down onto the bed, kissing his neck and kissing his way down to Links chest, trying to get him to relax further.
-
Link moans softly and leans in to Ghirahim's touches and kisses. He licks his lips and focuses on ghirahims gentle touches, "faaah fuck..."
-
Ghirahim smirks and keeps going lower, kissing Links navel before finding his way to his dick, grasping it and licking from the base to the tip.
-
Link gasps and brings the back of his hand up against his mouth as he moans. The sensation of ghirahim's tongue against his cock was so foreign and exciting that he had to concentrate on not cumming so that he could continue to feel this new pleasure
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, he was worried that Link would dislike this, since Cia had been blowing him so much. But evidently his touch was different, or at least Links body felt differently about it. He smirks and takes the tip into his mouth, swirling his tongue around the tip before sinking his mouth down further onto the length. He'd handled far more with Ganon, so Links small in comparison length was no trouble.
-
Link arches his back and continues to moan against his right hand. His left digs in to the sheets, gripping them tightly, "too... too good...shit. does it always feel this good~?"
-
Ghirahim applies suction as he pulls his mouth off, making a wet pop as Links cock comes out of his mouth, " usually~ feels pretty amazing when you do it to me." he slowly strokes the shaft with his hand, occasionally licking it.
-
Link groans, "i'm gonna cum if you dont slow down..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles and pulls back from it, " alright." he moves even lower, hoisting up Links legs and running the tip of his tongue across Links entrance.
-
Link makes a soft squeak in shock as he feels ghirahim's tongue, "oh- oh goddesses-"
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " i haven;t even tasted inside, and already you're crying out? so sensitive~"
-
Link whines softly and covers his face with his arm in embarrassment, "I told you I can't help it anymore!" He knew it was Cia's fault. Shortly after Cia got Ghirahim in trouble she told him she wasnt supposed to use the whole jar, and the next thing he remembered was feeling gross and ill and she was grabbing the empty jar. Mocking him and stating she wanted to ask Zant for more. Seeing Ghirahim after she left was such a relief he half wondered if it was the side effects he was feeling.
-
Ghirahim smirks, " well i never said i didn;t like it." he spreads Links cheeks wide and thrusts his tongue deep into the other.
-
Link gasps softly and he closes his eyes, "That- Aaah~ That is the oddest sensation I haaaaaaa~ have ever felt."
-
Ghirahim chuckles and moves his tongue around deep inside of him, searching for the sweet spot.
-
After a bit of Link making soft grunts and moans, he suddenly feels his whole body jerk and he cries out in pleasure, "FuAA~ Ah~ The-There!" His cock leaks of precum as Ghirahim hits his prostate.
-
Ghirahim smirks and attacks that spot with a vengence, stroking it with his tongue over and over.
-
Link arches his back and tries to roll his hips to get more out of ghirahim's tongue as his moans become louder and more frequent until with a hard jerk he ends up cumming from the over stimulation.
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow and pulls his tongue from Link, " oh my, you came from just that? i wasn't even touching your cock~"
-
Link pants softly for a bit before whimpering and blushing, "fuck you and your talented tongue. It's your fault." His tone of voice being more teasing than anything else.
-
Ghirahim smirks, " the long tongue does have it's uses." he nips Links ass, " so, still want me to pound that ass?"
-
Link looks at ghirahim before nodding, "fuck me. If you end up needing to carry me to the meeting they'll just assume it's because i'm still weak."
-
Ghirahim chuckles at that and quickly positions himself, starting to push the tip into the others now well spit lubed hole.
-
Link shudders and keeps himself as relaxed as possible as he feels ghirahim's tip enter him
-
Ghirahim slowly pushes in, letting Link adjust to him as he pushes in inch by inch until he's fully seated within the other, " mmm, feels wonderful..."
-
Link blinks slowly when he feels ghirahim stop moving. He looks at the other man and gives a soft grin, "i actually took all of you? Holy shit..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly, " you have before, why is it such a surprise now?"
-
Link gives a half shrug, "i'm not under a drug so i thought it'd be different...harder. But it actually feels really good."
-
ghirahim nods, " fair enough...though you weren't under a drug the first few times. of course you also weren;t begging me for it either." he pulls out slightly before bumping back in.
-
"I'm not counting the first time... that was rape and it was terrifying. The second wasnt necessarily consensual either but you at least used a numbing lube which helped...this is different though. I want this. I want... i want you to wreck me."
-
Ghirahim blushes, " well good thing you want it, because that's what im going to do." he pulls almost all the way out before slamming back in.
-
Links gasps and his eyes widen. His back arches and he cries out in pleasure, "--AAH~♡ FUCK!"
-
Ghirahim smirks and starts pounding into him, panting softly as he aims for that spot that caused Link so much pleasure.
-
Link grips the sheets tightly to keep himself grounded as Ghirahim hits his prostate every time. He pants and moans heavily, cursing softly in between his gasps of breath.
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly, sounding breathless, " such a filthy mouth~" loud slapping filling the air as he rams into Links ass.
-
Link continues to pant and moan, not aware of ghirahims comments, "Fuu-aahhhshishit~ Ye-ahhnnnngggf~!" Link looks at the demon lord and whimpers, "Clo-ahhhclose~! S-So-AHnnnGGG~!" sweat clings to Links skin and he twists in ghirahims grasp to get more pleasure
-
Ghirahim moans as he gets close, grunting softly as his movements become more erratic, suddenly slamming in and staying deep inside as he spills his essence within the Hero.
-
Link moans and cums, splattering his stomach with his own cum. He shudders and focuses on breathing, "Goddesses... You're filling me up so much..."
-
Ghirahim slumps onto Link, panting as he lays on top of him, still inside of him even as he starts to go soft, " good~ that tight ass of yours should be filled up."
-
Link wraps his arms around ghirahim and kisses him
-
Ghirahim makes a muffled noise of surprise as he's kissed, but returns it after he gets over that.
-
Link cups ghirahim's face as he continues to kiss him for a little while, enjoying the intimacy.
-
Ghirahim returns the kisses, enjoying it despite it being something he's very much not used to.
-
After a bit of kissing, link pulls away and smiles, "That felt so amazing~ Thank you."
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly, rolling to the side to get his weight off Link, his dick pulling free. " glad you enjoyed it."
-
Once Ghirahim is off of him Link pushes himself up and scoots to the edge of the bed, "Hey, can you help me to the bathroom? I wanna shower. Weak legs wont make them think we fucked, but us smelling like sex will."
-
Ghirahim snorts softly and gets up, stretching before picking Link up and carrying him into the bathroom.
-
Link smiles when he's hoisted up and he leans against ghirahim, "you wanna shower together? Otherwise you'll reek too."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, probably a good idea." he shifts Links weight to free a hand, turning the shower on and letting it warm up before stepping into the shower with him and carefully setting him down.
-
Link lets his feet touch the floor and he hums softly at the feeling of the hot water. He wasnt sure when the last time he bathed was and honestly he didnt want to think about it too much. Probably was given sponge baths but, again, didn't want to think about it.
-
Ghirahim starts scrubbing the residue from their activities off, cleaning off all the sweat and other fluids from his body. He keeps an eye on Link, just in case the others legs start to give out.
-
Link happily gets himself cleaned up, noticing the increased length in his hair, "...my hair has gotten kinda long...for me at least. Cant believe its almost touching my shoulders..."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " well it looks good on you."
-
Link glances at ghirahim, "does it? I thought.... maybe if i can find a bit of rope or something i could tie it back. Just seems dangerous to have long hair when fighting."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " we can get it cut if you want. or use a bit of string like the girls usually do to tie it back."
-
Link nods, "string should be fine." He finishes washing up and smiles at ghirahim, "im good when you are."
-
Ghirahim nods and rinses off, before stepping out and grabbing a few towels, wrapping one around Link before wrapping the other around himself.
-
Link smiles and starts drying himself off, humming softly.
-
Ghirahim dries himself off and tosses the towel aside, not really minding being naked. " need a lift back to the room?"
-
Link sets the towel down and looks at ghirahim and smiles, holding out his arms, "Yes~!"
-
Ghirahim chuckles and picks him up, carrying him out and setting him on the bed.
-
Link sighs softly and begins getting dressed, "Thanks. I kinda like being carried around like that." he chuckles softly
-
Ghirahim grins, " well glad i can be of service." he gets dressed and stretches, " so, you want to get going then?"
-
Link nods, "better get this over with. Im sure they will think of anything to say in order to keep me from leaving."
-
Ghirahim nods and picks Link up once he's done dressing, " fair enough." he heads out of the room, " so where to?"
Impa sits in the meeting room, looking over some papers while she waits.
-
Soon zelda, Aria and Lana enter the room.
Link clings to ghirahim, "When you leave the room go left until you reach the main hall. Go up the flight of stairs and go right. I'll let you know when to stop. "
-
Ghirahim nods and walks until Link tells him to stop, setting him down outside of the room.
-
Link looks at ghirahim, "thank you." He nervously looks at the door and takes a deep breath before pushing the door open and going inside.
Zelda, aria and lana look over when Link enters the room.
Zelda smiles at Link, "It's so good to see you. Please, have a seat. Thank you for coming. I know you have been resting so we'll make this brief so you can get back to healing."
Link tries not to look offended as he takes a seat in one of the chairs.
-
Ghirahim waits outside.
Impa nods, " it's good to see you up and about Link. we've been worried for your health."
-
Link sighs softly, "i understand your concerns but i'm fine."
Lana frowns and places her hands on her hips, "thats not what aria said."
Link gives lana a quick glare, huffing, "i know whats good for my body."
-
Impa raises an eyebrow, " with all due respect Link, you were carried here by the demon lord who waits outside of this room for you. and your clothes, which fit well before, hang off you several sizes too large. you are severely underweight."
-
Link hesitantly looks down at himself before biting his lip and looking back up to meet impa's gaze, "i'm leaving."
Zelda's eyes widen slightly and she frowns, "what?"
Aria blinks and frowns, "you're in no condition for travel."
-
Impa blinks, " i have to agree, you're in no condition to travel. you need to recover. where would you go anyway?"
-
Link doesnt remove his gaze from impa. He speaks with a firm tone, "i'm going to Tergo's. I'm going home. Being here is annoying and i cant concentrate on getting ready for the battlefield with everyone breathing down my neck all the damn time. I understand that everyone thinks they are doing whats best for me but considering the events that led to my condition i feel like its best for me to do what i feel is right in my gut and not follow anymore orders for a while."
Lana rolls her eyes and crosses her arms, "you're still hung up on the whole mission thing? Yeah, i heard it from ike. You told him you had a bad feeling about getting the master sword. But it had to be done. The hero ALWAYS has the master sword."
Zelda blinks and looks at lana, "wait- what? I didnt hear of this?"
-
Impa blinks, " breathing down your neck? how so? you just woke from a catatonic state, and when you decided you wished to leave your room to stay with someone who, until very recently, was our enemy, we allowed it and let you be with nothing more than a health check. With all due respect to Tergo, he's not a medical professional, and you need professional medic to keep an eye on you being so emancipated."
-
Link huffs, "i've been told i'm only allowed to drink broth and that i need to be in bed. I can't do that and i won't. I'm going home to train and i'll be back when you guys need me. "
Aria huffs, "even if we allowed you to leave your body wouldnt be able to handle the trip back to your home. And training is out of the question! "
Link glares at aria, "you don't get to make that decision! I'm going home! "
Zelda looks down at her desk, "but... what if hyrule is under attack and you're not here? Even if you think going home is whats best for you, once you are there it'd take some time to come back. Precious seconds in the field could be wasted. "
Link looks at zelda, "that wont be a problem. Ghirahim is coming with me so if hyrule is under attack he can quickly teleport me back here. "
Lana raises an eyebrow, "...you're.... bringing HIM with? Isnt that kinda dangerous?"
Link snarls softly, the anger in his tone is sharp on his tongue, "since i'm the only one who seems to care about him here, yes. He's coming with. I figured maybe some fresh air and not being glared at all the time would be nice for him. "
-
Impa rubs her temples, sighing softly. " fine. since you have your mind made up, and you're incredibly stubborn. However, keep in mind this is YOUR choice. Every death that happens because you are not here in the vent of an attack is on your head, and i will be sure to write a list for you so you can be the one to tell their families why you abandoned your duty. You wish to overtax your body when you're weak? very well. again, it is your choice, and if people die due to that choice, i will ensure you know it." she stands up, " i hope you know what you're doing. this meeting is over." she walks out, taking a moment to glance at Ghirahim before shaking her head, " trusting you is also his choice. if it turns out to be a poor one, he has no one else to blame. however, i would appreciate it if you'd at least try to bring him swiftly should there be trouble, for all our sakes..." she sighs, " perhaps i need to get someone to take over some of the duties i've taken on in the princesses stead, if we cannot count on the hero, then i must be in fighting shape..."
-
The air in the room is thick and link feels bile rising in the back of his throat. He waits until impa leaves before looking at lana, "lana.... i want my triforce back."
Lana hesitates before sighing and holding it out for him.
Link quickly takes it back and swiftly leaves the room before anyone has a chance to say anything. He can feel the tears that threaten to escape as he looks at ghirahim, "can we- can we go to bed early? I-i want to leave at-at sunrise...."
-
Ghirahim nods slowly, picking him up and going back to his room and setting Link down on the bed.
Impa looks at Lana as she leaves the room, " until i can find someone else, do you think you can help look over some of the papers and sort out some that can wait and those that need my attention? perhaps we can put out a message that nothing but urgent requests will be accepted. i also need to speak with Ike about taking over training the troops entirely for the time being. I need to train, and i've been running on fumes as it is. I need to take a trip to the sheikah village, there are elixirs that can help extend my stamina and cognitive function so i can forgo some more sleep. It is far from ideal, but i don;t see much other option right now, and i should be able to keep it up for a couple weeks before it starts to take a toll." she rubs her temples and sighs softly.
-
Lana frowns and nods, "okay....i can help however is necessary."
Zelda stares at her desk, a bit in shock as to what just happened, "i... was not expecting any of this to occur. Maybe a talk was not a good idea..."
Aria frowns and goes over to zelda, "it is not your fault your highness. Men are just stubborn like that."
Link snuggles into the bed and covers his face with his arm and sniffles a bit as fresh tears fall down his face.
-
Impa nods, " i appreciate it. perhaps i can get that Soren fellow to aid as well, he seems like he has a good head on his shoulders. I'd rather not put the kingdom into a full war state, it tends to be hard on the economy and ours is fragile as it is...im just not sure what to do otherwise. Her highness is stil in no position to take over any of her duties, and evidently i am needed on the front lines so i cannot allow my body condition to deteriorate." She shakes her head, " i will talk with Ike tonight, and head out tomorrow so i can be back as soon as possible." she heads to Ikes room and knocks.
Ike blinks and gets up, answering the door, and they discuss what just happened, Ike agrees to take over as general for the time being.
Ghirahim rubs links back, " i mean, if you think this is the right way to do this, then it shouldn't matter what she said because it won;t happen?"
-
Link sniffles and nods, "i- i know its what i-i have to do." He wipes his face and takes a few deep breaths, "i just- i knew, both times i got captured, i KNEW something wasnt right. I- i knew that their plan was no good and that i would be in danger. The first time no one listened.... the second time i told ike... i think ike had apologized but i cant remember... other than that everyone acts like it was supposed to happen... that they have nothing to apologize for as- as if the goddesses will just- just SPIT OUT another DAMN hero if they play too rough with me!" link snarls in anger as more hot tears run down his face, "So how DARE she tell me that I'M putting lives in danger!! It fucking pisses me off that she thinks that she isnt the problem here! I WOULDNT BE IN THIS CONDITION IF THEY JUST-" link hiccups and curls against ghirahim and sobs softly, "no-no one listens...to me..."
-
Ghirahim awkwardly pats Link on the back, not sure how to console the obviously distressed smaller male.
-
After a few minutes of link crying he ends up exhausting himself and falls asleep while holding on to ghirahim.
-
Ghirahim gently scoots them both down under the covers once Link is asleep and goes to sleep himself.
-
As the sun just barely begins to touch the horizon link forces himself out of bed. His face hurts and he feels stiff. He quietly slips out of ghirahim's room and enters his own. It feels so empty and hallow to him now. Link glances at himself in his mirror and cringes at his own image. He looks tired and his eyes hold no excitement like they did before. He looks down and shakes his head before grabbing some of his belongings, his stash of health potions, and the master sword.
-
Sheik is already awake, having been up most of the night practicing with his needles in one of the training areas, while nobody is around to see him fumble and fail.
Ghirahim grumbles and cracks an eye open just in time to see Link go out his door. He yawns and slowly starts to sit up, forcing himself to wake up despite wanting to go right back to sleep.
Impa is up early as well, finishing off some papers before she makes a large pile of new stuff with a note for Lana to read through them and hopefully make a smaller pile of ones that really need attention, verses ones she can leave for later. With that done she heads out to the stable, saddling her horse and making her way swiftly to the sheikah village.
-
Link gets his hero clothes on and frowns at the noticeable sag. He closes his eyes for a few minutes to keep himself from throwing a tantrum before walking out his door. He glances down the hall towards ike's room and nervously swallows. He wanted to see him so badly. To let him know he'd be back. Link tears his eyes away and shudders. He knows better. Ike would probably be sleeping with.... this aiden guy and link really didnt want to know what the guy looked like. He blinks back the tears and sighs softly before heading back to ghirahim's room. He'd get ghirahim up, go to the stables, grab epona and head out.
-
Ike was still asleep, cuddled with Aiden.
Ghirahim slowly gets dressed, looking at his clothes that stand out like a sore thumb and sighing. It didn;t matter, he looked distinct enough that people would know regardless of what he wore, so might as well wear his clothes with pride. He packs up the few things he has and teleports to the dining hall, getting food for himself and Link before going back and sitting at his little table to wait for the hero to return.
-
Link gets back to ghirahim's room and blinks when he sees him at the table, "ah... you're up. Mornin."
-
Ghirahim nods, " morning. sit, eat. i got you scrambled eggs, figured they were light for your stomach. some soup with that broth too."
-
Link frowns a bit at the broth but nods, "thank you. Its appreciated." He goes over to the table and sits down in front of his plate and begins eating the eggs slowly, not wanting to rush his stomach
-
Ghirahim nods, having mostly gotten the broth in case the eggs were too much and to hopefully not have the medic lady chasing him down. He eats his heartier meal and is soon done.
-
Link eats about half the eggs before he pauses briefly and sets his fork down. He shudders softly before clearing his throat and looking at ghirahim, "so, i plan on going to the stables and grabbing epona, my horse, for the trip. I figured i could ride her on the way to tergo's instead of you carrying me the entire time, if thats alright."
-
Ghirahim nods, " sounds good to me. i was wondering how we'd get you there."
-
Link chuckles, "i would have forced myself to walk. No way would i have allowed you to carry me the entire way."
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly, " yeah... that would have been interesting to watch. pretty sure you'd have collapsed."
-
Link smiles and nods, "yeah, you're not wrong." He takes a few sips of the broth, knowing he had to get more nutrition in his system for the journey despite being sick of drinking food.
-
Ghirahim watches and nods approvingly, glad to see the other at least trying.
-
Link finishes half of the broth before taking another couple of bites of scrambled eggs before he stands up, "okay.... that was probably a bit more than i could handle but i know im gonna need the energy."
-
Ghirahim nods and gets up " alright then, lets go get your horse thing and go."
-
Link nods and starts heading down to the stable. He quietly sneaks in, trying not to wake the other horses as he gets in to epona's stall.
Epona looks over at link and watches him curiously.
Link gets epona saddled up and ready before leading her out
-
Ghirahim carries his small bag of clothes out, watching curiously as Link sneaks around and saddle the horse. " need a boost up?"
-
Link pauses slightly before huffing, "yeah... i might need a boost... id try on my own but i dont want to accidentally hurt epona."
-
Ghirahim nods and picks Link up, placing him onto the horses back.
-
Link looks at ghirahim and nods, " alright. Let epona lead since she knows the way home. She was raised on tergo's farm and he gave her to me as a present for passing the test to be in the gaurds." Link smiles at epona and pats her neck, "going home girl. Slow and easy though."
Epona neighs and starts to walk down the road
-
Ghirahim shrugs and walks after, keeping pace with the horse by walking quickly.
-
Link watches the sun rise slowly and he listens to the birds sing as epona took her time down the path. "So much nicer out here than in the walls..."
Lana scratches the back of her head as she goes through the paperwork, "the goddesses... did not create me for this..."
Soren frowns as he walks to the mess hall for food. The corridors were filled with concerned whispers of workers and guards. "What on earth is going on around here...."
-
Impa collects many jars of elixirs that would help her to avoid the need for sleep, and starts back towards the castle with her cargo.
Ghirahim shrugs, " yeah, i guess so. kind of bright..."
-
Link smiles at ghirahim, "it's always this bright. Maybe it gets a little cloudy now and then. "
Soren sits down with his food and glances around as he eats, 'everyone seems restless and upset over something.... i should talk to ike when i see him...'
-
Ghirahim makes a face, " annoying."
Ike wakes and sighs, remembering he's now the general of the army, " fuck..."
-
Aiden stretches briefly before yawning and curling against ike.
Soren finishes eating and heads back to his room.
Link shrugs, "you get used to it..."
They soon get to the farm and link looks at ghirahim, "that house right there is it. Can you help me down?"
-
Ike smiles down at Aiden and kisses his forehead before gently pulling away, making sure Aiden is tucked in before getting up and getting ready. he heads out to the training grounds.
Ghirahim blinks and nods, lifting Link down near the door.
-
Link gets steady on his feet before knocking on the door, May! Guess who!"
The door swings open and links blinks when he sees tergo instead, "te-tergo? What are- shouldnt you be at the stall?"
The large man smiles and crosses his arms, "i had a feeling you'd be coming home so i decided to take a few of those days that i had been talking about! May is out back hanging the laundry."
Link blinks and frowns, "you.... had a feeling...?"
Tergo shrugs, "yeah cant really explain it. Some weird things had been happening the past few days. Couple of nights ago i was out getting the meat ready in the field when i saw a wolf staring at me from the tree line. Figured it smelled what i was chopping up so i bent down to grab a chunk for it and when i looked back up it was gone. Next thing i knew i had the weirdest urge to fix up the old barn we use to store some tools."
Link raises an eyebrow, "what?"
Tergo nods, "swear to goddesses its true. The loft above it has been swept clean and we put a couple of beds up there. Makes a fine room if you dont mind the lack of bathroom. Figured you'll only be sleeping in there and our house is always open for ya." He looks at ghirahim and nods, "i know you used to be on the other side but, you did get link out. I'm grateful for that. And if the kid seems to trust you then so do i."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " uh, okay?" he rubs the back of his neck, clearly uncomfortable. " um, thank you for letting us stay i guess?"
-
Link swallows nervously and nods, "well uh thank you. I came here hoping to train. Something bad is going to happen soon and i need to put on weight and get better at fighting."
Tergo nods at ghirahim before looking at link, "are you sure you want me to train you kid? You know i'm not going to go easy on you."
Link nods, "i know you won't go easy on me. Thats why i came to you. I'll get a fighting chance to keep hyrule safe with you."
Tergo sighs and scratches his head, "alright. I'll let you guys get settled first. Link, show your friend around a bit if you'd like and i'll meet you at the training ground in a bit then?"
Link nods and smiles, "thanks tergo." He looks at ghirahim, "here, let me show you around."
-
Ghirahim blinks and looks at Link, " i don;t think it's a good idea for you to get to training right away... you couldn't even walk here." he frowns and follows him.
-
Link walks down the farm path and shakes his head, "whether i want to or not, i have to. Tergo will start off light, as always, but it'll get harder. I either do this or we all end up dead and you end up back in ganons hands."
-
Ghirahim flinches, " don;t worry about me... i'll be alright." he knew if they did lose and the power that kept him separated from Ganon failed, he'd be back at his masters mercy, which would not be pleasant. He new he'd likely wish he'd have died long before he was finished. But he wouldn;t say that, and he'd try not to think about it.
-
Link frowns and shakes his head, "you came here because of what i told you. I.... of course i'm going to worry about you. I cant fail you and i cant fail hyrule. Not again "
-
Ghirahim looks away, " yeah well it was my own choice... so don;t worry about me."
-
Link frowns, "easier said than done. Anyway, " they reach a large barn and link pushes the doors open. Its huge and the lower area has a tractor and a few other tools up against the right wall. To the left is a ladder that leads up to a loft like area with sturdy floor boards that are cleaned up, two queen sized beds on either side with a night table in between them and a large window. Link heads up the ladder and looks at the beds, "we uh... you think we can push them together to make one large bed?"
-
Ghirahim sighs and follows him into the barn and up to the loft. He chuckles softly, " im sure we easily could, if that's what you want to do." he move the night stand to one side and scoots one of the beds over until they're together.
-
Link smiles when he sees that the beds fit together perfectly, "much better. Thank you. On the bright side to living up here for a bit is that we're pretty far from the house so i dont have to keep quiet at night."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, and smirks, " oh? got something in kind~?"
-
Link blushes and looks away, "we-well i know we will be doing stuff at night....and i was a little concerned about how loud i can get. They have kids, so i wasnt too sure of the sleeping arrangements. but knowing we are all the way out here makes me feel a lot better about the situation. Plus we are close to the river so thats nice too."
-
Ghirahim laughs softly, " dirty minded boy. i like it." he blinks at the mention of the river, " um, why does the river matter?"
-
Link turns even more red and rubs his arm, "t-to clean up? Wouldnt want to meet tergo or the kids smelling of sex."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " oh, right. that makes sense." he stretches and sighs, " so...maybe show me where stuff is in the house so i don;t have to bug you while you train?"
-
Link nods and starts climbing down the ladder, "good idea. Although i'm sure when we get back to the house May will have no problem showing you around."
-
Ghirahim rubs his neck, " that may be... but im not so certain. It's strange enough that the man accepted me, i don;t expect it to continue." he follows Link down.
-
Link frowns, "but may doesnt even know you. She's never been to war..." he heads to the house
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " im not exactly low profile. im sure there's books that have information on me from tales of the previous hero that i fought."
-
Link pauses briefly and frowns, "ah... ye-yeah there are... mostly in the castle's library but i wouldnt be surprised if there were such books elsewhere..." he frowns and gets to the house, slowly opening the door
-
Ghirahim follows him in, feeling very uncomfortable to be in some strangers house.
-
Link looks around and sighs, "i need to sit down..." he looks back at ghirahim, "the kitchen is over here." He heads over to the kitchen area where there is a large table. Link stumbles a bit before managing to get to a chair and sit down
-
Ghirahim nods and follows, standing nearby and shifting uncomfortably. it felt so strange here, the castle was weird enough, but at least it was similar to his home in the sense that it was large. this was tiny.
-
Link shudders, "sorry... i'll be up in a minute... too much walking..."
Soft foot steps are heard as may enters the kitchen. She blinks when she sees ghirahim, "ah... hello mister..." her eyes trail over to link and she frowns, "oh my link! You look so pale! Lets get you some water honey..." she goes over to her cupboard and grabs a small cup and fills it with water
-
Ghirahim looks at her, " uh, hi..." he makes sure he's not in the way as May fusses over Link.
-
May sets the cup down in front of link and smiles at him sweetly as she rubs his back. She looks over at ghirahim and nervously clears her throat, "ah, is there anything that i can get you?"
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " um, im good."
-
May watches him a bit longer before clearing her throat and going back over to link.
Link finishes drinking the water and sets the cup down, "may, this is ghirahim, my friend. Ghirahim this is tergo's wife, may."
May nods, "so ive heard...its... nice to meet you."
-
Ghirahim awkwardly nods, " uh, hi May. um, nice to meet you as well."
-
Link sighs and pushes himself up, "okay break time over. I'm gonna show him around the house okay? So he knows where the bathroom is."
May nods and picks up the cup, "okay dear. Alex and sam will be home around three so try not to let tergo beat you up too much. The kids will want to see you i'm sure."
Link snorts softly, "your confidence in me is incredible." He looks at ghirahim, "ready to check out the rest of the house?"
-
Ghirahim nods, glad to get away from these strange people who for some reason didn;t hate him and it weirded him out.
-
Link heads out of the kitchen and enters a small room with a few chairs and some books, "this is where the kids usually play or where may reads. There's a back door over there as well. And down this hall is the may and tergo's room to the left and a bathroom to the right. And a flight of stairs in the middle that lead to the second floor."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " okay..." he heads down and finds the bathroom, mentally marking where it is. " don't really need the rest of it..."
-
Link nods, "the only thing upstairs is the kids room and the second bathroom. Why dont we head back outside? You look like you're trying to fit in a doll house."
-
Ghirahim makes a face and heads outside, " gladly."
-
Link chuckles and heads outside. He goes over to the training grounds and watches as tergo cleans up the area a bit.
-
Ghirahim goes to the barn and flops onto the beds, sighing as he waits.
-
Soren heads down to the training grounds to look for ike, still having no clue as to whats going on
-
Ike is in front of a group of recruits, shouting orders as he starts getting them into fighting shape. When he sees Soren and tells them to continue and walks over, " hey, what's up?"
-
Soren blinks and looks around in confusion, "is it just me or did someone cast thunder around here? Everyone seems to be on edge and it wasnt like that when i went off to bed last night...is everything okay?"
-
Ike rubs the back of his head, " oh, uh yeah i guess something happened and Link decided to leave? i didn;t hear all of it, but Impa put me in charge of all training."
-
Sorens eyes widened slightly, "left? Oh.... oh dear.... but... in his condition.... where could he have gone..." soren frowns and looks down, "i suppose thats why the castle feels so restless then."
-
Ike sighs, " im guessing he went back to Tergo's place, but that's just a guess. i think there was a bit of a fallout involved, though again, i didn;t get the whole story. Impa seems a little stretched thin..."
-
Soren looks up at ike, "i.. is there anything i can do to help?"
-
Ike shrugs, " im not sure. maybe ask her? i've got this under control, i think she left this morning to go do something, but i doubt she'll be gone long."
-
Soren nods and sighs, "alright... just dont run yourself ragged if you can help it."
-
Ike smiles and nods, " don;t worry my friend, i'll take care of myself." he claps a hand on Sorens shoulder, squeezing gently before letting go, " i better get back, these guys need a lot of work."
Impa rides into the courtyard, riding over to the stables and getting off. She carefully unloads her cargo before handing the horse over to the stable manager and takes the box inside.
-
Soren nods and watches ike, frowning before heading inside. He didnt want to bother impa to find a place among her men in order to help. He was an adult who could figure out his own place. He couldnt teach the soldiers anything considering he was a magic wielder and no one had those capabilities. He wasnt good at lifting heavy things, and he didnt know where anything was in order to clean or maintain certain things. Soren walks the halls and pauses. He knew of their herbs and medicinal properties though... and if the upcoming battle was truly heinous they would need more. He turns around and quickly heads down to the cellar where the potions were produced
-
Ipa heads to her office, setting the crate down and quickly drinking one of the elixirs before sitting to get some paperwork done.
-
Soren starts working on potions with the girls.
Link is training with tergo, getting his butt whooped but not allowed to quit
-
Sheik goes back to his own room once the practicing area he was in starts getting people coming in, and settles on his bed to open the salve he was given and work it onto his fingers.
-
The tiny red dragon follows behind sheik before settling on to the window sill
-
Sheik notices the creature and feels irritation well up in his chest, he didn;t need to be watched like a child! just because he was a failed warrior didn't mean he needed constant monitoring. He looks at the small lizard and growls softly, " go back to your master, i'll be here in my room so i don;t need to be watched!"
-
The small creature jumps from being startled, slipping off the window sill where it had been enjoying the view. It hits the ground with a soft thud before scrambling out of sheiks room, its tail between its legs
-
Sheik feels guilty for a bit and sighs, sitting down and putting his head in his hands.
-
After a few hours of brutal training Link collapses, panting heavily, almost gasping for air as he lays in the dirt.
Tergo sighs and shakes his head before putting his sword away, "Alright kid, lets get you up." He goes over to link and carefully lifts him up, holding him close, "May needs to get some meat on your damn bones."
-
Sheik trains in his room as much as he can, trying to keep his mind busy.
Impa works for hours on paperwork before heading out and training, brutally mauling the training dummies and anyone dumb enough to agree to spar with her.
Ghirahim had dozed off, used to pretty much sleeping all the time at the castle since night was boring and he tried not to go out much during the day.
-
Tergo brings link to the house and sets him down at the kitchen table in time for May to see him.
May flinches when she sees link before glaring at Tergo, "Honey, do you insist on being so hard on him?! He's still healing!"
Tergo huffs and digs in to the cupboards until he finds a health potion, "May I know you think im being too hard on him buts its either I do it in hopes he gets stronger or he gets killed. I hate it just as much as you do but at least you aint gonna be the one who has to put your hands on him." He brings them potion to links lips and gets him to drink it, "Come on boy. After this will get some food in ya, aye?"
-
Ghirahim snorts as he wakes up, grumbling softly. He sits up and looks outside, seeing it's still very light out.
-
Link shudders as he gulps down the potion. He blinks a bit and frowns, "ugh... i feel sore."
Tergo snorts, "That'll happen. you stay there and let may feed ya. Imma go find yer friend and see if he's hungry." Tergo heads out and goes over to the barn, "Oi. Tall, light, and creepy. You hungry or what?"
-
Ghirahim looks over the edge and raises an eyebrow, " food would be good, large, bulky and rude." he gets up and teleports down to the floor, not wanting to bother climbing down.
-
Tergo snorts and gives a loud, hardy laugh before heading back to the house
-
Ghirahim shakes his head and follows, going in and halting at the kitchen doorway, unsure what to do here.
-
Link looks over at ghirahim and smiles, giving a soft wave, "hhheeeey..."
May sets food in front of link and looks up away ghirahim, "take a seat hun, im getting a plate ready for you. "
-
Ghirahim blinks and nods, hesitating before awkwardly getting into a seat.
-
May sets a plate of food in front of ghirahim, full of meat and vegetables
-
Ghirahim blinks " uh, thanks." he slowly starts eating, feeling weird to be at a table with so many people.
-
Link nibbles on the food, making sure to eat what he can
-
Ghirahim soon finishes off his plate, then sits awkwardly.
-
There's a loud slam of the front door followed, by loud laughter.
May looks up and smiles, "kids are home."
Alex and sam squeal when they run in to the kitchen. They see link and smile, "LINK!!"
-
Ghirahim winces at how loud they are and scowls, looking rather fierce in his annoyance.
-
Link smiles tiredly at them and reaches down to hug them both, "hey guys... good to see ya. How's school goin?"
Alex and sam both excitedly chatter to link, often cutting each other off on story telling.
Link just smiles at them both as he does his best to listen.
May notices ghirahim's agitation and gently places a hand on his shoulder, "could i ask for your help outside for a minute?"
-
Ghirahim flinches when she touches his shoulder, looking up at her and blinking, " uh, okay..." he gets up and follows her, baffled.
-
May leads him out to the clothesline and picks up her basket, "....you seemed a little tense in there so i thought some fresh air would be good for you."
-
Ghirahim blinks and looks away, " oh... i guess so. tiny people with shrill voices...ugh, almost as bad as Zant's twilight beasts."
-
May blinks, "ah while im unsure what a... twilight is... i will admit the children do get excited when they see link again. They do tend to miss him terribly. "
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " well, i suppose good for you then. hopefully you never do find out, nasty things. Though why keep such tiny shrill creatures around? they don;t seem to serve a purpose that i can see, besides being annoying. do they keep away unwanted guests?"
-
May blinks and begins laughing, "goodness no! They are my children! Have you never seen a child before?"
-
Ghirahim is taken aback and looks at her with a raised eyebrow, " no, we had no use for such...things."
-
May smiles and shakes her head, "Tergo and i love each other immensely and when two people do love each other they sometimes want to start a family by having kids. So we had the twins and they were fussy as babies but its so much fun to watch them grow. Soon they will grow in to adults and find someone they love to have their own family."
-
Ghirahim makes a face, " weird...i suppose that explains why there's so many humans around, that must be a fairly common thing, as annoying as it sounds."
-
May nods, "Why yes most people want a family. And if there is a couple out there who can not have their own child for what ever reasons they can adopt an orphan. An orphan is a child that has no parent to take care of them."
-
Ghirahim shudders, " ew, people want one of these shrill things? enough to like, not just have their own but to take care of some random one? ugh."
-
May shakes her head, "you get used to it. ts understandable that you feel that way. there are some out there that do not like kids and would not want one."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " makes me glad i was not created that way then... to be tiny and shrill... my creator would have killed me."
-
May blinks and frowns, "creator?"
-
Ghirahim crosses his arms, " yes. Ganon."
-
May's eyes widen slightly, "Ganondorf created you?"
-
Ghirahim nods and looks away, ' here we go, now she knows. i wonder how disgusted or horrified she'll be?'
-
"So.... I mean.... Does that make Ganon your father or...?"
-
Ghirahim makes a face, " i sure as hell hope not, otherwise some of the things we've done are extra creepy. He usually insisted i refer to him as my master, but he made everyone call him that."
-
May blinks and frowns, "i see...."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " not like i know any different, so doesn;t bother me. so what if im a sword spirit? im still powerful and strong."
-
May frowns, "but he must hurt you at times right?"
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " the strong take what they want and need from those weaker. that's life. im still here, so im strong enough to endure it."
-
May tsks softly and shakes her head, "what a terrible way to live."
-
Ghirahim scoffs and crosses his arms, " well it wasn;t sunshine and rainbows, but it had it's perks. nobody dared look at you with the disgust i get on a daily basis here."
-
"I'm sorry they give you funny looks. Is that why you came here with link?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, was getting kind of sick of being treated like the enemy. i mean i know i was, but still."
-
"It takes a lot of courage to make a change like that. Especially when you consider the consequences. Whether you feel like you made the right decision or not, i am proud of you for having such courage."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " why would you be? you hardly even know me."
-
May shrugs, "i just do. I hardly knew link when we first met but i was proud of him too for leaving his abusive father. I dont need to have a reason for being proud of someone for doing something huge for them."
-
Ghirahim scoffs, " that's weird..." he was thinking about that however, and he supposed it had been a rather difficult choice to leave. after all, if he stayed, he'd keep his masters favor. but since he left, if his master ever got his hands on him again, it would be horrible.
-
May smiles, "Maybe i'm just weird then~! But thats okay. Nothing wrong with being a little weird now and then."
-
Ghirahim just gives her a disbelieving look and shakes his head, " i don;t understand you..."
-
May smiles, "....you probably don't understand a lot of us but thats okay. "
-
Ghirahim snorts, " you've got that right..."
-
Tergo and link soon come out with the kids.
Tergo goes over to may and smiles, "i'm gonna train the kid a bit more since we're pressed for time. "
May nods and takes alex and sam, "alright alright."
Alex and sam stare at ghirahim curiously. They both talk in unison, "who is that?!"
Link chuckles and takes ghirahim's arm in order to pull him away from them, "my friend. Not yours."
-
Ghirahim makes a squeaky noise as he's pulled by Link, " uh...okay? yeah sure."
-
Link leads ghirahim far enough from the kids and sighs, "i'm gonna train some more. Did you want to watch or maybe go explore the farm? Up to you."
-
Ghirahi shrugs, " guess i'll watch? got nothing better to do."
-
Link nods and he and tergo head to the training area
-
Ghirahim trails after, teleporting into a large tree and sitting on a branch casually.
-
Tergo starts training link, continuously kicking his ass but not letting link have a moment to recover.
-
Ghraihim winces as he watches, feeling bad for Link.
-
A few hours into training, Link hits the ground hard enough to cause the air in his lungs to get knocked out of him.
Tergo huffs and goes to slam his sword down on link.
At the last second link shoves himself to the side to avoid getting hit. He pushes himself up, gasping for air as he watches tergo.
-
Ghirahim tenses and was about to intervene when he sees Link move aside, then sits tense on the branch watching.
-
Tergo digs his sword in to the ground and huffs, "you have yet to land a hit on me. I hope you know that."
Link snarls softly as his knees shake, "ive never been able to land a hit on you. I'm not sure anyone has honestly."
Tergo raises his eyebrow and hums softly, "you done or do you wanna keep going?"
"Do i look done to you?"
"Well if we're still being honest, you look overcooked."
Link barks out a laugh, "just a little crispy on the outside. Thats good char."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, ' bet i could land a hit...' " i know you guys are weird, but isn;t talking about cooking yourself extra weird?"
-
Link and tergo stop and look at ghirahim.
Link rubs the back of his head and shrugs, "yeah some people would give us weird looks but its... its kinda like an inside joke? A little? Tergo and I cook skewers a lot and so we have a lot of jokes about meat."
-
Ghirahim snorts softly, " well unless you're giving out free samples i'll pass."
-
Link smiles, "i think tergo always has some skewers cooking if you wanted to try some!"
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " not what i meant but sure why not."
-
Link blinks and turns a little red, "ah... i see." Link clears his throat and goes back to tergo and training
-
Ghirahim chuckles and shakes his head, going back to watching.
-
The sun starts to lower in the sky as they continue to train. Eventually tergo calls it quits for the day when link is no longer able to stay on his feet. He mutters something about hearing it from May but doesnt dwindle on that sentence for too long before he grabs the exhausted hero by the back of his shirt and gently tosses him over his shoulder. He sighs and glances at ghirahim, "sorry training went on for a while. Yer musta been bored."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " more entertaining than the inside of a room all day."
-
Tergo tosses his sword to the side before glancing at ghirahim, "Kids have probably settled down a bit if you wanna come inside for some dinner."
-
Ghieahim shrugs, " sure why not. food sounds good." he teleports down and saunters towards the house.
-
Tergo watches ghirahim before sighing, muttering softly, "Yer friend is a weird one kiddo..." He heads down and heads inside.
May finishes setting the table, two extra spots have been made for ghirahim and link and the table is filled with home cooked food
-
Ghirahim blinks when he sees the table all set, and hesitantly slides into one of the seats.
-
May smiles at Ghirahim, "Anything you'd like to drink hun? Water, juice, milk?"
-
Ghirahim blinks, " uh, whatever is good. water i guess?"
-
May nods and grabs a cup and fills it with water before setting it down next to ghirahim, "There you are."
She hears the door click and she glances over, "Ah is that-" She sees the condition link is in and quickly glares at Tergo, "WHY AM I NOT SURPRISED."
Tergo sighs and sets link down in the chair next to ghirahim, "May, hun, it's fine." He turns towards the cupboards and starts going through them as he looks around.
She snarls, "I thought I told you that you cant push him like that!"
Tergo pulls out a potion and huffs, "Unfortunately the world doesn't care if we're kind to him or not. I have to do what it takes for him to live."
May taps her foot and huffs, "Once the kids are in bed, you and I are going to have some words."
Tergo shakes his head, "Of course dear." He tips the potion so that the liquid trickles into link's mouth
-
Ghirahim tries to ignore the awkwardness of it as he slowly eats his food.
-
Soon the potion is emptied and link coughs a bit before opening his eyes.
Tergo nods and sets the empty bottle aside and sits down at his spot.
Link rubs his face and groans softly before sitting up in the chair, "Damn... was hoping I had won for once."
May shakes her head before disappearing in to the hallway, "KIDS! Dinner!"
The sound of alex and sam cheering from upstairs can be heard before they come crashing down the stairs, laughing.
May sighs and grabs them both, "Now, remember, we have a guest here so you need to be proper little ones, okay? He just wants to eat dinner. Not be asked a thousand questions."
Both kids chirp a loud, "YEP." before wriggling out of their mother's grasp and making a mad dash to the table.
-
Ghirahim winces slightly as he hears the shrill voices and loud dashing around. He sighs softly and focuses on his plate.
-
Alex and sam pause when they see ghirahim and they slowly get to their seats and watch him out of curiosity.
May sits down at her spot and glances at her kids, "Alex. Sam. EAT."
The twins flinch at their mama's stern voice and they start eating.
Link chuckles and starts nibbling at his food
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " are they always so charming?" he sighs and take a drink of his water.
-
Alex blinks and tilts her head, "Did your mommy let you cut your own hair?"
May chokes on the sip of water she was taking, coughing in to her arm, "A-alexis!! Enough!"
Link snorts and chuckles as he bites in to his food.
-
Ghirahim scowls, " this is how my hair is supposed to look."
-
Alex tilts her head, "You dont let it grow longer?"
-
Ghirahim snorts, " i could if i wished, however i LIKE my hair like this."
-
Alex pokes at her food, "oh... okay."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow and looks at Link, looking very confused at the sudden dejected child. he sighs and shakes his head, trying to finish his food quickly.
-
Soon the family finishes eating and when sam polishes his plate he looks at May, "Mama can I go out to play??"
May looks at sam and his plate, "Well... okay. but stay near the house! It's not safe by the woods!"
Alex jumps out of her chair and gasps, "I WANNA PLAY OUTSIDE TOO!"
May and tergo flinch when alex shouts. May huffs and gently stands up, "Alex, we've talked about using your inside voice. And you hardly touched your carrots."
Alex blinks before pouting, "I... dont like carrots."
Tergo looks at his daughter and raises an eyebrow, "You loved them yesterday."
Alex huffs and stomps her foot, "I! DONT! LIKE! CARROTS!!"
This time both parents and Link himself flinch as well.
May sighs and gives everyone a quick apology before quickly scooping up her daughter, "She must be tired. I'll take her upstairs."
Alex squirms from May's grasp and starts crying about not wanting to go upstairs.
Link and tergo watches may leave with Alex before looking at each other and shaking their heads
-
Ghirahim flinches at the first shout and covers his ears at the second, " why would anyone want such things around?"
-
Tergo sighs and takes sam outside before he starts to throw a tantrum.
Link looks at Ghirahim and blinks, "Because they made them? The kids will grow out of this behavior soon."
-
Ghirahim scowls, " but why would they make them? seriously... and unless soon is like, in a day or too, i say not worth it."
-
Link chuckles and smiles, "I remember when they were born... how tiny they were, and how they slept most of the time...I helped teach them how to take their first steps and... their first words were my name. It's hard to understand, i know, but.... it's something so wonderful about the human life..."
-
Ghirahim makes a disgusted face, " and that sounds like it was quite some time ago, so i take it these things take a long time to row into halfway tolerable humans then?"
-
Link nods, "Of course. Thats how all humans are. including myself. I used to be that tiny too."
-
Ghirahim shudders, " okay, lets try to not imagine you as a high pitched annoying creature whom im fairly certain i saw snot literally running from their noses. uuugh. what a turn off."
-
Link blinks and frowns, "Ah... I suppose I wasnt quite like that... Although that is how kids are supposed to be. I had a rough childhood so I never got to experience that stuff..."
-
Ghirahim shakes his head, " well whatever. as long as i don;t have to deal with it im fine." he stands up, " ready to go out to the barn then?"
-
Link nods and pushes himself up, his legs still a bit wobbly, "Ugh I cant wait to not be this weak."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " i bet." he puts an arm around Links waist and teleports them onto their beds, " but thankfully you have me, who can do things like this."
-
Link gives a soft yelp since he wasnt expecting a sudden teleportation, "Well, I am very thankful. Is there any way I can show you my appreciation?"
-
Ghirahim grins and waggles his eyebrows, " oh i can think of a few ways~ if you're feeling up to it."
-
Link licks his lips and wraps his arms around ghirahim's neck, "I'm always up for feeling good~"
-
Ghirahim snorts, " still throws me off a bit to hear you say things like that. i like it though~" he wraps his arms around Links waist and leans in, nipping at Links neck, " so what did you have in mind?~"
-
"Well, there's a perfectly good bed, a perfectly good floor, a perfectly good wall, or a perfectly good river outside. I suppose any of those are good places for me to get fucked until i pass out."
-
Ghirahim laughs softly, " so many choices... i suppose if we choose the river then we're right there for cleanup."
-
Link chuckles, "it'll be a bit cold though. Think it wont affect your performance?"
-
Ghirahim snorts, " i think i can manage."
-
Link smirks, "yeah? Show me."
-
Ghirahim teleports them out next to the river, " gladly." he sets Link down and strips, tossing his clothes aside.
-
Link sits on the grassy edge as he watches ghirahim, "Just make sure your clothes dont land in the water, hot shot."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " i think i can see where the water is." He looks at Link, " need help with yours?"
-
Link shakes his head and starts stripping
-
Ghirahim watches, licking his lips as he sees Links body get exposed.
-
Link gets naked before going over to ghirahim, "alright, fuck me senseless."
-
Ghirahim chuckles and grabs him, carrying him into the shallow water, " with pleasure~" he wraps his tongue around one of Links nipples before reaching down to stroke links member.
-
Link shudders at the temperature of the water and moans softly, "oh shit~"
-
Ghirahim hesitates, " you want out of the water?"
-
Link shakes his head, "no i'm good. It's just different. But that's okay. I'll get warmed up in a bit."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " you bet you will..." he leans back against the shore and pulls Link into his lap, running his hands down Links ass to squeeze the globes.
-
Link blushes and groans softly, "stop being a tease."
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly, " you want to get straight to the main course then?" he inserts a finger, curling it to stroke the walls within.
-
Link shudders and grinds against ghirahim's finger to get his point across, "if i wanted you to tease me we would have stayed in the barn~"
-
Ghirahim smirks and pulls the finger out, lining his erection up against Links entrance before starting to push in.
-
Link clings to ghirahim as he is penetrated
-
Ghirahim pushes slowly in until he's seated entirely within the other, " mmmm fuck, with the cold water you feel so much hotter... you good?"
-
link nods, panting softly before pulling away to look at ghirahim, "Just- just dont move yet... I need to adjust."
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright." he gropes Links ass and kisses his neck gently, wiggling his hips to stimulate him without moving much to hurt him.
-
"Ah-aaahnnngg~" he bites his lips and moans softly, closing his eyes, "okay... okay i think i'm good..."
-
Ghirahim smirks and pulls out slightly before pushing back in, the water splashing as he starts thrusting into the smaller blonde.
-
Link makes soft grunts and groans as he starts getting used to the weird feeling. He nuzzles his face in to the crook of ghirahim's neck and gently bites the skin
-
Ghirahim starts a bit when he's bitten, not expecting that but grins, " fuck i swear you get kinkier by the day."
-
Link groans softly and tries to move his hips to get more of ghirahim's cock in him.
-
Ghirahim moans softly and grabs Links hips, using that grip to shove more of himself into Link with each thrust.
-
Link pulls away from ghirahim's neck in favor of kissing him on the lips as he keeps thrusting on the demon lords cock
-
Said demon lord gladly locks lips with Link, his movements getting more erratic as he gets close to his peak, growling as he bites Links lip and cumming inside of him. He grabs Links cock and strokes it roughly to get him to cum as well.
-
Link gasps and tightens his grip on ghirahim as he cums, crying out in pleasure
-
Ghirahim groans as he feels Link spasm around him, panting softly as he relaxes against the ground in the shallow water, " mmm, this was a great idea..." he chuckles softly, " when i get my second wind, i'll help you get cleaned up."
-
Link shudders and makes a small hum of acknowledgement, letting himself rest against ghirahim as he goes limp.
-
Ghirahim rubs Links back slowly as he rests, waiting to recover a bit before he pulls out and starts splashing water over them to clean them off.
-
Link flinches a bit when the cold water touches his warm skin and he shudders, "shit... warn a guy..." he tries to snuggle closer to ghirahim for warmth.
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " sorry. but you're all messy, quit squirming." he makes sure to clean Links ass, getting everything that's leaking out washed away.
-
Link closes his eyes tightly and does his best to ignore the odd sensation, "i dont think you're all that sorry."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " im sorry that it's making you cold. isn;t that enough?" he finishes cleaning him up and gets up, carrying him with out of the water and onto the shore. He grabs their clothes and teleports them back to the barn, " so... just cuddle in bed until morning and we'll be dry by then?"
-
Link grunts softly and looks around the barn before spotting a small chest against the wall, "that chest has some towels inside. We can use those to dry off."
-
Ghirahim nods and goes and fetches them, tossing one to Link before using one himself.
-
Link grabs his towel and starts drying off, "fuck that felt good. When it's warmer out we should do that again. "
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " fucking always feels good. warmer would be nice, but we'll have to make a trip out there whenever we have our fun anyway, since you want to be washed up. i suppose i could try and bring some water in here if we had something to carry it in, might warm up a bit. could be enough to just clean off."
-
Link shrugs, "or i'll just learn to deal with it until morning and i'll sneak in the house to take a shower. "
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " or you can try that. i wonder what Tergo will think if he catches you though."
-
Link snorts, "As long as he doesnt smell me before the shower i should be fine, thank you very much."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " alright. well you go for that. i personally can handle a little chilly water."
-
Link chuckles and curls up in the bed, snuggling in the sheets, "So warm~"
-
Ghirahim climbs in with him, pulling him against his naked body, " very nice and cozy."
-
Link hums happily and holds ghirahim close to him, "good night~"
-
Ghirahim smiles and snuggles in, not taking long to fall asleep.
-
As the sun rises hours later link yawns and groans, stretching.
-
Ghirahim makes unhappy noises of protest as his body warmer moves. He grumbles and clings to Link, cracking one eye open slightly to glare at him.
-
Link looks at ghirahim and chuckles, "hey, sorry. You can go back to bed if you want."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " no... suppose i ought to get up..." he grumbles and lets go, sitting up and rubbing his face.
-
Link shifts until he's sitting up. He leans against ghirahim and kisses him, "mornin'"
-
Ghirahim smiles a bit, " mornin." he grans Link and pulls him close, putting his nose to Links neck and inhaling.
-
Link chuckles and wraps his arms around ghirahim, "Mmmm... I like morning snuggles."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah... me too."
-
Link sighs softly and plants soft kisses on ghirahim's skin, "I say... We stay in bed a bit longer... and have a late breakfast when the kids go to school. That way you wont have to hear them so early."
-
Ghirahim grins, " sounds like a fantastic plan to me. i'd far rather stay here and cuddle than listen to high pitched shrieking."
-
Link chuckles and pulls ghirahim back down in to bed with him
-
Ghirahim chuckles and gladly dives back under the covers with Link, both of them still unclothed.
-
Link holds the other man close to him, sighing softly as he nuzzles in to his side
-
Ghirahim sighs softly and pulls him close, closing his eyes to snooze a little longer.
-
Link also takes this chance to curl close to ghirahim's body for heat and rest his eyes a bit.
The sun rises past the horizon as May sees her kids off and tergo starts getting the training ground ready again
-
Ghirahim dozes off happily. After a few hours he wakes again, the sun shining on his face as he grumbles.
-
Link stays curled up against ghirahim, his cheek smooshed against the broader chest as he snores softly
-
Ghirahim looks down and snorts at the sight, and grimacing slightly at the drool on his chest from the other. His stomach growls and he pokes at Link, " hey sleepyhead."
-
Link groans as he's poked and he rubs his face into the chest, and drool. He jerks his head up quickly when he feels the odd wetness on his face and he slowly opens his eyes. "Oh.....ew..." he blinks a bit before his eyes widen and he looks up at ghirahim, "oh jeez i'm sorry!" Link pushes himself off of ghirahim and stumbles off the bed, grabbing one of the towels they had used last night and holding it out towards him, "here"
-
Ghirahim chuckles and takes the towel, wiping his chest off before holding it out, " you smeared it all over your face. and don;t worry, i mean it's a little gross but i'll survive."
-
Link takes the towel and wipes his face, "i normally dont sleep so hard that i drool though... well.... thats embarrassing."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " i guess i just make that good of a pillow then."
-
Link snorts softly, "or maybe i was fucked so good that deep sleep was needed in order to recover."
-
Ghirahim laughs softly, " maybe~ i guess im just that good."
-
Link smiles when he hears ghirahim laugh. He pushes himself out of bed and starts getting dressed, "alright, lets get you food."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " you mean lets get YOU food, mister ribcage shows." he gets up and stretches before getting dressed.
-
Link gives a soft whine and pouts, "I'm trying to eat!" he finishes getting dressed and waits for ghirahim
-
Ghirahim chuckles and waits until they're both ready before grabbing Link and teleporting to outside of the front door.
-
Link gets to the door and opens it, "Hey, We're up."
May smiles at them, "Lets be honest honey, you had been up for a while. The kids are just too much this early."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " you can say that again..." he walks into the kitchen and plops into a chair.
-
May sets a plate of food in front of ghirahim and link, along with a couple of glasses of milk
-
Ghirahim nods, " um, thank you." 'that's what im supposed to say right? i think so.' he starts to eat.
-
May smiles at ghirahim, "You're welcome." she goes back to cleaning
Link sits down and begins to nibble on his food
-
Ghirahim soon finishes his plate and drinks down his glass of milk, before looking over to see if Link had eaten his food."
-
Link managed to eat half of his food and a few sips of milk before he pushes the plate away from him
-
Ghirahim frowns, " you gotta try and eat more than that..."
-
Link frowns and nervously glances back at the plate, "I will... just give me a few minutes to rest my stomach."
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright...." he sits back and waits with him, not going to let him leave without trying to eat more.
-
Link waits a bit before sighing and nibbles on a few more pieces of food.
-
Ghirahim nods and watches, he didn;t like how thin the other was, and worry was a new emotion that he wasn;t fond of.
-
Link finishes almost all of it along with his milk before shuddering, "Alright... think I have to be done."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " alright... well i suppose that's better than you were doing." he gets up.
-
Link shudders and stands up, "May, we're done eating."
May comes back out and takes their plates, "Thank you for letting me know dear."
-
Ghirahim nods and looks at her, " yeah, um thanks." he looks at Link, " so... out back to the training field im guessing?"
-
Link nods, "Yeah. We kinda slept in so im sure tergo is gonna be a bit rough on me..."
-
Ghirahim growls, " like he wasn;t already?" he sighs and teleports them out to the field anyway though.
-
Link shakes his head, "that wasnt as bad as tergo can usually get. I sucked at wielding a sword but he had managed to whip me into shape right before testing the possible new recruits and i managed to get in. As cruel as it can get he knows when to push me, and when to stop." Link frowns and looks down, "thats why i wanted to come here. I knew id have a fighting chance here... if i had let ike or... someone else train me i... i was afraid they wouldnt be able to do what needed to be done... that they'd go easy on me after everything ive been through. I cant learn from that."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " if you say so..." he steps away from Link, " well... have at it i guess."
-
Link nods and gives ghirahim a reassuring smile before going over to tergo and picking up a practice sword.
They spend the day training
-
Ghirahim sighs and sits aside to watch for the day, the day going by quickly.
-
Tergo tosses his sword to the side before looking at link, "we're done for the day. Let's go get dinner. "
Link gives a sigh of relief before dropping to the ground, face first as his knees give out
-
Ghirahim teleports over and picks Link up, teleporting him inside and sitting him in a chair.
-
May frowns when she sees ghirahim and link and she sighs, "my goodness. " she places s damp cloth on links forehead, "lets just wipe up your poor face..."
-
Ghirahim watches carefully, on edge and not wanting Link to get hurt.
-
Link shudders and slowly opens his eyes while may is cleaning him up, "...i got my ass handed to me again? "
May frowns and shakes her head, "i dont know why you insist on having tergo go all out on you. Id rather see you not hurting so much."
Link sighs and rubs his face once she's done, "i need to get strong..."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " i doubt you're going to gain back any of the weight you lost at this rate..."
-
May blinks and sets the cloth down, "oh yes! You two need dinner. I completely forgotten since the kids are spending the night at a friends house. Let me whip you boys something up." She quickly starts making food
-
Ghirahim gives a sigh of relief, " oh thank goodness no children..." he grabs the cloth and sits next to Link, taking over wiping his face.
-
Link blushes when ghirahim takes over cleaning his face before glancing away may, "....well, wouldn't ....you have to feed tergo? How could you forget? "
May pauses slightly before shaking her head, not sparing link a glance, "my husband knows how i feel about his... training and we made an agreement that when he trains you like this i wont make him dinner. Big man has to feed himself."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " that has to be interesting."
-
Link pouts and sighs, "i'm sorry. I dont mean to cause such a fuss. "
May blinks and looks at link, "oh honey no. You dont have anything to apologize about. I just... dont understand this world anymore..."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " i thought i did, but the world is indeed a very baffling place."
-
May frowns and continues cooking, "i just... if its the goddesses fault for this whole mess why cant they take care of it instead of sending a child to fight for them?"
Link frowns and looks down, "its just the way it is May..."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " the goddesses don't care about us. i may not have enjoyed my life with ganon, but he's got that right. they use this little fight for their own amusement."
-
May sighs and shakes her head, "its ridiculous..." she finishes making a hot meal for both ghirahim and link, setting the plates of shredded meat and mashed potatoes along with some cooked carrots. She grabs a couple of glasses and fills them with water before setting those on the table as well, "there we are boys."
Link smiles at the delicious aroma, "thanks may."
-
Ghirahim nods, " uh yeah, thanks." 'so that is the correct response if he said it...' he starts eating.
-
Link starts eating the food
-
Ghirahim soon finishes his food off and takes a drink, sitting back to wait for Link to finish eating.
-
Link manages to eat about half before he pulls away a bit, "i'm not done... i just need a break..."
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright..."
-
Link shudders and closes his eyes. He sits like that for a few minutes before he goes back to eating.
-
Ghirahim watches, feeling relieved that Link is at least trying to eat more.
-
Link finishes eating a bit more before he pulls away and groans softly, "i'm done...."
-
Ghirahim sighs and nods, " alright... i suppose that'll have to do. you want to go to the barn?"
-
Link nods, "yeah... i want to rest a bit."
-
Ghirahim nods and teleports them to their bed, sitting down on it.
-
Link sits on the bed and sighs, "thank you... for everything you have been doing for me..."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah... guess it's the least i can do? i mean, teleporting around with just one other person doesn't take much, especially now that i know you decently."
-
Link gives ghirahim a warm smile before snuggling against him, "its still appreciated..."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " well, im glad i can help i guess."
-
Link rubs ghirahim's thigh and smiles, "i should repay you for all of your kindness."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " well im not opposed, but im surprised you have the energy after getting your ass kicked all day."
-
"Oh, i may not be able to have actual sex, but i can definitely let you choke me with your thick cock if you're up for it." Link smirks as he looks at ghirahim, waiting for a response
-
Ghirahim blushes and a visible tent forms in his pants " yeah, i think i can manage that."
-
Link chuckles and settles between ghirahim's legs and he pulls down his pants a bit to expose the demons lord's thick dick
-
Ghirahim licks his lips, his cock already twitching and starting to leak in anticipation.
-
Link smirks and strokes the shaft before licking the head
-
Ghirahim closes his eyes, " mmm yeah...you like the taste of my cock don;t you?"
-
Link looks up at him as he wraps his lips around the dick
-
Ghiraim opens his eyes and looks down at him, " fuck that expression is hot." his cock twitches in Links mouth.
-
Link does his best not to chuckle as he takes more of ghirahim's cock in to his mouth, sucking gently.
-
Ghirahim moans softly and throws his head back, lifting a hand to caress Links hair.
-
Link bobs his head on and off, his tongue rubbing against the shaft. His free hand dips under and gently caresses ghirahim's balls
-
Ghirahim moans louder, gripping his hair and gently pushing him down further onto his cock.
-
Link feels the head of the cock push past in to his throat and he gives a muffled groan. Goddesses he hoped ghirahim would fuck the shit out of his throat until it was raw.
-
Ghirahim pants and starts bucking his hips up into Links mouth, soon thrusting fully into the others mouth.
-
Links eyes roll back a bit and he keeps sucking, muffled moaning causes his throat to vibrate
-
Ghirahim groans and slams in a few more times before cumming, shoving Links head down onto him as far as possible.
-
Link holds on to ghirahim's thighs for stability as he guzzles down the jizz that spills down his throat
-
Ghirahim shudders as he spurts think streams down Links throat, and pulls his head off once he's done, " fucking hell..."
-
Link gasps and coughs a bit, "mmmm~ fuck that was good...." his voice sounds a bit scratchy and raw but he smirks, obviously not bothered by it.
-
Ghirahim chuckles breathlessly, " you can say that again..." he lays back, sighing softly.
-
Link shudders and lays down next to ghirahim, sighing softly as he curls up in to the warmth
-
The demon lord wraps his arm around Link and pulls the covers over them both, settling in to sleep.
-
Link soon falls asleep, settling in to a routine of eat, fight, eat, fuck, sleep, repeat for the next few days.
-
Ghirahim watches Link get his ass kicked daily and constantly encourages him to eat more.
-
After a few days link smiles as he looks at his empty plate, looking at ghirahim with pride
-
Ghirahim smiles when he sees the empty plate, " hey, good job. keep that up and i might stop thinking a stalfos crawled into bed with me when i wake up."
-
The smile on links face fades a bit and he frowns, "ah...what a pleasant thought...."
-
Ghirahim snorts and shoves him slightly, " don't get all mopey on me, im only teasing you. you've put a bit of weight back on already."
-
Link looks at ghirahim and smiles, "you really think so?"
-
Ghirahim snorts, " well, it doesn;t feel like im grabbing onto knives when i grab your hips, so i'd say yeah you gains a little padding there."
-
Link snorts, "oh come on. I was that thin."
-
Ghirahim grins, " tell that to my hands. you were totally that thin."
-
Link chuckles and gets up, "come on. I gotta train now."
-
Ghirahim makes a face, " oh joy, i get to watch your ass get pounded again, not by me and not in the fun way."
-
Link huffs, "ive been getting better!"
-
Ghirahim snorts, " yeah....but getting better at something doesn;t mean you're good at it. you know how many times a day i want to go down there and kick his ass? more times than i can count."
-
Link pauses and looks at ghirahim in confusion, "Kick tergo's ass? Why? He's helping me."
-
Ghirahim huffs, " maybe so, but he's also hurting you. over and over and over again."
-
Link blinks and frowns, "...oh... do you... i mean...." he shakes his head, "its fine.... its fine. I get hurt all the time. I'm used to it. Was raised by a man who only wanted to hurt me so... you dont have to worry about me, if you do, okay?"
-
Ghirahim huffs again, " i don;t care about any of that, i care about watching you get beaten in front of me and me sitting there not doing a damn thing about it. oooo i just want to wipe that smug look off his face...."
-
Link huffs, "well, cant be helped. I either get my ass kicked everyday for the greater good, OR i get tortured and killed."
-
Ghirahim growls, " or we could do neither and i can teleport you off someplace where nobody will find us and we can give a big middle finger to the goddesses and everyone at the town."
-
Link sighs, "thats not going to happen. Ganon would find you and hurt you if i dont fight and win. Doesnt matter where you go."
-
Ghirahim looks away, " yeah i guess so..."
-
Link grabs ghirahim's hands and smiles, "thank you though. For worrying about me... it's nice.. gives me something to fight for"
-
Ghirahim blushes and looks away, " yeah yeah... just don;t get yourself killed dumbass..."
-
Link chuckles and heads over to the training area with tergo and smiles, "ready to kick my ass? "
Tergo chuckles, "only every day. "
Zelda shudders as she lays on her bed, curled up.
-
Sothe stays next to her, watching her worriedly. He had a tray of food ready for when she wakes, not wanting to disturb her sleep.
-
She slowly raises her hand, watching as the glow of her magic sparks and sputters, "Sothe.... I need you to get Impa right away..."
-
Sothe flinches, " yeah, alright." he grabs her hand and kisses it before getting up and running to find Impa. He finds her, " Zelda wants you right now..."
Impa looks up, getting up and running to Zeldas room, opening the door without knocking, " your highness?!"
-
Zelda tries to push herself up to look away impa, "you need to get the soldiers ready and tell all those who can not fight to seek shelter. Im losing control of my magic."
-
Impa's face hardens, " of course. we'll be ready to fight." she hurries out and starts commanding the troops, filling Ike and and getting all capable soldiers mobilized, and the rest sent away.
Ganon waits at the edge of the barrier impatiently, watching in flicker with his army behind him, " any moment now..."
-
It doesnt take long for the streets of castle town to become eerily empty as everyone hides in their homes.
Aiden and caleb quickly give each other a hug before caleb gets ready at his post with the other archers and Aiden grabs his sword and heads out with the other fighters.
Soren takes a deep breath and gets ready for the battle.
Zant and Cia wait next to Ganon, the barrier flickering even more before it finally collapses.
Tergo and link continue training a bit, unaware of the barrier falling.
A wolf watches nearby the tree line, keeping a close on on Link
-
Impa rides at the front of the troops, calling out orders as they start marching towards the field where they'll have better movement.
Ike rides behind Impa, ready to divide off and lead some of the soliders to fan out once they have the room.
Sheik rushes out of his room, determined to do what he can in the fight.
Ghirahim sighs, bored.
Ganon grins and raises his sword, roaring out the call to charge before spurring his own black steed with a fiery orange mane and tail forward towards the castle, bokoblins and other monsters charging with them.
-
Cia smirks and quickly moves on ahead, quickly summoning her magic to fuck shit up
Zant follows behind ganon with his twilight monsters running ahead to fight.
Volga hesitates briefly before shaking his head and going out to the battlefield to fight against Cia.
Tergo sighs and puts his sword away, "Not bad my boy. You're starting to finally get the feel for your blade."
Link looks at Tergo and smiles. He glances at the woods and blinks when he sees the wolf.
Tergo stretches and heads for the house, "I'm gonna grab some meat if anybody wants some."
Link walks over to the trees, watching the wolf carefully.
-
Ike spurs his horse forward and leads some of the troops off to one side to fan out and meet the oncoming forces, pulling his two blades out and guiding his horse with his knees as he charges into the battle.
Impa charges ahead, also meeting the monsters in the fight, taking on a twilight beast herself.
Sheik jumps and flips, staying light on his feet as he takes on smaller enemies, staying away from the twilight monsters and any of the main leaders.
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " do you really think it's a good idea to be walking up to that thing?"
-
Soren summons a gust of wind, knocking dozens of bokoblins back and killing them from sheer force.
Link blinks and looks at Ghirahim, "It's just a wolf." Link looks back to look at the wolf only to see it had disappeared. His eyes go blank briefly and his body turns stiff.
-
Ghirahim snorts, " yeah but they bite, and they have rabies and shit..." he sees Link go rigid and frowns, teleporting down next to him, " Link?"
Sheik stabs a bokoblin in the eye, leaping away and landing gracefully.
Impa kills the twilight beast and stabs her blade into the chest of a moblin.
-
Links face quickly grows stern as he stands up straight. He goes over to where the master sword had been placed and quickly gets it settled on his back before looking at ghirahim, his eyes more of a gold than their usual blue, "you there. Hyrule is under attack. Bring me to the battlefield with your teleporting abilities."
-
Ghirahim blinks and scowls, " i will, but only because i said i would before. you must be one of the other heros, and frankly you can suck my cock." He grabs Link and teleports to the edge of Hyrule field to see where he should go, before teleporting into the air over a large group, holding onto Links waist to keep him from dropping, " bombs away asshole." he lets go, the fall not nearly enough to hurt Link he knew, being only a few feet above the heads of the monsters. He then materializes his own swords, teleporting into a group of monsters himself and slashing them to bits.
-
Link lands easily on his feet, his sword glowing. He easily begins taking out large groups of the monsters as he makes his way for ganon.
-
Ganon cuts down a few hylian soldiers and smirks, watching them fall with blood pooling.
Ghirahim uses his flying daggers to block some projectiles heading towards the archery unit, then cuts down the monsters that sent them.
-
Caleb fires arrows at any bokoblins that come too close to the other soldiers. Every arrow landing between their eyes.
Link sees ganon and snarls before performing the great spin, the energy from the master sword bursting and killing a giant chunk of the monsters, leaving him a path straight to ganon
-
Ganon turns and sees the Hero, smirking, " well well, if it isn;t the little slut. pity you weren't able to join us as our flag, but killing you in front of everyone should suffice."
Sheik pales as a twilight beast starts to get closer, quickly darting into a group of monsters to keep his distance.
-
Link snarls, his expression more feral than anything, "you're dealing with a different hero asswipe so your arrogant remarks ain't gonna work with me." He twirls his sword a bit before smirking, "so let's see if you're just as easy to kill as the previous ganon~"
-
Ganon scoffs, " things are different this time around boy. im sure it still would break your people if they knew the body you inhabit willingly takes it up the ass from my minion on a nightly basis." he spurs his horse forward, swinging his blade at Link.
-
Link quickly ducks to avoid the blade before swinging his sword at the horses legs, "oh yeah? Fucking good. They've had it too good for too long. I aint fighting you for the goddesses or their damn ants. I'm just fucking tired of the hero being a kid and getting used by just about everyone!"
-
Ganon's horse goes down after having it's legs cut open, and Ganon leaps off and lands on his feet, using the momentum to slash at Link, " then let me win. once im done, the goddesses won;t be playing with the little hero ever again."
-
Link does a backflip to avoid the attack, scoffing, "you know, if you just delt with the kingdom and not the rest of the area and left this hero alone, yeah sure. But i doubt you'd be leaving him alone anytime soon."
-
Ganon smirks and steps back, " well now... that is a tempting thought. he'd have to be somehow...crippled however, to prevent him interfering, but i could see to letting him live in exchange for what i want."
-
Link snarls, "yeah, you aint touching the kid anymore. Not even to cripple him. I'm gonna do my damndest to make sure this kid isnt hurt by you and your goons ever again."
-
Ganon shrugs, " then i have to kill him. makes no difference to me." he holds his hand out and a ball of energy forms, which he shoots at Link.
-
Link snorts softly, "feelings are mutual!" He slashes his sword against ganons attack, sending it right back at him
-
Ganon knocks it back, scowling, " it's not too late to take me up on that offer. we can find a way to disable the hero so that he won;t be a threat to me. then you and i both win."
-
Link snarls and knocks the ball back, "you think I'm stupid?! I aint trusting shit comin from you!"
-
Ganon smacks it back again, " it's a tempting enough result that i would consider bargaining. what would satisfy you so you would trust me for at least this transaction?"
-
Link smacks it back even harder, "YOU KEEP YOUR HANDS OFF OF THE HERO."
-
Ganon rolls his eyes and smacks it back, " after he's handicapped so he won;t be a problem, sure, assuming you put down your blade and walk away now."
-
Link grinds his teeth and smacks it back again, "THEN NO DEAL."
-
Ganon slaps it back again, sighing, " i cannot promise to keep my hands off him if he continues to attempt to stop me. so if we stop now, and deal with that, then i will be happy to leave him to his own devices. ill even let him keep my creation, Ghirahim if that's what it takes to keep him away from me and happy."
-
Link slaps it back as hard as he can, "You can not give what is not yours! Ghirahim has his own feelings, his own thoughts, he is his own person!!!"
-
Ganon catches it and makes it disappear, " whatever, the point is we are attempting to make a deal. I will leave the hero alone on the condition that he does not attempt to interfere with me. as long as he stays out of my way, i will ignore him and i will not pursue Ghirahim to take him back as mine."
-
Link snorts, "yeah, or i could just kill you for what you've done to him already."
-
Ganon rolls his eyes, " if you wish to be technical, i have done nothing to him. i simply permitted those under me to do as they pleased. and if you kill me, then the cycle starts once again and the goddesses have their way. you know he won;t last long after i die anyway."
-
Link nods, "yeah, you're right. But i cant control what the half baked bitches up there do." Link charges at ganon and swiftly tries to strike at him
-
Ganon blocks it and steps back, " can you stop acting like a dog with rabies long enough to speak like a sensible person boy? if you allow me to have my victory, then he can live his life. i'll leave him be. if i die however, then he follows soon after, and the goddesses win. don;t you want to deny them their little game?"
-
Link huffs, "and how can i trust that?! If you win you could easily just use the triforce to finish us all. As much as i would like to truly take you on your word, i cant. There's too much unknown hanging in the air. So why dont you grow a pair and come at me!"
-
Ganon rolls his eyes, " and what if i agreed to let him keep the last piece? for now anyway. if the world is under my rule, i can wait to make my dream come to fruition. we can talk this out like men instead of acting like deranged idiots."
-
Link blinks and pauses slightly as the thought pops into his head. He glances around the battlefield, his eyes landing on ike. His nose twitches briefly and he sighs before looking down, "as much of a tempting offer as that is, i will not take it. There is nothing you can say that will change my mind so lets just finish this already."
-
Ganon sighs, " pity, i had hoped you would be reasonable. Seems my pet is not what you desire after all..." he lifts his blade and charges it before swinging and letting loose a energy strike.
-
Link quickly blocks the attack with his hylian shield in hopes of stunning him before pivoting to the side and slashing at ganon
-
Ganon stumbles back and barely manages to block the sword, grunting as he tries to overpower link, blade against blade.
Sheik struggles as he is forced to face a twilight beast, the creatures seeming to seek him out.
-
Link snarls and pushes against ganons blade, the sword glowing as the metal on metal friction causes sparks to fly.
As lana fights against the enemy she see the light from the master sword and looks relieved knowing link is fighting ganon.
-
Ganon uses his bigger frame to shove Link back a bit, slashing at him.
-
Link stumbles back, no match for the mans size, however he quickly tucks and rolls to avoid being hit before performing the backslash
-
Ganon roars in pain and stumbles forward as he's hit. His face is full of rage as he lunges to strike.
-
Link stumbles back, only getting the end slash of the blade. He holds up his shield, smirking at ganon.
-
Ganon growls and glares at him, " i'll kill you boy..." He swings again.
-
Link does a quick backflip to gain some distance, "a better version of you already tried, piggy!" He jumps and slashes his sword downwards.
-
Ganon snarls, " there is no Ganon better than me, i've done more than any other has!" he uses his blade to block the blow.
-
Link pushes against the blade, "oh yeah? Are you the third little pig whose built his house outta brick?"
-
Ganon's face turns red and he roars as he slams his sword down onto Link.
-
Link blocks it just in time with his shield, however he's sent flying a few feet from the sheer force. He lands on his side but rolls back on to his feet quickly with his sword and shield at the ready
-
Ganon charges at Link and swings wildly, clearly pissed off.
-
Link quickly ducks again, using his shortness to his advantage as he slices at ganons legs
-
Ganon stumbles back as his legs get slashed, flailing and trying to smash his blade down onto Link, " CIA!"
-
Link quickly raises his shield to block ganons sword.
Cia stops fighting volga long enough to throw an attack at link, sending him a few yards away from ganon.
She appears next to ganon, frowning, "yes master?"
Link hits the ground hard and rolls onto his side before pushing himself back up
-
Ganon growls, keeping his eyes on Link and he kneels on the ground recovering a bit, " does the twilight hero have any weaknesses i can exploit..."
-
Cia's eyes widen and she looks at link, "the twilight hero?! I... never imagined he'd take control...." she looks back at ganon, "no master. Not any that he has shown. He is cursed to turn in to a wolf when he is exposed to twilight, however since he has the master sword it will protect him. There's nothing we can do about that."
-
Ganon grits his teeth, " curses...of course that weakling can;t even fight his own battle so he gets another to do it for him..." he forces himself to his feet, " ...we may have to retreat."
-
Cia looks grim as she huffs, "i apologize master. I had taken the twilight hero's hatred of the goddesses in to account and never thought he'd actually help them."
-
Ganon growls, " damn right you'd better be sorry. do whatever damage you can here, take as many as you can with us. then get everyone out of here. i'll keep him at bay. inform Zant." he charges at Link.
-
Cia nods and quickly goes to zant and whispers something in to his ear before creating a portal.
-
Ganon gets more defensive, blocking most of the hits and focusing on not taking anymore damage rather than beating Link.
-
Link snarls as he keeps trying to attack.
The bokoblins quickly begin running to the portal.
Zant heads inside the portal with two twilight creatures by his side. One holding a passed out soren while the other is sheik
-
Ganon keeps Link busy until the important people were through and most of the monsters before using one strong attack to knock him back before rushing into the portal himself.
-
Link gets flung back against a tree and he gasps when the air is knocked out of him
Cia quickly goes through get portal before closing it
-
Ganon stumbles to his throne, collapsing on it, " well that was nearly a total waste... i hope you at least took out some of their men, and hopefully captured some of their heros..."
Impa blinks as their enemies retreat, " hold position! do not pursue!" she urges her horse forward through the men to where she'd seen the light from the master sword, hoping to get some answers.
-
Link continues to be curled against the tree, swearing under his breath as he focuses on breathing.
Lana blinks and looks around, counting the soldiers around her.
Zant looks at ganon, "i have captured both my old pet and a new one. Someone who is not from this world."
-
Impa pulls her horse up next to him and slides off, barely keeping on her own feet, exhaustion starting to take it's toll, " Link, are you alright? what happened?"
Ganon sighs, " that's all? pity, i had hoped to keep more of their forces contained...it will have to do. that old pet of yours was all but useless in the battle, but the other...he may help tip the scales."
Sheik groans softly, eyelids fluttering as he's still unconscious.
-
Cia looks at soren and blinks, "thats the kid who uses magic. However, the magic doesnt rely on the goddesses so i have not been able to counter it nor does he ever seem to run out... if only he were on our side."
Zant shrugs, "he has long beautiful hair, red eyes, and seems to be incredibly intelligent and thats all i really cared about."
Link snarls as he pushes himself up, "I'm fucking FINE. That damn fucking pig got away! Damn it!" He huffs and wipes his face, "fucking witch. Where is the other half? Witch number two!"
Aiden looks around and frowns, "hey... where....are we missing people?"
-
Ganon growls, " i didn;t order you to catch yourself new pets, i ordered you to take as many as you could! for that, you will not be able to play with this one, you may keep the useless one." he looks down at Soren, " perhaps i can break him and convince him to serve us... if nothing else you can explore his magic Cia."
Impa blinks, " well, that is a shame...why would he fall back though?" she frowns, " she is a member of our team, you ought not speak to her that way."
Ike starts rounding people up and gathering the injured to the medical staff and getting them treatment, worrying about saving those he can verses getting a head count.
-
Link snarls and sheaths his sword, "YOU lot trust her. I never had." His eyes scan across the field until he sees lana, "there she is." link starts to storm over to her, "WITCH!! TALK. NOW."
Lana sees link and yelps softly, stepping away from him
Zant flinches abd looks down, "yes master..."
The twilight creature slowly sets soren on to the ground and backs away from ganon
Soren groans softly when he's shifted
-
Ganon snaps at a bokoblin, "chain him, and put him in something more... appealing. i have not been able to enjoy myself since my pet dared to leave...this one will suffice to substitute."
The bokoblin quickly scurries off, bringing back mostly see through skimpy clothes and quickly changing Soren, before clamping a collar around his neck and attaching a chain to it which he brings the end to Ganon. Ganon takes the chain and secures it to his throne, watching his new stress relief stir.
Impa scowls, " what has gotten into you!?"
Sheik's eyes flutter open slightly, " wha-?"
-
Link huffs, "none of your business, sheikah." He goes up to lana, jabbing his finger againt her, "we had an agreement! The cycle was no longer going to continue!!"
Lana pales and she shudders, "a-ah... twilight hero... how... unexpected....i know this looks like i lied to you but i can explain!"
Soren groans again when he's moved around before finally he comes to and blinks in confusion, "what...where am i?"
-
Impas eyes flash, " excuse me?! i am your commanding officer, everything to do with this is my business!"
Ganon glances over at Zant, " you may take your pet and be dismissed." he looks down at Soren, " you're at your new home. i suggest you learn your place quickly."
-
Zant nods and takes sheik back in to his original room.
Soren pales and looks down at himself, shaking softly, "oh.... oh no..."
Lana looks at impa and holds up her hands in defense, "impa, this isn't your link. This is the hero of twilight."
-
Sheik groans softly as he's lifted, not fully awake and aware yet. He weakly grabs onto Zant, not aware of what he's doing.
Ganon chuckles, " oh yes. unluckily for you, or perhaps luckily depending on how you look at it, my servant decided to take liberty with my orders, so now you shall be mine to toy with, instead of Zants."
-
Link grabs lana and glares, "he was still defeatable! If you had just left everything the way it was then ganon could have been defeated by anyone! "
Soren's breath hitches and he looks up at ganon, "i- i will most certainly not! "
-
Impa growls, " Enough! if you must have a yelling match, wait until later when you won't be destroying the moral of my troops doing it. im not entirely sure of everything you're saying, but i know we need to keep together if we wish to prevail. so keep your damn voice down."
Sheik's head clears a bit and he looks up at Zant, blink a few times before his face drains of color, "o-oh...."
Ganon chuckles, " you don;t have much of a choice." he yanks on the chain to bring Soren closer.
-
Soren yelps and and stumbles towards ganon before panicking and yanking away, "How dare you?! Unhand me!!"
Cia watches, slightly amused, "well he certainly talks like someone who keeps their nose in a book instead of the battlefield. Suppose if it is easier you could always demand zants pink jizz shit."
Zant smirks, "welcome back."
Link snarls and glares at impa, "i dont give a shit about your troops! And neither does she! How dare you trust her word over your own hero!"
-
Impa fumes, considering the options before turning and projecting her voice, " fall back! return to the castle!" she gives a dirty look at Link, " i don;t care who you are, destroying an armies moral is a good way to destroy the army altogether. unless you're one of Ganons puppets, i suggest you consider that carefully." she spurs her horse towards the troops, leading them home.
Ganon chuckles, " i could, but i think i will save that for later. for now, i shall have fun breaking him the old fashioned way." he uses the chain to pull him closer, simply shortening it until he reaches the end of the chain, grabbing Sorens chin and tipping it up, " you belong to me now, i will do with you as i please."
Sheik shudders, " I-I..." 'what can i even say? oh goddesses please...' He looks away, trying to gather his wits and keep from completely freaking out.
-
Link watches them leave before huffing.
Aiden looks around for ike before going over to him, "hey, we didnt all die. Thats a good thing."
Zant chuckles at stands up, walking over to sheik, "goddess got your tongue, perhaps?"
Soren snarls before spitting on ganons face
-
Ike looks down from his horse and grins, " yeah, no kidding. we still need to do a roll call to see how many we lost, gather bodies and inform families...but saving the living is more important. i think i've gotten the last of the wounded. care for a ride back?" he holds his hand out to help boost Aiden up onto the horse.
Ganon gives Soren a glare, wiping the spit from his face before backhanding Soren, letting go of him so he'll go flying.
Sheik shudders, " n-no...just...afraid."
-
Aiden smiles and takes ikes hand, getting up on to the horse, "why thank you."
Soren is sent across the room before coming to a slow stop. He gasps painfully and curls in to himself as tears run down his face, "shit-!"
Zant smirks, "good. As you should be. I got in to a lot of trouble after you left. Got punished quite a bit thanks to you."
Link goes over to ghirahim, "lets go back to the farm. I can only hold on to this body for so long."
-
Ike gets Aiden settled on the horse in front of him before urging it towards the castle. Once they get there he stops it, dismounting before helping Aiden down and handing over the reins to a stablehand.
Ganon snorts and uses the chain to pull him back, " not such a big man now are we?"
Sheik nods, " i-im sorry... it wasn;t my idea to leave, i knew...i knew i'd be useless, but they insisted. and here i am, proving again what a worthless warrior i am...if they're smart at all they won;t waste any effort to try and get me." he looks down, it was all true enough, he didn;t know Soren was here but he was sure any effort made to rescue him would be wasted on getting back someone who could barely fight, and was therefore a waste.
Ghirahim growls, " oh, please can;t you use your energy to teleport my ungrateful ass around Ghirahim?" he huffs, " im not your servant, and i don;t like you."
-
Zant snorts, "is that so? Well, unfortunately we didnt manage to capture the hero. He apparently was able to injure master and that doesnt bode well. The only bright side is that instead of punishing me he has taken the other person as his new punching bag. Cant be helped." Zant goes over to sheik and grabs his shirt, hoisting him up, "now, lets get you cleaned up and in to your outfit."
Soren lets himself be dragged, not caring if it scuffs the outfit or not, "you made a grave mistake capturing me. Ike will fucking kill you when he realizes what you did."
Aiden smiles at ike and heads for the castle to help anyone who is injured.
Link huffs, "fine. I'll just walk this injured body back to the farm. No big deal." He turns around and starts walking.
-
Sheik blinks, " other person?" he yelps as he's lifted up, " o-okay..."
Ganon rolls his eyes, " oh no, im so terrified. well, hopefully you'll still be in one piece to see it when he does then~" he hoists Soren up onto his lap, squeezing his thigh.
Ike also helps with the injured, and getting everyone settled down after the fight.
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " im doing this for MY Link, not for you." he grabs him and teleports, setting him on their bed.
-
Lana nervously looks around, hoping to slink back to her room.
Aiden finds caleb and the two brothers quickly hug, glad to set each other.
Zant goes over to the bed and sets him down, "don't. Move. "
Soren yelps when he's yanked up and begins to panic and he starts pushing away ganons hand, "no no no no no no!"
Link nods when he's placed on the bed, "that'll do. "
-
Impa glances at Lana, " what i heard will be discussed, but later... for now, we all deserve a rest... not that i'll get one." she sighs and rubs her temples, trying to ease the constant headache that she's had over the last few days. she heads for her office to get some work done.
Ike smiles when he sees the two brothers, " that was some mighty fine shooting out there. i was glad more than once to have you watching my back."
Sheik stays put, looking around nervously.
Ganon huffs, " learn your place." he digs his fingers into the muscle to cause Soren pain.
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " yeah yeah, just go away."
-
Caleb glances at ike and nods, "uh.. yeah you're welcome. "
Zant soon pulls out the familiar slave outfit and tosses it in front of sheik, "put it on. "
Link lays back and closes his eyes briefly. They soon open and they are back to their normal color, "i... hurt..."
Lana hesitantly watches impa before nodding, "of course..."
Soren flinches and closes his eyes tightly, "fuck-!!"
-
Ike smiles, trying to be friendly with his boyfriends brother, " well, i think im going to head to my room once im done getting everything in order. which will probably take awhile. see you later." he heads to the barracks and talking to soldiers, boosting moral and talking with anyone who needs an ear.
Sothe goes back to Zeldas room, sighing and flopping onto the bed.
Sheik stands up and turns away, starting to undress, ' oh goddess he's going to be pissed...i took out the piercings...'
Ghirahim snorts, " yeah no shit. some other asshole link took over and went to go fight."
Ganon smirks, " now, are you going to behave?"
-
Link whines softly and hesitantly touches his stomach, his hand being stained a bit of red, "....oh... i... im sorry...."
Zant crosses his arms and nods, "Im sure you removed your piercings since you're a terrible waste of space. I'll have to give you new ones."
Zelda looks at sothe and smiles, "You guys did it... congrats."
Some guards are piling the used weapons that they cleaned up from the field of the fallen soldiers to be cleaned.
Soren takes a deep breath before frowning, "No. You'd have to kill me first."
-
Ghirahim's eyes widen when he sees that, " oh, uh... hold on." he teleports to Tergos house, snagging a healing potion without saying anything and teleporting back, " drink!"
Sheik flinches, " um...yeah..." he puts the outfit on before sitting back down.
Sothe nods, " yeah... kinda. they bailed. im not sure why."
Ganon chuckles, " oh that won;t be needed. i have ways to make you cooperate. i simply prefer trying to break you this way first. but if i want to have you, i can have you begging me to let you have my cock."
-
Link slowly sits up and smiles softly and takes the bottle, "thank you..."
Zant grabs the piercing gun and goes over to sheik, "let's get this over with. "
Zelda shrugs, "considering they only attacked too defeat us. They didn't. We've won. I'm sure ike and soren are just as relieved as the rest of us. "
Soren snarls, "like that would ever fucking happen. I don't let anyone touch me and that is your only warning. "
-
Ghirahim snorts, " just drink it..."
Sheik flinches and nods, looking away.
Sothe nods, " im sure. i saw Ike working with the men, haven;t seen Soren, but he doesn;t like people all that much, he probably hightailed it back to his books."
Ganon chuckles, " perhaps i will use the gel then...i want to see your expression when you realize what's happened." he looks at Cia, " go fetch some from Zant for me."
-
Link drinks down the potion, his wound quickly healing.
Cia nods and quickly leaves.
Zelda giggles and hugs sothe, "sounds like me. I already feel so much better now that I'm not holding such a large barrier."
Zant bends down and gets the needle in position over sheiks nipple, quickly piercing the first one
Soren tries not to look nervous as he watches cia leave, 'fuck.... ike... I'm sorry, im not sure how useful i can be to you after this. '
-
Ghirahim watches, relaxing when he sees the wound healing.
Sothe smiles gently, " anything i can get for you? im glad you're feeling better but im sure you still have some recovering to do."
Sheik flinches as he feels the pain of it, staying silent as Zant works.
Ganon rubs Sorens thigh gently, relaxed in his throne.
-
Link sets the empty bottle down and smiles at ghirahim, "all better."
Zelda hums, "a bit more sleep... I'll be in a bit of pain for the next few days but its manageable now."
Cia enters zants room, "zant. Master wants some of your gel. His pet is being uncooperative."
Zant pauses before sighing and standing up, "very well..." he leaves briefly, coming back with a jar of his pink ooze, eggs included.
Cia smiles and takes the jar before heading back to the throne room, "here you are master."
Soren nervously stares at the jar. He keeps trying to focus on keeping his breathing steady and calm, however he still begins to feel dizzy and nauseous.
-
Ghirahim nods, " good." he sits next to Link.
Sothe nods, " fair enough..."
Sheik pales when he hears that, ' oh goddess... whoever it is...im so sorry...'
Ganon takes the jar, " thank you Cia. you may be dismissed." he opens it, getting some on his finger before closing it and setting the jar aside before grabbing Sorens face and squeezing his cheeks to force his mouth open before smearing the gel onto his tongue.
-
Cia nods and leaves.
Soren jerks and tries to bite ganons finger
Link takes his shirt off, "I'll have to fix that tear later."
Zant sighs and goes back to sheik
-
Ganon quickly pulls his finger out, " now now, no need for that. you'll be feeling good soon." he rubs Sorens thigh.
Ghirahim nods, " yeah guess so."
Sheik is still sitting where he was left, watching Zant.
-
Link curls up against ghirahim and sighs, "so... according to you i was possessed again huh? But regardless of how rude this hero was, we did win right?"
Zant aims the gun at sheiks other nipple and pierces it before pulling the hem of the pants down to expose sheiks dick.
Soren snarls and glares at him, "dont you fucking dare! No matter wha-" he gives an involuntary shudder and his face turns bright red, "ahhhhhh...." he begins to squirm and he tries to push ganons hand off of his thigh, "st-stop! Please- please stop!" His expression no longer holds intense hatred and instead an overwhelming amount of fear.
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " i mean, piggy fled, so i guess so."
Sheik flinches and yelps slightly but stays still, shaking as Zant goes for the last one.
Ganon chuckles softly, " not so bold are you now. perhaps we would have taken it slower had you cooperated, but it's far too late for that." Ganon undoes his pants and starts slowly stroking himself, getting his cock hard.
-
Link sighs, "thank goodness... I'm so tired though.... and hungry at the same time."
Zant strokes sheiks dick breifly before piercing his dick.
Soren looks down at ganons dick and he panics, "no! Please! I- i never- its too big!" Another wave of heat runs through his body and he begins sweat
-
Ghirahim snorts, " well we should deal with hunger first. then we can sleep."
Sheik shudders, the sensation of getting stroked foreign to him.
Ganon smirks, " shhhhh settle down. you won;t care in a little bit. but while you're lucid... you could use you mouth to slick it up a little~"
-
Link hums softly and hugs ghirahim, "mmmokay."
Zant smirks and sets the tool down. He moves up to sheiks neck and begins to gently kiss it.
Soren begins to feel weak and it begins to be harder for him to fight against the drug like effects. His vision swirls and he hiccups softly, "i... i don't want to.... i don't... i want ike...."
-
Ghirahim blushes, " alright alright... so should we go pester the woman then?"
Sheik jerks back slightly turning red, " wh-what?"
Ganon rubs his thigh, getting closer to Sorens crotch, " shhhhh, you'll be fine. just give in."
-
Link smiles up at ghirahim and nods, "yeah. " he sits up
Zant gently nips at sheiks neck, stroking sheiks dick
Soren hiccups and tears start falling, "aahhh~ feels.... weird.... feels....ahhh~!"
-
Ghirahim teleports them to the house, " hey! Links hungry!"
Sheik shudders, face flushes, " i-it feels weird..."
Ganon smirks, " calm down..." he opens the jar and dunks his finger into the gel, easing that finger down the back of Sorens pants and finding his entrance, to which he pushes the finger in.
-
May and tergo look over.
Tergo smirks, "you must be after that work out. Good job kiddo. "
May smiles and starts cooking
Zant pushes sheik down on the bed and begins to pull his pants down, his tentacle dick squirming about
Soren gasps softly and more tears fall down his cheeks, "o-oh god! " his dick his rock hard.
-
Ghirahim plops down into a chair to wait.
Sheik squeaks and scrambles backwards, falling off the other side of the bed and cursing.
ganon pulls his finger out, scooping a bit of the goop up and coating his dick in it before pushing Sorens pants down, and lifting the other so that he's perched on the tip of his dick, slowly letting the others weight do the work.
-
Soon the house is filled with a delicious aroma as may cooks, humming softly, "ghirahim are you hungry as well? "
Zant snarls and huffs, "stop this foolish behavior! Get back on the bed now!"
The gel made quick work of sorens muscles by numbing them and forcing them to relax in order to take ganons dick.
Soren was barely hanging on, still trying to fight through the drug regardless of how pointless it was. He was too weak to move however, his legs shaking and his arms instinctively grabbing on to ganon for support, "too much~! Its- ahhhnnngg~! Toooooo big~!" He could feel himself become overwhelmingly full and his vision was starting to blur
-
Ghirahim blinks and shrugs, " uh yeah, i guess so."
Sheik flinches, trembling and he gets up and slowly crawls back onto the bed.
Ganon smirks, " you'll get used to it, a few goes and you'll have no trouble taking my girth."
-
May nods and starts making enough for ghirahim as well.
Zant huffs, "next time you pull a stunt like that I'll ask master to take you and give that mage a break."
Soon soren feels himself fully seated with ganon inside of him and he groans and closes his eyes tightly, breathing heavily.
-
Sheik's eyes widen and he pales, ' mage...that must be one of those otherworlders. i think his name was Soren.' he looks down, closing his eyes.
Ganon smirks, "good boy~" he grabs Sorens hips and lifts him up, slamming him back down onto his dick.
-
May soon piles on food on to two plates, setting them in front of ghirahim and link, "here you go boys."
Link smiles at may, "thanks may!"
Zant grabs sheik and pushes him on to his hands and knees before pulling the sheikahs pants down. He gets in to position and strokes his tentacle dick a few times to pump the pink gel ready before pushing in to sheik.
Soren gasps and cries out, the sound being a mixture of pain and pleasure. His eyes are unfocused and his mouth hangs partly open as he pants heavily.
-
Ghirahim nods, " thanks." and starts eating.
Sheik yelps as he's handled roughly and shakes as zant starts entering him, trying to stay relaxed, " nnnnn...."
Ganon ignored Soren and pretty much at this point uses him as a fleshy cock sleeve, pumping him onto his dick with no regard for him as he pushes himself closer to climax.
-
Link smiles and starts eating.
Zant shudders as he feels himself pump his eggs in to sheik, pink gel oozing out
Soren had already came twice, moaning and panting loudly. His face is a mess of snot and tears although he wasnt even aware
-
Ghirahim soon finishes off the plate, " guess that fight had me hungrier than i thought."
Sheik whimpers, unaware that Zant was putting his eggs into him, or he'd be freaking out more instead of just being in pain from the prepless entry.
Ganon uses Soren for awhile, cumming in him a few times before pulling him off and quite literally tossing him to the side, leaving him there in a puddle of cum to suffer the rest of the drug as he goes to clean himself up.
-
Link finishes his plate and chuckles, "same i guess."
May takes their plates and puts them in the sink.
Zant smirks and starts thrusting into sheik as hard as he can.
Soren doesnt make a sound when he hits the ground. He lays there, unmoving except for a slight twitch now and then.
-
Ghirahim leans back in his seat, " so...what now?"
Sheik cries out, lowering the front of his body to keep from getting jostled as much, clinging to the bed. "a-ah! i-it hurts!"
Ganon comes back after awhile, clean and proper. he sneers at Soren on the ground and grabs him by the back of the shirt, hauling him to a small room and tossing him into an empty tub and turning the shower on, using cold water to wake him and rinse him off, not really caring about the already ruined clothes.
-
Link smiles at ghirahim, "well, since i apparently won and we're not facing doomsday, we can either go back to the castle or just... stay here. Up to you. Upside staying here is no one glares at you, downside are the kidlets that seem interested in hanging out with you."
Zant smirks and gives sheiks ass a good smack, "good! Think of this as your punishment for leaving!"
Soren jerks violently as he gasps and he tries to sit up only to curl up the best he can, sobbing as he holds his sides, "hurts! Fuck- fucking shit! Everything hurts!"
-
Ghirahim sighs, considering it, " lets stay here for awhile. i can avoid the little bokoblins..."
Sheik winces and clings to the bed, trying to avoid moving too much and crying out now and then, blood dripping from his backside where he's been torn open.
Ganon chuckles, " well, again, if you hadn;t been so uncooperative, we would have done things differently. don't worry, you'll be able to handle me soon enough. until then im enjoying the tightness of you~" he leaves the water run until Soren is mostly cleaned up and summons a bokoblin, ordering it to dry, redress, and carry Soren into the little room prepared for him, making sure he's chained. the monster obey, being none too gentle about it. once done drying off and dressing Soren in a clean outfit, two of them carry the mage and dump him on the bed before securing the chain to the wall.
-
Link and may chuckle softly while tergo gives a loud laugh.
Zant can feel the egg inside sheik cling to his insides, letting him know the embryo is ready. He gives a few more thrusts before cumming, the load being thick and heavy.
Soren tries to fight back from being touched but his movements are slow and weak. Eventually he gives up as it becomes too much for his body. He doesnt even fight back or try to get off the bed once he's dumped on it, instead he hiccups and pulls the heavy covers over him to try to get warm and to cry in to the pillow to keep it as quiet as possible
-
Ghirahim huffs, " or i suppose i could go back and hide in my room..."
Sheik groans at the heavy heat filling him, squirming as he starts to feel uncomfortably full. " nnnnn....too much...."
Ike finally finishes his rounds and heads into the castle, taking a shower to clean off before getting some food and heading to his room, " what a day..."
-
Link shakes his head and puts his hand on ghirahim's arm, "oh gosh no! We're just laughing at the fact you called them bokoblins. Cause its kinda true when you think about it. Why dont we wash up and then take it easy the rest of the day?"
Zant shudders and pulls himself out of sheik, enjoying the view of his jizz oozing out of sheiks ass, "just enough~" he pats sheiks ass and sighs, "that felt so good."
Soren's door was open from when he had opened it earlier in a rush to get to the battlefield.
-
Ghirahim grumbles, " i wouldn;t have said it if it didn;t seem true. fine." he gets up and goes to the restroom, washing his hands and face and whatnot.
Sheik squeaks at the slap, clenching and forcing some ore fluid to drip out, " it feels so gross..." he shudders and tries to move towards the bathroom, fully intending to empty his bowels of as much of the contents as possible.
Ike blinks when he sees the open door, peering in, " Soren? that's odd, he doesn't normally leave his door open..." he frowns, heading to the potion makers to ask them if they'd seen the mage. when he gets a negative answer he goes to a few more places, getting more confused as nobody has seen him. last he goes to Princess Zeldas room, answered by a confused Sothe, " Have you seen Soren? nobody in the castle has seen him since partway through the battle."
Sothe blinks, " uh no... that's about when i saw him last..." he pales, " you don't think..."
the blood drains from Ikes face, " i-im starting to...oh gods..." he bolts past Soren into the room and into the bathroom, puking into the toilet as his stomach heaves at the horror. not only was one of his best friends, someone who he'd spent years with at his side missing, but he hadn;t noticed for hours..."
-
Link chuckles and follows ghirahim, "well i meant the river, and then to our beds but this works~"
Zant grabs sheik to keep him from leaving, "why dont we cuddle for a few minutes?"
Zelda flinches from her bed and she blinks, "uh... sothe? What is going on with ike?"
-
Ghirahim blinks, " oh. i mean, whatever you want. thought you said it was too cold though?"
Sothe sits heavily on the bed, " Soren's missing..."
Ike stumbles from the bathroom, " i need to look for him. what if he... he better not have died! He swore..." he shakes his head and bolts from the room, heading out to where the gear had been collected, searching through it. When he finds one of Sorens books he shoves it at the men there, " was there a body?! wearing a robe! long dark hair!"
Sheik squeaks as he's pulled back, " b-but it's getting all over... i feel like i have to use the bathroom, it's too full..."
-
Link shrugs, "it might be warmer today... either way im feeling pretty hot. But if you dont want to thats fine too."
Zant smirks, "just a few minutes. Then I'll clean you up real nice along with the sheets."
Zelda pales and she frowns, "oh... oh no... goddesses im so sorry..."
The men flinch and they look at each other before looking back at ike.
"Ah no sorry lad. That book was just layin out in the field. No body, dead or alive, was near it. We were wondering who it belonged to since it had funny sumbols in it. Sorry."
-
Ghirahim nods, " sure, sounds good to me." he grabs Link and teleports them next to the river.
Sheik still wanted to go but sighs, giving up on feeling comfortable and letting Zant pull him where he wanted.
Stoeh covers his face with his hand, " i didn;t even think anything of it, he's such a recluse...Ike's gotta be freaking out, i mean i have a good relationship with Soren but nothing like Ike has. Ike and Soren... they go back to when they were kids, Soren says all the time he owes his life to Ike. damn..."
Ike holds the book close to his chest, " ...well, im glad he's not dead at least. thank you." he heads back to his room, walking without really seeing where he's going and stumbling to his room, the book clutched to him.
-
Link hums softly and holds ghirahim close to him, happy to have the man in his arms.
Zant waits for a few minutes before nodding, "alright. Thats long enough." He gently picks up sheik and carries him to the bathroom, "toilet or shower?"
Zelda looks down and nods, "he must be feeling heavy with guilt... I'm sure we will figure out what is going on."
-
Ike sets the book on his bed and flops onto it, curling around it without bothering to remove any of his clothing.
Ghirahim sits on the ground next to the river, blushing slightly at Link cuddling with him.
Sheik squeaks once more at the sudden movement, "u-um, toilet first..."
-
Zant nods and gently sets sheik down on the toilet.
Link straddles ghirahim's waist and wraps his arms around his neck before kissing him.
-
Sheik looks away, trying to pretend he's not there while he uses it, losing some of the full feeling but not all of it. when he realizes it's not going to go away entirely he sighs, cleaning himself off and looking at him, not trusting his legs yet, " u-um. shower please..."
Ghirahim blinks and blushes, returning the kiss as the hero pretty much climbs on top of him.
-
Zant nods and turns on the shower and gets it to a desirable temperature before he removes the reat of sheiks clothes and gently gets him in to the tub.
Aiden heads down to ike's room, humming softly. He sees the door open and he blinks before gently knocking on the door frame, "ike?"
-
Sheik tenses and hisses when the water hits his raw wounds, from the piercings and the rough treatment, trembling from the pain of it. After a bit he gets more used to it and relaxes slightly, moving to kneel in the water to keep pressure off his ass.
Ike slowly looks up, " oh....hey."
-
Zant stands by just in case sheik needs him.
Aiden frowns and enters ike's room, "hey, whats up? You dont look too good."
-
Sheik slowly gets himself cleaned up, again trying to pretend that the other wasn't there, watching his every move. Once he's gotten himself as clean as he can he reaches up and turns the water off, " im done..."
Ike slowly sits up, pulling the book with him, "yeah... im not... im a horrible person..."
-
Zant nods and grabs a towel, handing it to sheik, "here you are."
Aiden tsks softly and goes over to him and sits down next to him, "hey, hey, no you're not. Whats gotten into you?"
-
Sheik takes the towel and carefully dries off, wincing when he gets near any of his sensitive areas. He then clutches the towel around himself and uses one hand to grab the edge of the tub, struggling to try and get up.
Ike gives a cold laugh, " of course i am. a decent person wouldn't take hours to notice that his best friend, the man who's saved my ass countless times, is missing..."
-
Zant sighs and helps sheik up and out of the tub
Aiden frowns and glances down at the thick tome in ike's possession, "that... belonged to the mage. Soren right? He's missing?"
-
Sheik tries to do as much as he can himself but pain shoots through his gut and he ends up falling against Zant, " nnnnggg..." he clutches at his stomach.
Ike nods, " he'd never let this out of his sight...and it's gotten dirty, he'd have a fit. and he left his door open. nobody has seen him since the start of the fight. no body was found either, so he's alive...for now."
-
Zant makes sure he has a good grip on sheik as he picks him up fully and carries him to the bed, "shhh its alright... just take it easy."
Aiden shudders and hugs ike, "I'm so sorry ike. Have you reported this yet to impa?"
-
Sheik gives in and lets himself be carried, wishing he was able to at least seem like he was able to take care of himself somewhat. he curls up on the bed in a fetal position, cradling his aching stomach.
Ike shakes his head, " no...i just...gods how can he be missing?" he looks at Aiden, trying to not let tears pool in his eyes and failing.
-
Zant sits down at the edge of the bed and gently rubs sheiks shoulder, trying to comfort him, "the pain will ease soon."
Aiden clears his throat nervously, "you dont think.... he was taken. Do you?"
-
Sheik shudders, " yeah i know...it hurt like this last time you were rough with me..."
Ike sighs, " he would not have left on his own. so i must assume he was..."
-
Zant shrugs, "you need to know your place."
Aiden hugs ike and rubs his back, "we'll get him back..."
-
Sheik grunts and turns his face more into the pillow, not particularly wanting to discuss this with his captor.
Ike shudders and leans into Aiden, " gods i hope so...im not sure what i'll do without him there...i feel like one of my hands has been removed. i rely on him for so much..."
-
Aiden hums softly, "we will. And I'm sure he knows that you'll get him. How did you two meet?"
Zant hums softly, "would you like anything to eat or drink?"
-
Ike smiles slightly, " we were both kids, i saw this scrawny kid when i was out with my father, we were getting supplies in town. he'd gotten me lunch, and i looked over and this kid looked like he was skin and bones. so, i gave my lunch to him. we didn't even talk really, i mean i yammered on but he didn;t say anything. i told him i'd bring him food again the next day, but that...that was the day my father touched the Lehran's medallion, and he went berserk...he killed a lot of people, and my mother died taking the medallion back from him. not that she blamed him for it...So i left with our mercenary group, i didn't see him until years later, i guess he'd been looking for me all that time. he was mute when i'd first met him, not that i knew that. but yeah, he's stuck by my side since."
Sheik shakes his head, " no...stomach hurts..."
-
Aidens eyes water a bit and he blinks back the tears, "well... shit uh... that was a lot to unpack..."
-
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " uh, yeah, i guess it was. i know Soren had a really tough childhood, it's not mine to share though. so i guess my kindness meant a lot to him. sorry if i overwhelmed you with information there, guess we never really talked about my past much."
-
Aiden shakes his head and wipes his face, "dont apologize! It meant a lot that you could share that with me!"
-
Ike smiles, " i trust you, me not sharing it before it less not wanting to and more just, it never really coming up. i could go into more if you want."
-
Aiden shakes his head, "no. No more sad right now... lets just cuddle."
-
Ike smiles and nods, pulling Aiden down onto the bed with him to cuddle, hesitating before setting the book on the table next to the bed, " sounds like a plan..."
-
Aiden wraps his arms around ike and hums softly, "try to get some sleep too, okay? You're no good to anyone if you're exhausted."
-
Ike sighs, " i suppose you're right, i feel horrible though, sleeping in comfort while..." he shudders and nuzzles his face into Aiden, " what would i do without you right now?"
-
Aiden snorts, "probably go back to drinking. Which im advising you not to do."
-
Ike sticks his tongue out, " it's extremely tempting. and if liquor was easier to obtain, i might have. certainly make it easier to forget what a horrible friend i am."
-
Aiden huffs, "enough. Anything can happen in war. Including this. If you decided not to rescue him then yes, bad friend. But thats not gonna happen. We'll get him back. Hopefully sooner than later. We did take down a huge chunk of their fighters and ganon is still healing. And we do have the hero with the master sword. So that already gives us a good chance."
-
Ike sighs, " im not sure i trust myself enough to make the right choices to plan without him though. i mean, im decent, but he's a damn genius at strategy. never try to play him in chess by the way, he's the kind of asshole who will draw it out and make you think you're winning but the whole time he's got it under control and he murders you without warning."
-
Aiden snorts softly, "he sounds like the kind of guy that could trick Gannon into letting him go. "
-
Ike chuckles, " if anyone can manage it, it'll be him. either by being such an insufferable snob, or by playing mind games."
-
Aiden chuckles, "yeah. He seems like a pretty stubborn guy. " aiden snuggles ike and continues rubbing his back
-
Ike sighs softly and soon falls asleep.
After a few hours Sheik wakes up, jerking as he wakes in an unfamiliar place and starts to freak out before he remembers.
-
Zant is already there and he sits on the edge of the bed, "did you have a nice nap?"
-
Sheik looks over at him before looking away, " uh yeah... i guess so..." 'would have been nicer had this just been a nightmare. but this is my reality now...'
-
Zant nods, "good. Lets get you some food. I need you to stay healthy."
Soren's eyes slowly opened as he came to. His eyes stared at the red pillow and he huffed angrily. This was not his room. His room was a lot nicer. He slowly pushed himself up, biting back the groan as he sat up. Everything still really fucking hurt but he wasnt dead miraculously. Despite ganons size it didnt appear to have puncture through his intestines causing a bleed out so... yay how fortunate for him...
Soren glanced down at the chains that hung from his collar to the wall. The chains were thick so no way those could get broken. The collar felt heavy around his neck too so he doubted he could break that. He cursed at himself silently for his lack of lockpicking. That had always been sothe's thing. He sighed and scratched the back of his head in contemplation, frowning as he could feel his hair beginning to tangle. Brushing his hair had always been a pain in the ass to the point where sometimes ike would help him. Ike....
Soren sniffles and wipes his face quickly. Ike will get him out. He just has to wait.
-
Sheik grimaces, " ah... im not really hungry..." and with the residual pain from earlier and the stress of the situation he wasn;t sure he'd be able to keep anything down even if he did have even the slightest desire to eat.
Ganon soon enters the room, jar in hand, " well well, looks like the little slut is up. are we feeling more cooperative yet?"
-
Zant huffs, "something light maybe? You have to keep your strength."
Soren flinches and he looks at ganon before his eyes look at the jar. He turns pale and he looks away. He wants to bite his tongue so badly. Wants to call him every name in the book. But that wouldnt solve anything. I... im not a...." he shudders and looks at ganon, "please....dont use the gel...."
-
Sheik shudders, " i don't think i can keep anything down..."
Ganon sets the jar on a table well out of Sorens reach, " very well, then prove to me you're going to be cooperative. and if you bite, there will be serious consequences." he walks over and undoes the front of his pants, pulling his dick out and giving it a few strokes as he stands in front of Soren.
-
Zant huffs again, crossing his arms as he becomes annoyed, "well you have to eat something."
Soren flinches and his eyes water, "i... i cant. I've never done anything like this before..."
-
The sheikah flinches, " i can try...."
Ganon snorts, " well, if you are unwilling the gel is always an option."
-
Zant nods and leaves briefly before coming back with a cup of broth, "see if you can take some of this."
Soren shakes his head and sniffles, "no i- its not that- i just- ive never done things like this. I dont know what to do..."
-
Sheik takes it and hesitantly takes a swallow, his stomach heaving in protest and he doubles over as he struggles to not have it come right back up.
Ganon rolls his eyes, " pathetic. take it into your mouth and suck on it, use your tongue."
-
Zant just stands there and watches, not really caring either way.
Soren closes his eyes tightly as he hesitantly grabs the shaft. He shudders and opens his mouth, taking the head of ganons dick in to his mouth
-
Sheik sets the cup aside and shakes his head, " i-i can't..."
Ganon nods in approval, watching as Soren very badly starts blowing him.
-
Zant sighs, "well at least you got some down. Thats better than nothing."
Soren shudders and keeps his closed as he continues to give a very mediocre blowjob
-
Sheik pulls his knees up and wraps his arms around them, his face devoid of any life as he just stares in front of him.
Ganon sighs, frustrated. he grabs the back of Sorens head and forces him further onto his cock, thrusting into his mouth roughly as he uses the other to pleasure himself.
-
Zant sighs and shakes his head before leaving
Soren gives a muffled shriek and he desperately tries to pull back. He gags and chokes as he tries to breathe. Tears run down his face and he pushes against ganons thighs as he struggles.
-
Sheik stays put, feeling completely hopeless.
Gano thrusts roughly a few more times before cumming, pulling out before he's totally done and letting some splash onto Sorens face, " good boy, even if it was terrible."
-
Soren rears back and leans away from ganon and coughs up the excess sperm. His voice is hoarse and he can barely inhale long enough to use the oxygen before another coughing fit occurs, "-FUCK!"
-
Ganon rolls his eyes, " so dramatic. it's not like i could cum from that pathetic thing you were calling a blowjob. be glad i decided to take it into my own hands instead of just using the gel."
-
Soren shudders and glares at ganon as he wipes his mouth, "fuck you! I told you i never did it before so of course im gonna suck at it!"
-
Ganon frowns, " i may have to talk to Cia about altering that attitude of yours. if you're going to be my pet, you need to not have such a foul mouth."
-
Soren snarls and scoots away from ganon, "i am most certainly NOT going to be your god damn pet! Ike will rescue me and he'll kick your ass!"
-
Ganon snorts and shakes his head, " you will whether you wish to or not." he heads out of the room and to Cia's.
Sheik eventually lays down and curls up under the covers, having nothing better to do.
-
Cia hums softly as she looks through her book.
Soren gets up and goes over to the wall with the chain and tugs on it gently as he looks for any weaknesses
-
Ganon goes into her room, " i need you to make my pet more cooperative."
-
Cia looks over at ganon and hums, "the gel not keeping you satisfied? "
-
Ganon shrugs, " i don;t necessarily always want a mindless horny slut. something more...attitude changing. making him willing."
-
Cia stands up, "so, what am i allowed to do? Can i do just about anything to him as long as it wields results? I want to play a bit."
-
Ganon nods, " go for it. while you're at it you can try and uncover some of the secrets of his magic."
Sheik slowly gets up and looks at the broth, the smell of it making his feel sick. He goes to pick it up to try and take it to the bathroom to dump it out, the cup slipping from his hand and breaking on the floor. He sighs and reaches down to pick up one of the shards, slicing open his finger, making him wince a bit. He was going to drop the piece he had before looking at it thoughtfully, this was perhaps his way out...he was no use to anyone anyway, and while it was not logical, he knew Link would likely insist on attempting to save him. If he was dead, then he would not be so much of a burden. He tests the edge of the shard, then places it to his arm and cuts into it, barely feeling it at this point.
-
Cia smirks and gets up, "oh how fun! Leave it to me! " she heads to sorens room.
Zant appears and snarls, grabbing sheiks hair, "what are you doing?!"
-
Ganon follows, smirking. He was interested to see how this played out.
Sheik grunts as his head is yanked back by the grip on his hair, looking at Zant without any expression, " nothing important..."
-
Zant huffs and drags him to the bathroom, "cant fucking believe this."
Cia enters the room and smirks, "mister mage~"
Soren jerks away from the wall and looks at them like a cornered animal.
Cia glances at ganon, "I'll need him to be bound. This will be painful."
-
Sheik lets himself be dragged, still holding onto the shard.
Ganon raises an eyebrow, " very well." he summons a few bokoblins and they pin Soren down on the bed, typing his hands and legs each to a different bed post.
-
Soren yelps and starts struggling, "NNNNO! FUCK OFF! "
Cia smirks and strattles on to sorens waist before placing both of her hands on the side of soren's head, "relax honey~ I'll make sure to keep this going for as long as possible~"
Her hands begin to glow red and her eyes glow as well.
Soren gasps before his whole body jerks and his hands painfully pull against his bonds, screaming in pain.
-
Ganon chuckles, " pity you had not been more cooperative, then i would not have bothered."
-
Zant starts cleaning sheik up and begins bandaging him, "what has gone on with you?!" He blinks when he hears soren's screams of pain echo throughout the castle.
Cia smirks and pulls away, "you have quite a few interesting quirks in there."
Soren gasps and sobs, tears running down his face, "pl-please- hurts.... hurts-i-i cant..." his body shakes as he tries to breathe.
-
Sheik lets the other tug him around and clean him up, not really reacting, shard of pottery still in hand. When he hears the screams he lifts his head, looking confused, " what's that?"
Ganon chuckles, " pity you hadn't been more cooperative earlier."
-
Zant huffs, "more than likely the mage. If master already became bored with him or is upset by him then he is probably getting punished. Either by master himself or by the witch."
Cia cracks her knuckles before placing her hands back on soren, "your powers sure are interesting. You havent even been using all of your abilities have you? Whats holding you back?"
Soren sobs loudly and he struggles again, going back to screaming
-
Sheik gets a slightly panicked look, " n-no! he's actually important! i need to take his place..." he struggles to his feet and starts trying to go towards the sound.
Ganon sits back and watches, amused.
-
Zant snarls and keeps a tight grip on sheik, "unfortunately master has a new toy and has no interest for anyone else."
After a few moments cia pulls her hands away, holding a small blue flame, "here we are~ his spirit. Everything that keeps him, him." She bubbles up the flame and lets it disappear in her pocket before pulling out a similar flame but red instead, "a quick switcheroo~"
Soren goes quiet as his pale complexion and faded eyes stare in to nothing.
Cia pushes the flame in to soren before pulling away, "a small piece of master now resides in you. This should make you a much better pet."
-
Sheik struggles briefly before giving up and going limp again.
Ganon smirks, " we'll see. what do you think?" he looks at Soren.
-
Zant sighs and takes the shard out of sheiks hand, "why on earth would you do that to yourself?"
Soren blinks a bit as his eyes turn purple, the same color as cia, "ah.... master....?"
Cia gets off the bed before looking at ganon, "safe to remove his bonds?"
-
Sheik, tries to hold onto the shard briefly before giving up and surrendering it, " why would i not?"
Ganon nods, helping undo the bonds, " i think he'll be fine now."
-
Zant huffs, "are you that afraid of your friends risking their lives to save you?"
Cia unties the rest of them.
Soren slowly sits up and rubs his head, "i feel funny...master i dont feel too good." He looks over at ganon and frowns.
Cia places her hands on her hips, "a side effect that will go away in a few hours."
-
Sheik shrugs, " it would save them effort if i removed myself. even if it would be foolish for them to waste their effort on myself..."
Ganon pats Sorens head, " don;t fret, you'll feel better later."
-
Zant raises an eyebrow, "so when lana called forth heroes to save this hero do you think her book made a mistake?"
Soren smiles when ganon pats his head and he hums, "i wanna feel good now though!"
-
Sheik snorts, " when it summoned me, i was a capable warrior. now...i can fight, but i hesitate and freeze up, and i can no longer throw with the accuracy i once had." he looks at his hands and rubs one of his fingers, " even the finest bow is no more than kindling once it's been broken."
Ganon chuckles softly, " you may be dismissed Cia, if you wish to discover more about his magic, you may do so later." he fingers the collar around Soren's neck, " we shall leave this on, just in case. if you continue to behave, i will remove it soon."
-
Zant rolls his eyes, "wow. How in hyrule did volga put up with you? We're lucky he's no longer here i suppose. No one to get you back out."
Cia nods and leaves.
Soren gently takes ganons hand, stroking it a bit, "you don't ever need to take it off if you don't want to. It feels nice to know master owns me. "
-
Sheik looks away, curling up into a ball where he is.
Ganon smirks, " we'll see. but im sure you'll appreciate not being chained up once im certain things have gone as planned. then you can stay at my side at all times."
-
Zant huffs and picks sheik up, bringing him to the bed before picking up the cup mess.
Soren blushes and nods, "always master~"
-
Sheik lets himself be carried, not really reacting at all. He watches Zant clean up the broken cup. That was one option gone, but now that he had the thought of removing himself, there were many ways to go about it. He'd just have to wait until Zant left again.
Ganon strokes Sorens cheek gently, " good boy~" he takes the chain from where it's secured on the wall, leading Soren out to his throne where he re-secures it and takes a seat.
-
Zant sighs once the mess is gone. He goes over to the bed and lies down, "clearly your hormones are becoming out of control so I'll have to watch you from now on."
Soren follows ganon and watches ganon take a seat, "master, may i sit on your lap?"
-
Sheik raises an eyebrow, " hormones? what are you going on about?"
Ganon nods, " of course." he lifts Soren up onto his lap, rubbing his thigh gently once he gets the smaller male settled.
-
Zant nods, "its pretty common. Dont worry about it. Soon your body will settle."
Soren hums softly and leans against ganon, "you may sit at the throne, but i still feel like i have the best seat in the castle~"
-
Sheik shakes his head, " i have no idea what you're talking about. is that because of...sex? i don;t think hylian bodies change just because of that."
Ganon chuckles, " well, she certainly made sure you're a flattering one." he squeezes Soren's thigh gently.
-
Zant looks at sheik before sighing, "I'll let you know later. For now you should rest."
Soren shudders and blushes, "anything for master~"
-
Sheik looks puzzled and shakes his head, " well, it's not like it matters regardless." he sighs and hugs his knees to his chest, staring blankly ahead sine there's nothing really in the room to look at.
Ganon smirks, " is that so? then why don;t you get to work pleasing your master?"
-
Zant huffs, "oh come on. Sleep! " he grabs sheik and tries to get him to lie down.
Soren licks his lips and nods before unbuttoning ganons pants and pulling his dick out, stroking it
-
Sheik starts as Zant shoves him, " uhh...okay?" he lies down, looking tense and not like he's inclined to sleep.
Ganon closes his eyes and gives a soft pleased sound.
-
Zant sighs and tries to hold him close.
Soren scoots down so he is between ganons legs as he takes ganon into his mouth for a proper blowjob
-
Sheik lays there awkwardly, ' why's he trying to cuddle me?'
Ganon moans softly, licking his lips.
-
Zant soon starts breathing softly as he begins sleeping.
Soren strokes what dick cant fit in his mouth while his tongue works the dick that is in his mouth, bobbing on and off
-
Sheik blinks when he hears the others breathing even out, slowly shifting as he tries to get out of his grip.
Ganon groans, " mmm, now this is what i call a decent blowjob~ i'll be done soon if you keep this up."
-
Zant keeps a firm grasp on sheik as he sleeps.
Soren keeps up his movements, humming to stimulate vibrations against gannons dick
-
Sheik huffs and tries to remove Zants grip from him.
Ganon leans back and jerks his hips up, cumming into Sorens mouth.
-
Zant cracks his eyes open, glaring at sheik, "what."
Soren drinks up as much cum as he can, trying not to waste his masters precious jizz
-
Sheik blinks and sighs, " sorry if i don't particularly want to cuddle with my captor."
Ganon leans back and smiles tiredly at Soren, " good boy~" he pets Sorens head.
-
Zant sighs, "i was just hoping to get you to fall asleep."
Soren happily smiles and leans into the pets like an actual pet
-
Sheik sighs, " im not tired..." he turns away from Zant.
Ganon scratches his head before smirking as he comes up with an idea, " what a good pet. do you want to be an even cuter pet?"
-
Zant frowns, "but sleep will be good for you."
Soren nods, "yes please! I wanna be the cutest for master!"
-
Sheik sighs, " why are you so concerned all of a sudden with my health? im just...here for you to use for your entertainment..."
Ganon chuckles and gets up, patting Soren on the head as he goes to another room. he soon comes back with cat ears and a long fluffy buttplug tail.
-
Zant sighs, "if i want to keep you in good health then i have to take care of you. You're not really entertaining dead."
Soren blinks when ganon leaves, waiting eagerly for his return. When ganon does return he tilts his head, "whats that master?"
-
Sheik sighs, " i suppose that makes sense in it's own twisted way... doesn;t mean i want to be kept healthy for your amusement though..."
Ganon chuckles, " these will help make you into an adorable little kitty." he places the ears onto Sorens head.
-
Zant sighs, "well i could always give you some gel and you and the mage could fuck each other for our amusement. Or you could sleep. "
Soren smiles and gently touches the ears, "I'm glad." He curiously looks at the tail, "where does that go? "
-
Sheik shudders, " lovely..." he sighs and curls into a ball on the bed.
Ganon smirks and reaches around to squeeze Sorens ass, " right here~"
-
Zant goes back to sleep
Soren shudders and blushes, "really? I'll make it easier for you~" he turns around and lifts up his ass for ganon
-
Sheik lays next to him, awake.
Ganon smirks and spreads the cheeks gently, teasing the hole before pushing the plug in.
-
Soren shudders and glances at the tail between his legs, "heehee, it is kinda cute..." he turns back around so he's facing ganon and he rubs his face against ganons leg, looking up at him, "I'm really cute for master now, right?"
-
Ganon smirks, " very cute. such an adorable good boy." he scratches Sorens head, wondering if he shouldn't have had Ghirahim made this way. It may have prevented the current problem with him.
After awhile of just laying there Sheik eventually closes his eyes and dozes off.
-
Soren hums softly as he's given scratches.
Lana nervously paced back and forth in her room. She wasnt looking forward to the talk impa expects to have with her, or the talk with the head nurse about the dragon man, OR the fact that these people had to realize that they are missing the other sheikah and mage. She promised them that she would help them win the war, she was never specific about HOW she would help them win.
She was just doing her damn job as the Guardian and if this was what the goddesses wanted then so be it.
-
Ganon smirks and pets down the mages back, pushing the plug in slightly to make it move and stimulate the other.
Impa finishes up some more paperwork and sighs, going to Lanas room. she still had to speak with her and clarify things, which she may as well get over with. she knocks on the door.
-
Soren gasps softly and shudders. He bites his lip gently as he shifts his hips to get more pleasure, "master~"
Lana jumps and quickly closes her book before going to the door and opening it, "impa...."
-
Ganon smirks, " what's the matter? is the little kitty enjoying having his tail played with?"
Impa looks tiredly at Lana, " alright, would you like to talk here, or in one of the studies? and will you be forthright with me or do i need to get the princess to sit on this conversation as well?"
-
Soren licks his lips and nods, "yes... master. Feels good~ i want master to show me how much he loves me~♡"
Lana sighs and shakes her head, "here is fine... no sense in moving locations since it wont change the conversation." She goes over to her desk and pulls out the chair for impa, "and no need to get the princess. I have not lied to you guys, i just havent... fully explained things if i had not been directly asked."
-
Ganon chuckles softly, " such a needy pet~" he gently tugs on the tail to stimulate the plug further, " would you rather have something....larger?"
Impa nods and steps into the room, taking a seat, " and will i have to find the correct questions to ask now, or will you be willing to tell me freely?"
-
Soren nods excitedly, "yes~! I want masters dick! Please!"
Lana rubs her arm nervously, "depends on the questions."
-
Ganon chuckles softly, " alright alright." he grabs some lubricant and opens his pants, starting to slick up his cock. He holds the lube to Soren and smirks, " now, prepare yourself like a good boy." he pulls the tail free.
Impa's eyes narrow, " very well, it's going to be that way then." she sighs, looking at Lana with fierce determination as she starts to think of what she needs to try and ask. " is it true there was a plan in place that you were aware of to leave the master sword, and following said plan would allow for ganon to have been defeated more easily?"
-
Soren shudders and takes the lube, carefully stretching himself wirh his fingers.
Lana nods, "yes. It was the previous hero and queen zelda's plan.... so there wouldnt need to be another hero. ... they tried to end the cycle."
-
Ganon watches and licks his lips, growing hard as he watches.
Impa's eyes flash, " i see. so many of our battles, the deaths, the hero being captured, all of this could have been avoided then?"
-
Soren soon whimpers and looks up at ganon, "h-how long do i have to prepare myself? Fingers..... not enough..."
Lana huffs, "my job is to the goddesses first. If this is the path they want the hero to go down then i have to obey that."
-
Ganon chuckles, " well we can give it a try and see~" he grabs Sorens hips and pulls him up onto his lap, lining his cock up and pressing it against the entrance, " do you want it?"
Impa growls, " i will take that as a yes then. Is there any information you wish to tell me now?"
-
Soren nods and wraps his arms around ganon, "yes~♡ please!" He whines softly and begins lowering himself on ganons dick.
Lana shudders, "i... im sure youve been too... busy and tired to notice but during the battle, despite the twilight hero sufficiently injuring ganon they still managed to kidnap sheik and soren. Ike has already found out about soren being gone "
-
Ganon moans softly and grasps Sorens dick, stroking it, " good boy~"
Impa freezes, " ...i see. thank you for informing me of this. However i am afraid i've lost trust you you already. you will stay in your room, and you will not be permitted at tactical discussions anymore. I will be informing the soldiers that if you are outside without my or the princesses express permission or without an escort to treat you as a hostile. someone who so carelessly throws lives away is not trustworthy in my eyes. im not even sure i should allow you on the battlefield." she stands up.
-
Lana jumps and looks at impa, "you cant be serious?! I'm just doing my job! If i dont do what yhe goddesses want me to do they will let ganon win and make a new time line to play with!! I'm doing what i can to ensure they are please and you three at least live!!"
Soren whimpers and gets himself fully seated, panting, "master-master feels so good~ so full~"
-
Impa waves her hand, " us three? you mean me the princess and the hero i presume? i don't care what the goddesses want, my people's lives are important to me, and even if my people understand the need for sacrifice, i cannot condone what you've done. my decision is final."
Ganon moans softly, " good boy~" he grips Sorens hips and pulls him up a bit, pushing him down hard onto his cock.
-
Lana shakes her head, "you dont understand! They'll punish the hero if you dont let me work!!"
Soren moans loudly, trying to move his hips to get more of ganons dick into him, "master~ master~! Keep me full~ i wanna stay full with you forever!"
-
Impa turns on her quickly, eyes flashing, " punish him worse than having him captured and RAPED multiple times? because please, inform me exactly what they could do to make it worse."
Ganon moans and keeps thrusting roughly into Soren, shoving as much into the other as possible.
-
Soren jerks and he gives a sharp cry as he cums, his muscles trying to tighten around ganons cock
Lana huffs, "i dont know what they would do to him. They would certainly come up with something."
-
Ganon cums into the other, filling him.
Impa shakes her head, " i don;t care i'll speak to him and allow him to decide later, clearly i need to apologize to him for a few things anyway... when i can get to him. until then, you WILL stay here. that is final." she exits the room and shuts the door roughly before leaning against it to keep from swaying.
-
Lana jumps and huffs, crossing her arms, "this isnt going to bode well.... i just hope he doesnt have a similar fate as the other hero..."
Soren holds on to ganon, breathing heavily and groaning as he's filled, "master....love you...."
-
Impa pushes herself off the door and makes her way to her room for a short rest to recover enough to keep going.
Ganon grabs Sorens chin and puts their faces close, " and never forget that. you belong to me, and me alone."
-
Soren hums and gently kisses ganon
Zelda stares at the ceiling, sighing softly.
-
Sothe glances over from where he was pacing by the window, " you alright?
Ganon startles, it having been unexpected before chuckling softly, " little imp."
-
Soren smiles and nuzzles against ganon, "id never want anyone else anyway. Youre my only one~"
Zelda looks over at sothe, "i cant do things for the next few days but im not hungry or sleepy for once so i cant think of what to do..."
-
Ganon nods, " good." he lets go of Sorens face and leans back, still inside of Soren as he relaxes on his throne.
Sothe chuckles softly, " im just glad to see you lively for once. perhaps a proper shower where you're not either falling asleep on me or soulfully eyeing the food on the table outside?"
-
Soren cuddles against ganon, not caring if his master is still in him.
Zelda looks at sothe, "i suppose.... it would be a good idea to get clean. "
-
Sothe nods, " because with all due respect, you've neglected that a bit and you're a little ripe." he grins and chuckles softly as he teases her.
Sheik wakes up and clutches his stomach, pain rolling though it from the changes, not that he had any idea what was going on. He groans, panting softly as sweat forms on his skin.
-
Zelda pouts, "oh hush you! Im fine!" Zelda tries to get up, hissing softly, "shit this sucks."
Zant blinks and sits up, "you feeling okay?"
-
Sothe goes over and helps her up, " come on now, or we'll have to start calling you the stinky princess."
Sheik shakes his head, " hurts..."
-
Zelda turns bright red and huffs, "no on will call me that! Only you."
Zant gets off the bed and goes to the bathroom. He comes back with the pills and water, "here, this will help numb the pain."
-
Sothe snickers and helps her get to the bathroom, " sure thing your highness."
Sheik groans, hand trembling as he barely manages to grab the pills and pop them in his mouth, swallowing them dry. He doesn;t bother trying for the water, just curls into a tighter ball.
-
Zant sighs and sits, rubbing sheiks back gently.
Zelda huffs and blushes, "thank you..." she begins to turn the water on and set it to her desired temperature before undressing.
-
Sheik shudders, feeling like he should reject the touch but at the moment it was slightly comforting as he waited out the pain. Once the pills take the edge off he uncurls slightly, " what's wrong with me..."
Sothe undresses as well, climbing into the shower.
-
Zant doesnt stop rubbing his back, sighing softly, "nothing is wrong with you my dear. You are just fine."
Zelda blushes and hesitantly gets in as well
-
Sheik groans softly, " this is not normal...what did you do to me?"
Sothe raises an eyebrow, " are you getting flustered? you've seen me before, many times. we're just getting clean, unless you want more."
-
Zelda huffs, "yes but... i am going through... my cycle so it is quite embarrassing."
Zant huffs, "will telling you really resolve anything?"
-
Sothe shrugs, " it does not bother me." he starts cleaning himself off.
Sheik shudders, " i...suppose not. whatever thing you've done is done...i don't have a choice in the matter. nor do i have a future where it'll matter since i will either be here, or with luck the goddesses will permit me my final rest." he curls tighter.
-
Zant rolls his eyes, "fuck me you sound just like that damn dragon. Well if thats how you really feel then i suppose death would be the best option for you. Then maybe you two would just shut up already."
Zelda blinks a bit before she nervously begins washing herself, trying to stick close to the drain.
-
Sheik grunts, " you are the one who chose to keep me captive. i feel no pity if you dislike how i talk."
Sothe sees how nervous she seems and sighs, quickly finishing up before stepping out and drying off, leaving a clean dry towel within easy reach for her.
-
Zant huffs and crosses his arms, "really starting to regret a lot of decisions here. But unfortunately master seems to have taken a liking to the mage so i dare not ask for him."
Zelda hears him sigh and she frowns, looking down. She didnt mean to kick him out so early however she had never allowed anyone to see her bleed, regardless of where the blood came from. She didnt know why it made her so on edge but blood in general was never something she enjoyed seeing. When this week was over she would try to treat sothe to something as an apology
-
Sheik curls tighter and refuses to respond or look at Zant.
Sothe dries off and gets dressed, heading out of the room and to the mess hall, getting meals for both of them before coming back and setting the meals down on the table.
-
Zelda soon steps out and dries herself off. She sighs and slips one of her plush robes on before stepping back in to her room. She blinks when she sees the meals on the table.
-
Sothe smiles, " figured you might like a meal." he sits at his own plate.
Sheik stays that way for awhile before sighing and grabbing the glass of water Zant had brought earlier, taking small sips of it.
-
Zant doesnt bother to look at sheik as he waits for his attitude to change.
Zelda nods and smiles, "yes. Thank you. Im sorry if it seemed like i was... kicking you out of the shower... i just... dont like letting people see me bleed. Regardless of where it came from. "
-
Sheik sets the glass aside once it's empty, slowly sitting up, facing away from Zant.
Sothe shrugs, " you were uncomfortable with the situation, so i left. regardless of what it was."
-
Zelda hesitantly nods, "I'm glad you're not upset by it." She sits down where her plate is
-
Sothe nods, " no sense in getting upset over a woman during that time." he starts eating his food.
sheik slowly gets up, somewhat wobbly and head for the bathroom.
-
Zant watches him curiously
Zelda pauses a bit before slowly raising an eyebrow, ".... would you be upset with me if i wasn't on my period? "
-
Sheik goes into the bathroom and uses the toilet.
Sothe blinks, " it depends i suppose. i might be a bit frustrated if suddenly you were acting strange around me and whatnot."
-
Zelda slowly picks up her fork and sighs, "i see. " she starts eating.
Soren begins shifting a bit as he begins to grow uncomfortable, "...master?"
-
Ganon raises an eyebrow, " yes?"
Sothe blinks and sighs, shaking his head and deciding to drop it and dig into his meal.
-
Soren shudders and whines softly, "I'm...sorry but i dont feel good.... i think something is wrong...."
-
Ganon grunts and pulls him up off his cock, " like what?"
Sheik sits in the bathroom for awhile, trying to keep from losing it. After a bit he slowly walks back out, looking around the room at the barren walls devoid of windows.
-
Zant watches him and sighs, "what are you doing?"
Soren makes a soft disgruntled sound before bringing his hand to his abdomen, "my stomach... feels like its twisted and it hurts... maybe... i should be put back to my room so i dont bother you...."
-
Sheik shakes his head, " it's...nothing. just kind of wanted to look outside...im not used to being inside all of the time..."
Ganon grunts, " very well." he grabs the chain and takes Soren to the room, giving out some orders for water and painkillers for the other.
-
Soren crawls in to bed and sighs, "thank you master..."
Some bokoblins come in with water and some pills
Zant shrugs, "a view outside would require you to be a better pet."
-
Ganon takes a seat in a nearby chair, looking disinterested, "perhaps it was too much too soon on your body. or perhaps it's from Cias meddling. hard to know, but im sure you'll be fine."
Sheik sighs, " i have not tried to leave, and i have obeyed most of your orders...i even attempted to eat despite feeling ill."
-
Soren takes the pills and sips some water, "mmm maybe." He curls up and tries to catch a nap
Zant huffs, "a quick walk around then but that is it. "
-
Ganon stays put, resting his chin on his hand as he thinks.
Sheik blinks, shocked and confused that the other actually agreed. " i, um, yeah sure..." he shakes his head, clearly puzzled.
-
Zant places a collar and a leash on sheik, "alright. A walk might do you some good. "
-
Sheik bristles inwardly about the collar but sighs to himself, this was how it would be. He bows his head and follows after Zant obediently.
-
Zant takes sheik out of his room and gets him to an area with windows
-
Sheik brightens at the sight of the outdoors, going over and closing his eyes as he basks in the sunlight, enjoying that tiny little sensation of what freedom used to feel like. He sighs softly, opening his eyes and looking out, trying to pretend there wasn't glass between him and the world.
-
Zant watches sheik and sighs, "if you... promise not to try anything i can let you out. "
-
The sheikah startles and looks at Zant, even more confusion write on his face. On one hand, this may be his chance to escape...but would it really help? and if he failed, he would never be given even such a small luxury again..." he considers it for a minute before he sighs softly, " i swear i will not attempt to leave..." no, there were better ways to remove himself, ones that would not place him in a position of being captured again and causing trouble later on. he would enjoy what he could now, while he could.
-
Zant nods and takes sheik outside, "alright. Just be good."
-
Sheik goes out, sitting on the ground and laying on his back, soaking up the sun and inhaling the fresh air. he could almost forget about the horrible clothes he was wearing and the collar around his neck right now.
-
Zant sighs and lets sheik enjot himself while keeping a close eye on him.
-
Sheik sits up after awhile, " it's peaceful out here..." he reaches down and plucks a blade of grass, bruising it between his fingers before inhaling the scent.
-
Zant shrugs, "i suppose. Would regular trips out here make you feel better?"
-
Sheik nods slowly, " yes...it's far nicer out here than inside. i feel like im suffocating in there..."
-
Zant nods, "alright. We will have scheduled trips outside then."
-
Sheik blinks, " you...are willing to do that?"
-
Zant nods, "if it helps improve your attitude then it is a small gesture i can make. "
-
Sheik feels a bit of irritation at the comment but decides responding wasn;t worth it, instead laying back down and soaking up the sunlight. he'd spent too long indoors, having been keeping himself hidden at the castle. not that it did an good, here he was after all.
-
Zant sits back, waiting for whenever sheik was ready to go back inside, regardless of how long he had to wait
-
After a considerable amount of time, Sheik is surprised that Zant hasn't demanded they go back in, and decides to stop pushing his luck. he slowly gets up, " alright..."
-
Zant nods and begins to bring sheik inside, heading back to his room.
-
Sheik follows behind obediently, sighing as they go indoors.
-
Zant soon gets back to the bedroom and he removes the collar, "are you hungry at all?"
-
Sheik sits, " not particularly." just because he'd play the good pet did not mean he wished to prolong his time here. not eating was one sure way of eventually making his way to the afterlife.
-
Zant sighs, "well you will need to eat soon."
-
Sheik looks away, " i'll be fine. i've gone far longer without before."
-
Zant huffs, "yes but... you have changes going on that you must take in to consideration."
-
Sheik sits, " since i don't know what those changes are i can hardly take them into consideration."
-
Zant huffs softly and goes over to sheik. He places his hand on sheiks stomach and rubs it sensually, "i mated with you."
-
Sheik jerks back and slaps his hand away, eyes going wide as his face pales, " wh-what?!"
-
Zant crosses his arms, "i put an egg into you and then i came in you. You will be eating for two so i suggest you eat. "
-
Sheik takes several steps back, panting as his stomach churns, " y-you're crazy..." he runs to the bathroom, and pukes up the water he'd drank earlier, nothing else in his stomach. When the nausea subsides e clings to the toilet, ' like that's going to make me want to eat and sustain this thing...the sooner i perish, it with me, the better.'
-
Zant rolls his eyes, "so dramatic." He goes over to the bathroom and huffs, "it's not that bad. As long as you're like this i can't experiment on you and I'm giving you what you want so it would be nice if you stopped acting like this. "
-
Sheik shudders, " in exchange for being pregnant? with my rapists child when im a man and shouldn't even be capable of this? i'll pass..." he shakes his head, trembling slightly. what had his life come to?
-
Zant snarls, "if you dont have a better attitude about this then I'll have cia make you."
-
Sheik shudders and wraps his arms around himself, curling into a ball on the bathroom floor.
-
Zant shakes his head, "this is why i didnt want to tell you."
-
" ...regardless i would have found out eventually." ' and it hardly changes things, except making it more necessary for me to remove myself.' he slowly uncurls and gets up unsteadily, walking over to the bed and curling up under the covers.
-
Zant huffs and gets up, storming out of the room and slamming the door
-
Sheik sighs and stays put.
-
Cia boredly watches the bokoblins.
Soren continues to sleep off his sickness
-
Ganon stays near Soren mostly because he has nothing better to do.
Sheik stays in bed, not eating anything brought to him.
-
After a few long days zant huffs and goes to find cia.
Soren eats some light soup that a bokoblin gave him. His stomach still felt nauseous and it was hard to move but he still did his best sucking master off to keep him satisfied.
Cia stands next to ganon
-
Ganon strokes the top of Sorens head, " enough for now, Cia needs to check you over." he looks at the witch, " he's been feeling poorly since shortly after your...experiment. make sure you have not damaged him."
-
Soren gently sets his bowl on the night table
Cia nods, "sure thing." She goes over to soren and starts checking him over
-
Ganon sits back and watches, making sure his pet was behaving.
-
After a brief physical cia pulls back and sighs, "well, its nothing i did. The spirit bonded nicely to him so there shouldnt be any complications. "
Zant enters the room and he clears his throat, "master. I request the witch to assist me."
-
Ganon growls, " when i am finished. then what is wrong with him?"
-
Cia glances at Ganon and then at Zant before back at Ganon, "Master, pardon the question but, when you used the gel did you give it to him orally or anally?"
-
Ganon snorts, " both." he raises an eyebrow.
-
Zant's eyes widen and he turns pale.
Cia rolls her eyes, "Well, duh, there's your answer. The gel which is Zants eggs if ingested are harmless and just causes him to be aroused. Anally however they do not dissolve the in stomach acid since there is none. Instead the egg clings to it's host and absorbs it's dna, turning it into a proper embryo waiting for it to be fertilized by sperm. A twilight pregnancy lasts for 3 months only, the first month being nothing but changes to the hosts body to ensure a safe incubation. Master. You got your pet pregnant."
Soren blinks as he listens to her, tilting his head curiously. He had masters baby inside of him? His hand instinctively moved down to his abdomen.
-
Ganon growls, " damn slut. if you had cooperated and sucked me off so i wouldn;t have had to use that this wouldn;t be an issue." he gets up and storms from the room.
-
Soren flinches and he looks down, his eyes watering. Master hadnt even given him the opportunity to apologize...
Cia rolls her eyes before looking at zant, "Now what do you want?"
zant sighs softly, "Whatever you did to the mage I want you to do to my pet. He needs his own attitude adjustment."
Cia nods, "Fair enough." she leaves with zant back to sheiks room.
-
Sheik was curled up under the sheets as usual, daydreaming his way to a more pleasant place.
-
zant goes over to the bed and huffs, "What do you need me to do?"
Cia walks over to zant, "This will be painful so he'll need to be held down."
Zant nods and takes the sheets off the bed
-
Sheik turns and blinks, " what? painful? what's going on?" he tries to scoot away as he wakes up more and his mind clears.
-
Zant summons a twili creature.
The creature pins sheik against the bed, growling at him
-
Sheik is now freaking out, white as a ghost and panting having no idea what's going on, " l-let go of me!"
-
Cia goes over to sheik and places her hands on each side of his temples, "Ssshhhhhh my darling. It'll all be over soon~" her hands start glowing
-
Sheik's eyes roll back and he screams as the pain starts, his body shaking.
-
Soren flinches when he hears the screaming echoing throughout the castle. he whimpers and curls under his covers, sniffling and hiccuping.
cia soon pulls out a small flame and pockets it before pulling out a red flame and she pushes it in to sheik
-
Sheik goes limp when the flame is taken out, blinking slowly to life when the new one is placed in, " wh-what?" he slowly turns his head to look at Zant, looking confused, " master?"
-
zant smirks and looks at Cia, "Thank you very much."
Cia nods and waves her hand, "Yeah yeah." she huffs and leaves.
The twili creature slowly gets off of sheik and backing away
Zant goes over to sheik and pets the top of his head, "What a good boy. You hungry?"
-
Sheik blinks slowly and nods, " yes..."
-
zant nods and leaves the room. after a while he comes back with a bowl of light soup and holds it out to sheik
-
Sheik sits up and takes it, slowly eating it. He gets through about half before he grimaces, stomach protesting at the sudden food. " too much..."
-
Zant nods and takes the bowl away, "Thats alright. I'm proud of you for eating what you can."
-
Sheik perks up, smiling, " im a good boy?"
-
Zant smiles and nods, "Yes, a very good boy."
-
Sheik smiles, " that makes me happy..." he leans his head against Zant since he's still standing next to him.
-
Zant gets on to the bed and sits down next to sheik so that the sheikah could be closer to him
Aria looks over her notes and sighs. She was successful in making sure that everyone that could be saved had made a full recovery...except for one individual. The dragon man has sustained a severe injury and despite her best efforts he still lies on one of the medical beds. She managed to stop the bleeding early on, however his body rejected the potions and when she had asked for the assistance of a fairy that she found wandering in the castle the creature said she couldnt. That a dead body had to be fresher than his. Aria thought this was preposterous. He was alive, surely. He had a heartbeat, although weak, he was breathing, he bled. A corpse would not be able to do any of those things.
She glanced at him and sighed before walking over, "what in hyrule am i going to do with you...." she checked the bandages on his chest and shook her head. The wound had properly clotted, and it wasnt infected but it wasnt showing signs of any progress in healing.
She walked back over to her desk and huffed.
Aiden and caleb sat in the mess hall eating their meal quietly. Aiden had, for the most part, been with ike trying to comfort him and if it werent for the fact that the older man insisted that aiden go spend some time with his brother, he would still be with him
-
Sheik happily snuggles next to Zant, laying his head on the others lap.
Impa had been working dilligently, always tired looking and clearly losing weight. She was running purely on willpower and the potions she'd been taking, her own energy and reserves being long drained.
Ike was out, training some recruits, though it was obvious his heart wasn't in it. He did his best regardless though.
Ganon goes to Cias room, not bothering to knock. " so the kid my pet carries....is it likely to inherit the magic he posseses? "
-
Cia glances at ganon before nodding, "Yes. Not only will it carry your strengths but also the magic of the mage. It would be an interesting combination."
Zelda soon stretches and yawns as she gets up. She felt much better and a quick test of her abilities showed that her magic was no longer being inhibited. She gets dressed in her royal clothes and thoroughly brushes her hair before heading to the private study where she knew impa would be, "Impa!"
-
Ganon nods thoughfully, " that could potentially be very useful. Of course an infant is useless, but there may be ways to use the power regardless... " He heads from the room and goes to where soren is.
Imma looks up from her paperwork, " your highness.... " she gets to her feet, bowing only with difficulty, grabbing onto the desk to avoid toppling over.
-
Zelda quickly rushes forward and places her hand on impa to help steady her adviser, "Easy now. You have done so much for me and I thank you for it. At the moment I have been given a clean bill of health so I insist on finishing the work and giving you a week or so of rest. however long you need, take it."
Soren keeps himself under the covers, staring at his pillow. He hadnt accepted any food that was brought to him in the past few days. How could he? He had made master mad and now was being ignored. He had no right to such things. He just wished he knew how to make master happy with him again.
-
Impa stands, " are you certain? There is still much to tend to... " she keeps a hand in the desk to steady herself, " I'm fine, I can still serve. "
Ganon sighs and goes to the bed, " enough moping, I'm not angry with you now. "
-
Zelda shakes her head, "aria checked me over and said im good to go. You however need some rest. I dont know what id do if something were to happen to you. Princess orders."
Soren blinks and peeks his head over the covers to look at ganon, "you...you're not? Im sorry for making you angry master.... I'll do whatever you want! Always! Even if we get rid of it I'll do it if it makes you happy."
-
Impa nods, " very well...i will take some time to recover..." she makes her way unsteadily from the room, making it to her own room before collapsing on the bed, not really even getting into bed properly before she's asleep.
Ganon nods, " im glad you're so eager to please. you may keep it, it may prove to be useful, if not at least interesting. you are after all, very special. so the combination of us will be something to see." he sits on the bed next to Soren, petting his head, " you're a good boy, now will you eat?"
-
Zelda cracks her knuckles before she begins working hard for impa's sake
Soren hums happily and leans in to the touch, "yes please. If master believes I am worth it then of course I will eat."
-
Sothe stands by, having nothing better to do and figuring he'll stay near the princess.
Ganon snorts, " you ought not have refused the meals i sent you regardless." he summons a bokoblin who brings some light soup, giving it to Soren.
-
Soren looks down and frowns, "im sorry... i just didnt think master wanted me anymore." Soren takes the bowl and begins to eat the soup.
-
Ganon snorts, " well i suppose i can forgive you." he pats Soren on the head.
Sheik wakes with a small growl from his stomach, looking up at Zant, " master? i...i think i can eat some more now."
-
Soren hums happily and he leans in to the pats in between gulps of soup, "master is too kind."
Zant smiles and gets up, "alright. I'll be right back." He leaves for only a brief moment before coming back with some soup, "here we are." He holds out the soup for sheik to take
-
Ganon stays near to give Soren the comfort of his presence, " just focus on eating, do not choke."
sheik sits up and takes the bowl, managing to finish it before handing it back, " i ate all of it! im really full, but did i do good?"
-
Zant chuckles and rubs sheiks head before giving him a kiss on the forehead, "You did very good. I'm so proud of you."
Soren nods and goes back to eating, grateful for the food.
-
Sheik smiles and leans into the head rub and kiss, sighing happily before laying down and looking at Zant, " master? would you...cuddle with me?"
Ganon waits patiently.
-
Zant nods and lays down next to sheik, pulling him in to his grasp
Soren soon finishes off the bowl and he sets it down before smiling at ganon, "Is there anything I can do for master?"
-
Sheik snuggles into Zant happily, sighing softly as he rests his head on Zants chest.
Ganon raises an eyebrow and smirks, " well, its been a few days since you've given me pleasure..."
-
Zant gently runs his hand through sheik's hair, sighing softly.
Soren eagerly pushes himself closer to ganon, "Of course! Do you want my mouth or my ass?"
-
Sheik nuzzles into him and sighs softly, closing his eyes. " this is so nice..."
Ganon smirks, " either will suffice"
-
Zant nods, "Im glad you enjoy it my love."
Soren hums softly, "I cant choose and if master doesnt mind then we'll do both~ First my mouth and then my ass~"
-
Sheik blushes and wiggles happily, " i-i like it when you call me that master..."
Ganon chuckles softly, " if that's what you want, works for me." he undoes his pants.
-
Zant chuckles, "Well, it's the truth. You are my lover."
Soren crawls up to ganon and pulls out his dick before stroking it, "I cant wait for Master to praise me~" He starts licking the head of ganons dick
-
Sheik blushes and leans up to place a quick kiss onto Zants lips before ducking down to hide his face against Zants chest.
Ganon smirks, " i have no doubt you'll be earning that praise quickly~"
-
Soren shudders and he soon starts taking ganon in to his mouth, his tongue rubbing against the shaft
Zant smiles, "how cute. Darling look at me."
-
Ganon moans softly, running a hand through Sorens hair, " mmm~ feels wonderful."
Sheik lifts his head enough to peek up at Zant bashfully.
-
Zant gently grabs sheiks chin to pull him up a bit before he leans down, kissing sheik passionately.
Soren bobs his head on ganons dick, making sure to get it as wet as possible. His right hand reaches down to ganons balls and he gently massages the sensitive sack while his left hand reaches back to his own ass. He blushes as he starts fingering himself, knowing that he needed to be properly prepared with it being a few days. It was difficult without lube and it was hard to reach certain places inside of him but his mouth was a bit too busy to be asking ganon for assistance
-
Sheik blushes and leans into the kiss, returning it and only pulling away to pant softly as his face flushes, " m-master~"
Ganon watches the other work, smirking when he sees the other start to prep himself, " don;t want you getting hurt now..." he grabs a bottle of lube from the bedside table and opens it, leaning over to squeeze some down Sorens crack.
-
Zant licks his lips, "yes my dear?"
Soren visibly shudders as he begins working himself with the tube
-
Sheik blinks slowly, " i-i want..." he leans up and kisses Zant again.
Ganon moans softly, " what a good boy~" he licks his lips, watching the other prepare himself so lewdly.
-
Zant kisses sheik back, his tongue going into sheiks mouth as they kiss
Soren gets himself as stretched as he possibly can before pulling away from ganons dick. He wipes his mouth to get saliva off his chin before he scoots on to ganons lap, "I'm a good boy..." he slowly lines himself up before carefully pushing himself down on to ganons dick
-
Sheik melts into the kiss, moving onto Zants lap and straddling him to get closer.
Ganon nods, " indeed you are..." he bites back a hiss of pleasure as the mage impales himself onto him, "mmmm~"
-
Zant wraps his hands around sheiks waist, finger the band of his pants before slipping his hand in and cupping sheiks ass
Soren manages to get himself fully seated and he shudders, eyes watering, "i wanna kiss... kiss please please~"
-
Sheik shudders, " master~" he presses back against that hand slightly, locking lips with Zant again.
Ganon raises an eyebrow, " why the tears?" he grabs Sorens chin and brings him close to give him the kiss he desires.
-
Zant gently inserts a finger in to sheik, not wanting to go too rough since its not lubed up yet.
Soren shudders, "I'm just so happy to have master inside of me!" Soren brings his lips to ganons, kissing him feverishly
-
Sheik trembles and cries out softly when the digit enters him, " o-oh~!"
Ganon grabs Sorens ass and jerks him up and down on his cock.
-
Zant shudders and pulls his finger out. He scoots sheik off of him and on to his back before tugging sheiks pants off all the way. He strokes his dick until he gets a thin coating of pink gel on his fingers and starts pushing them back in to sheik.
Soren pulls out of the kiss in order to gasp and moan loudly, "oh gods master~ so good! So good!!"
-
Sheik blushes as he's pushed off and his pants removed, watching Zant stroke himself, licking his lips unconsciously. When those fingers push back into him he tosses his head back and moans loudly, muscles clenching around the intruding digits.
Ganon chuckles at the others eagerness, quickening the speed that he's thrusting into the other, getting himself closer with each.
-
Zant shudders and continues to stretch sheik
Soren clings to ganon as he continues to cry out in pleasure. It doesnt take long for him to cum, his muscles tightening around ganon
-
Sheik trembles as he clings to Zant panting softly, " a-ah~"
Ganon is pushed to the brink by the muscles clenching around him and cums into Soren. he pants softly and pets Sorens head, " mmmm good boy~"
-
Zant stretches sheik for a bit before pulling his fingers away. He lines himself up before pushing himself in to sheik
Soren shudders and twitches a bit. He smiles and hums softly as he rubs his face against ganon, "thank you... this feels so good..."
-
Sheik cries out and wraps his arms around Zant's neck, " ah~ m-master fills me up...."
Ganon chuckles, " you're welcome."
-
Soren closes his eyes and yawns softly
Zant grunts softly and once he is fully seated in sheik he starts thrusting
-
Ganon chuckles, " are you tired?"
sheik pants and moans, "a-ah!" he cries out with each thrust, moving his hips to met each one.
-
Soren nods, "its been... a rollercoaster of emotions master... but im so relieved...i love you so much."
Zant licks his lips and grabs sheiks dick, stroking it in time with his thrusts
-
Ganon chuckles softly, " we can sleep if you want."
Sheik cries out, cumming quickly not being used to such stimulation. His muscles spasm around Zant as he orgasms.
-
Zant groans as he cums inside sheik, "Fuck you feel so good."
Soren sleepily looks at ganon and smiles, "Can we? That'd be really sweet..."
-
Sheik clings tightly to Zant, panting softly, " m-master..." he lets go and lays back, muscles still clenching around Zant once in awhile.
Ganon nods, " we can. i have nothing that needs tending to presently." He looks down, " however we may wish to clean up first."
-
Soren perks up a bit, "Like a shower?"
Zant shudders and pulls out of sheik, "Fuck what a good boy."
-
Ganon nods, " indeed, after all you made a mess on me. it needs to be cleaned up somehow."
Sheik trembles as he feels the cum start to leak from him, " nnn, im sorry master, i made a mess..."
-
Soren nods, "I would love a shower."
Zant smiles and picks him up, "Quite alright. Lets get you cleaned up."
-
Ganon gets up, scooping Soren up as well and carrying him into the bathroom, setting him down in the shower before turning it on. He strips down, tossing his soiled clothes aside before stepping into the water.
Sheik wraps his arms around Zant, nuzzling into his neck, " kay...getting clean sounds good."
-
Soren smiles and carefully begins cleaning himself
Zant carries sheik to the shower and sets him down before turning the shower on. He strips both himself and sheik before getting them in
-
Ganon cleans himself off, making sure to get all of the cum off himself.
Sheik leans against the wall to stabilize himself, splashing water on himself to clean himself off.
-
Soren washes his hair, humming softly.
Zant helps sheik get cleaned up
-
Ganon soon finishes cleaning up and grabs a towel, stepping out and drying off.
Sheik blushes and smiles, " thank you master... my legs still seem to be a bit weak."
-
Zant chuckles, "it's alright. Gotta take good care of my things. "
Soren finishes washing his hair and turns off the shower. He uses the walls as support as he grabs a towel and begins drying off
-
Ganon summons a bokoblin who goes and gets clean clothing for them both, Ganon setting Sorens aside until he's done before putting his own on.
Sheik smiles, " you're too kind..." he makes sure to take care of cleaning up any cum leaking from his ass before holding his arms out to Zant, " all clean!"
-
Zant chuckles and turns off the water. He grabs a towel and hands it to sheik before grabbing a towel for himself.
Once soren is dried off he hrabs his clothes and puts them on, "all done master."
-
Sheik uses the walls to get to the toilet to sit, drying himself off once safely seated.
Ganon nods, " good boy. we can sleep now." he heads to the bedroom, where the sheets have already been changed while they showered. He gets onto the bed and scoots over, patting next to him for Soren.
-
Soren gets over to the bed and crawls over to ganon, wanting to snuggle with him
Zant changes the sheets of the bed before going back over to sheik with some new clothes
-
Ganon chuckles and puts an arm around Soren, laying back and pulling the blankets up.
Sheik finishes drying off and dresses in the clean clothes, holding his arms out to Zant once done to be carried.
-
Zant picks sheik up and carries him to the bed, gently setting him down. He gets on the bed and holds sheik close to him.
Soren blushes and smiles, snuggling against ganon as he begins to fall asleep
-
Sheik holds on tight to Zant while he's carried, happily snuggling up to him when he's set onto the bed and sighing, closing his eyes.
Ganon closes his own eyes to sleep, keeping one large arm around the smaller male.
-
Link continues to eat a healthy amount of food and helps Tergo around the farm with any extra work that needs to be done
Aiden goes to find Ike to make sure he's doing okay
-
Ghirahim meanders around the farm boredly, occasionally helping out with something. He avoid the kids like a plague though at one point gets their toy from a tree when it got stuck.
Ike heads back to his room after training, sighing softly as he runs his hand through his hair.
Impa sleep for a few days straight, then visits Aria for a more specific diagnosis and recommendations on how to improve her condition quicker.
-
Aria looks impa over before informing her that she should increase the intake of her calories and decrease the amount of work and exercise that she does temporarily.
Aiden finds ike and sighs, "hey...holding up okay?"
-
Impa sighs at the news and lies low, lounging in her room or outside and eating more than she normally would.
Ike forces a smile, " yeah im alright... did you have a good time with your brother?"
-
Aiden nods, "it was okay..." He frowns and hugs ike, rubbing his back.
-
Ike hugs Aiden back, " i don't want you to neglect your family because of me, i'll... i'll be alright."
-
Aiden holds ike tightly, "im sorry... i just.... i cant imagine what it would be like without caleb... i cant imagine what you're going through."
-
Ike smiles gently, " i hope you never have to experience such a thing. im glad to have you here with me though, Sothe is a good man but he wouldn't be able to give me the support you are." he places a kiss on Aidens forehead.
-
Aiden looks at ike, "how is sothe doing? "
-
Ike chuckles, " he's doing far better than i am. while they were close friends, there was not the bond that Soren and i share. He's kept himself busy with the princess for the most part."
-
Aiden nods and presses his head against ike's chest, "let's go to bed...."
-
Ike nods, " alright... sleep sounds like a wonderful idea." he strips down and climbs into bed, beckoning Aiden to join him.
-
Aiden strips and joins ike in bed, snuggling up to him
-
Ike nuzzles into Aidens neck, inhaling deeply, " mmm, g'night."
-
Aiden smiles and holds ike close, "good night."
Link wakes up early to the sun and he stretches. He gets out of bed and begins getting dressed, making sure to hide any marks ghirahim left on him that night
-
Ghirahim grumbles before getting up, getting dressed and grabbing Link from behind to nip his neck.
Impa had recovered enough to be able to move freely, so she decides to make her trip to visit the hero. She eats a hefty breakfast and saddles up her horse, mounting up and heading to town and to Tergo's farm.
-
Link shudders softly and looks up at ghirahim, "hey easy now. I told tergo I'd be helping him chop wood up today so i kinda need my upper back strength."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " fine fine." he lets go and sighs, stretching.
Impa rides through town, slowed by people who decide to greet her being of course being the royal advisor, and some pester her about ridiculous things which she dismisses before continuing. She finally gets through town and heads for Tergos farm, stopping outside and dropping the reins, her horse being well trained enough to simply stay where she leaves it as she heads for the door and knocks on it.
-
Link smiles when he feels that his clothes fit him nicely again. He heads outside and starts chopping wood out back.
May blinks and answers the door, opening it, "yes? How can i- Ge- General Impa!?" Her eyes widen and she quickly bows, her face bright red, "wha-what brings you all the way out here?"
-
Impa stands tall, but waves a hand dismissively, " no need to be formal, im here on a personal visit." she glances past her, " Link is supposed to be here, where might i find him?"
-
May glances behind her and looks at impa, "a-ah he- he is out back behind the house! Chopping wood! Is- is there anything i can get for you?"
-
Impa nods, " no, im alright. thank you for your help." she makes a small bow and walks towards the back of the house.
-
May leans against the door frame and places her hands on her chest after impa heads to the back
Link hums softly as he chops wood, the muscles he gained evident by how easily his axe slices through the wood
-
Impa slows when she gets around the corner and sees Link working. She stands and watches for a short while, noting the weight gain and the ease of movement. Before he notices her she steps closer, " Link, if we could talk please?"
-
Link jumps a bit as he's startled, making a soft squeak sound. He turns around and he pales, he's about to open his mouth but he hesitates and instead closes his mouth and sets the axe down, "impa. Hi. What brings you here? "
-
Impa frowns slightly as he signs at her, and sighs softly, " i suppose this is fair. anyway i came to visit you, see how you were doing, and...discuss a few things with you, if that's alright."
-
Link nods, "thats fine. You did come all the way out here. "
-
Impa nods, " you look well, it's clear the time out here has been good for you. im glad...i was concerned you would not take proper care of yourself here." she sighs, obviously not comfortable with what she came there to say, " it seems... i need to apologize for a few things. not listening to you more, and therefore allowing you to be captured. as well as not trusting you more as to your own care it seems. i have failed you in many ways." she bows at the waist, showing her deference to him.
-
Link's eyes widen and he's taken aback by impa's apology and his eyes begin to water, a few tears slide down his cheek
-
Impa is in turn taken aback by the tears, taking a step back, " wh-what did i say to upset you?! if it was bringing it up just tell me so i know to avoid it next time?"
-
Link sniffles and wipes his face with his sleeve, "no it's.... it's not sad tears... I'm actually... really happy to hear you say that... it means so much to me..."
-
Impa blinks and rubs her neck, " ah, well im...glad. Lana has admitted our best interests are not what she has been striving for... speaking of which, after speaking with her, i have confined her to her quarters, she's lost my trust completely. She claims the goddesses may lash out at you if she is not permitted to try and twist things how they want it, and i wanted to ask your preference on the matter, since the risk seems to be for you mostly. allow her freedom to continue meddling, or confine her and risk the consequences?"
-
Link rubs his arm and nervously looks at impa, "what else can the goddesses do to me that they havent done already? I mean... i dont want to hurt anymore but... it wouldnt be anything new..."
-
Impa nods, " that's what i figured. but still, i will let her loose if that's what you wish. i leave it up to you, and of course you do not need to give me an answer presently. i seem to find myself with more free time now than i know what to do with for awhile."
-
Link blinks and tilts his head, "free time? Thats unlike you."
-
Impa snorts, " it was not my decision. i may have worked myself a bit too hard after you left, i slept for a few days after being relieved by the princess and i still haven't put back all the weight i lost yet. so im on a leave of rest until i've fully recovered." she looks down at herself and snorts at the normally skin tight clothing which hangs slightly loose.
-
Link looks down and bites his lip, "ah... I'm sorry for leaving... i hadnt meant to put you guys through so much..."
-
Impa waves a hand dismissively, " you did what you felt was needed. Things have been rough for many of us, however they were for you as well, and i understand your need to get away from things."
-
Link gives a half hearted nod before looking back up at impa, "yeah it's been... a lot better out here. But im better now so... if... if I'm allowed to... could i.. come back? "
-
Impa blinks in surprise, then chuckles softly, " you think we would kick you out? there is always a room for the hero at the palace, and room for such a dedicated soldier of the royal guard. yes you may come back, whenever you please." she gives another bow.
-
Link blushes when impa bows again, "you really dont uh... dont have to keep bowing. Its a little weird."
-
Impa chuckles softly, " very well. anyway i suppose i ought to head back, if you have not returned within a few days, i will come back to see what you've decided about Lana."
-
Link nods, "safe travels."
-
Impa nods and heads to her horse, mounting up and waving before starting back along the road.
-
Link watches her leave before looking down, "holy shit she apologized...." he shakes his head and goes back to chopping wood
-
Imma sighs softly, " well that was less than pleasant, but needed to be done. " she clicks her tongue at her mount and move back to the castle.
Ghirahim comes out from nearby where he'd been watching, " well that was interesting. "
-
Link looks over at him and nods, "right? Im honestly shocked."
-
Ghirahim glances over at him, " so what are you going to do? you gonna go back there?"
-
Link sighs softly, "i think it would be best now that I'm better. What about you? Did you want to follow or... if you wanted to stay i know tergo and may would let you stay. "
-
Ghirahim sighs, " well i'll follow you for now. if it comes down to it i can come back, however i doubt as kind as these people are they want some random 'creepy' guy hanging around. "
-
Link chuckles softly, "you give them little credit. I know may has enjoyed how tall you are. She still wont stop talking about how you were able to reach above the cabinets to grab her a jar she needed. And you only did that once."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " well i know Tergo thinks im creepy looking, he said so. not that i care. they're so confusing... anyway it's not like it matters, i'll see how it goes with you, and this can be a backup. im still mostly a stranger to them, so i doubt they'd want me hanging around forever."
-
Link smiles, "then dont be a stranger. Regardless, its your decision but im always glad to have you with me."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah yeah. so when you planning on going back then?"
-
Link sighs softly, "in the next day or so?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright." he sits on the ground nearby.
-
Link goes back to chopping the wood, quickly finishing the stack before setting the axe down. He goes over to ghirahim and sits down, "i am a little nervous though..."
-
The demon lord raises an eyebrow, " why? you're their hero, they love you."
-
Link looks down and brings his knees up to his chest, "Not about them... I... im nervous about seeing ike again. the last time we saw each other wasnt really good..."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " uh, okay. im sure it'll be fine. he fought so hard to get you back, he must like you somewhat."
-
Link is quiet for a moment before shaking his head, "Yeah, he likes me as a friend..."
-
Ghirahim blinks and then looks away, " ah, you want him to like you other than that. i have no idea, that's your own deal." his voice gets bitter, and he stands up, " well let me know when you want to go i guess." he starts to walk away. of course Link wanted someone else, it's not like he'd stay with him.
-
Link blinks when ghirahim abruptly leaves and he watches him go, confused. Why was ghirahim suddenly upset? Link huffs and turns back around, pouting. Why was everyone around him doing the opposite of what he thought they'd do?
-
Ghirahim goes around back behind the barn and sulks, bitterly grumbling to himself about how of course the only person who wanted anything to do with him was into someone else.
-
Link shakes his head and goes back to the barn, climing up the ladder getting on the bed. He huffs and crosses his arms, glaring at the floorboards. He was just starting to feel better and now ghirahim's sudden attitude changed that.
-
Ghirahim stays outside sulking for about an hour before teleporting into the barn, surprised to see Link in there.
-
Link sees ghirahim and frowns before looking away.
-
Ghirahim frowns and plops onto the other side of the bed, laying down facing away from him.
-
A sniffle escapes link and he wipes his face
-
Ghirahim sighs, " im sure the dumb guy will be happy to see you safe. he seems too stupid to hold a grudge..."
-
Link hugs his knees, "he's going to leave anyway so I shouldnt even be attached to him..."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, he's not from here and has to go to his own world. so i don;t get whey you're so obsessed..."
-
link sniffles and shakes his head either, "I... dont know why either... clearly im unwell...."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " something like that...well whatever, you've still got me."
-
Link nods, "And.... and until you find someone else who makes you happy I wont leave you. I'm sorry if i did something to make you upset..."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " yeah like anyone else will give me the time of day besides your crazy people here. im not sure why i got so upset..."
-
Link shakes his head, "Doesnt matter... it still happened and im sorry...I dont want you to hate me..."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " well i don;t hate you okay?" he rolls over to face Link.
-
Link turns to look at ghirahim and he sniffles again before finally laying down and snuggling against him
-
Ghirahim sighs and puts his arms around Link, " yeah yeah im here..."
-
Link hums softly as he starts to fall asleep
-
Ghirahim sighs softly and dozes off.
Sheik wakes up in Zant's grasp and his stomach complains loudly.
-
zant is still snoozing quietly
-
Sheik whines softly, not sure what to do. He carefully tries to get out of Zants grasp after a few minutes, deciding to attempt to walk and find something for himself without waking his master.
-
Zant groans as he slowly wakes up when sheik shifts about, "What is it?"
-
Sheik winces slightly when he hears Zant, " i-im sorry...i was hungry...and you were asleep..."
-
Zant hums softly and sits up, "Its quite alright. You have an important diet to maintain so I'd rather you tell me right away when you're hungry. What would you like?"
-
Sheik smiles and hugs him, " you're so nice... um, i don't know. whatever you think is best for me master, im just hungry..."
-
Zant nods and pats sheiks head before leaving, coming back shortly with a grilled cheese sandwich and some tomato soup, a cup of hot tea, and some crackers
-
Sheik grins stupidly as his head is patted, beaming at the tray when it's brought back, " wow!" he scoots to the edge of the bed to sit, gladly taking the bowl and crushing the crackers into it before taking a few bites. He makes happy noises as he eats, taking the grilled cheese and dunking it into the soup to also take a bite of the wonderful food given to him by his master.
-
Zant chuckles and sits next to sheik, rubbing his head, "thats a good boy"
-
Sheik stops eating to lean into the touch, nuzzling into the hand before going back to enjoying his meal.
-
Zant chuckles again and kisses the top of sheiks head, "i love you very much."
-
Sheik leans against Zant, " i love you so much master..." he soon finishes off his meal and leans against Zant with his cup of tea in his hands, sighing happily.
-
Zant holds sheik close and gently nips at his neck
-
Sheik shudders slightly and moans softly, " ah~ m-master..."
-
Zant leaves a few marks on sheiks neck, "i love you."
-
Sheik pants softly, tilting his head to expose his neck more to Zant, "I~ I love you too master... more than anything..."
-
Zant drags his hand down sheiks side, "show me."
-
Sheik blushes but slips his hand down to Zant's crotch, gently starting to rub the bulge there.
-
Zant shudders and kisses sheik on the lips
-
As he gains a little confidence that his master is enjoying what he's doing sheik strokes harder, reaching into the others pants to reach down to the base and run his hand up the whole length, eagerly returning the kiss.
-
Zant moans in to the kiss and his own hands slip into sheiks underwear, stroking the small dicl
-
Sheik trembles and pulls away from the kiss, "o-oh! m-masters hands f-feel so good~" he shudders and squeezes Zant's cock gently as he strokes it.
-
Zant smirks, "your hands feel good too, though i bet your mouth would feel even better."
-
Sheik nods, pulling away from the other and getting down in front of him. He looks up at him for confirmation before pulling hsi pants down enough to take out the writhing member, holding onto it as he licks the tip and takes it into his mouth slowly.
-
Zant shudders and licks his lips as he runs his hand through sheik hair
-
Sheik slowly takes more into his mouth, rubbing it with his tongue and bobbing his head as he tries to pleasure his master.
-
Zant closes his eyes tightly and moans, gripping sheik's hair in his fist, "Fuck so good."
-
Sheik struggles to take more of it into his mouth, feeling it reach the back of his throat soon enough and trying to keep stroking the rest with his hands, drooling sloppily.
-
Zant bites his lip and he starts thrusting as far in to sheiks mouth as he can, pushing sheiks head into his thrusts
-
Sheik's eyes go wide as Zants cock is forced down his throat, making him gag. His throat spasms around Zant's dick, his eyes tearing up.
-
Zant thrusts a few times until he cums, spilling his jizz down sheiks throat
-
Sheik quickly pulls away once he's done, coughing and gasping for air, tears streaming down his face. He looks up at Zant and smiles tentatively, voice hoarse, " did...did i do good?"
-
Zant gently hoists sheik into his lap, kissing him briefly, "So good~"
-
Sheik smiles and enjoys the kiss, snuggling into him and sighing softly, " im so glad i could make my master happy..." he coughs again, throat burning.
-
Zant holds sheik close, "easy now. do you need some water?"
-
Sheik nods, " yes please..."
-
zant nods and gets up and grabs a glass of water before returning to sheiks side, "Here we are."
-
Sheik takes the glass and sips it slowly, the liquid helping soothe his throat. once drained he sets it aside and lays his head on Zants lap.
-
Zant hums and gently runs his hand through sheiks hair
-
Sheik sighs softly and murmurs softly, " love you..." as he closes his eyes.
-
Zant chuckles and keeps petting sheik.
-
Sheik soon dozes off.
The next morning Ghirahim grumbles as the sun once again shines into his eyes, forcing him to start to wake.
-
Link is clinging to ghirahim, rubbing his face against his chest
-
Ghirahim looks down and chuckles, poking gently at him, " it's morning you..."
-
Link hums and opens his eyes, smiling at ghirahim, "Morning..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " comfy?"
-
Link nods and wraps his arms around ghirahims waist, "Mmmhmmm....i dont want to get up but im gonna have to eventually."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " i mean you don;t have to, but you were planning to go back today."
-
Link sighs and rubs his cheek against ghirahim, "I knooooowww but im actually really comfy..."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes and lays back, " well i don;t feel like getting up, so we can stay here for a bit."
-
Link licks his lips and kisses ghirahims chest, his hand trailing down until he gets to the demon lords crotch, rubbing it gently
-
Ghirahim moans softly, "mmm, so this is how were starting our day?"
-
Link smirks, "well we didnt fuck at all yesterday." He gently grabs ghirahim's cock and starts stroking it
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly, " no, we didn't." he licks his lips and gives a breathy moan, " yeah... like that..."
-
Link continues to kiss down ghirahim's body, only stopping when he reaches his dick. He pauses in mid stroke in order to lick down the shaft, leaving a trail of saliva to the head of the penis.
-
Ghirahim shudders gently and his cock twitches, " little tease~"
-
Link chuckles, "id say im being more loving then being a tease." He eagerly starts wrapping his mouth around ghirahim's cock
-
Ghirahim snorts, " what does that even mean?" he groans and bucks up slightly, " damn whatever it is it's good though~"
-
Link does his best to not laugh as he gently sucks ghirahims dick
-
Ghirahim reaches down and grips Links hair, " mmm feels wonderful..."
-
Link shudders when ghirahim grabs his hair and he blushes. his tongue rubs against the shaft of his dick, bobbing his head up and down the length of the cock
-
Ghirahim groans and pants softly, his cock twitching, " I...can;t last much longer..."
-
Link pulls away from his dick and smirks at the throbbing member in front of him. He wiggles out of his pajama's pants and carefully climbs on to ghirahims waist
-
Ghirahim blinks and looks down, raising an eyebrow before licking his lips, " mmm, i think i like where this is going~" he runs a hand down Links chest, brushing over one of the perky nipples.
-
Link shudders, "Well i do try to please~" Link carefully eases himself down on to ghirahim's cock until it's all the way inside of him
-
Ghirahim groans softly, " mmm you're still so tight despite everything~ i love wreaking that ass of yours."
-
Link moans softly, "To be fair its been a whole day so I've had time to recover a bit."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " well lucky me then~" he grabs Links hips, rolling his own to rotate his cock within Link.
-
Link gasps softly and hugs ghirahim for support, moaning, "ooh~ fuck~"
-
Ghirahim smirks, " you like that don't you~?" he bounces Link on his cock.
-
Link shoves his face in to the crook of ghirahims neck and bites it, moaning loudly
-
Ghirahim hisses, rolling his hips again before starting to slam into the other.
-
Links eyes water at the slight pain that occurs from being handled so roughly. He lets go of ghirahim's neck and curses, "Ahh~ Fu-ahhh~So~ Good~!!"
-
Ghirahim growls and keeps pounding in, getting close to his peak quickly since he'd been so close previously, yanking Link down hard onto him and cumming inside of him.
-
Link's back arches and he gasps and cries out in pleasure as he cums, panting heavily
-
Ghirahim looks at the cum splattered onto his chest, " look at this mess you made."
-
Link lazily pulls away enough to look at ghirahims chest. He shudders and begins licking his own cum off of ghirahim
-
Ghirahim smirks and pets his head, " good boy~"
-
Link blushes and chuckles, "i try to be. Fuck that felt great. "
-
Ghirahim nods in agreement, " indeed it did... in a few minutes after a catch my breath, shall i take us to the river to wash up?"
-
Link leans against ghirahim and hums softly, "that'd be great..." he closes his eyes and yawns softly
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " that's assuming of course you can stay awake long enough."
-
Link hums, "just a little rest... then i'll be ready."
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright..." he reaches up and gently runs his hand through Links hair.
-
Link hums and snuggles against ghirahim. He rests for a bit before stretching and opens his eyes, "...that was a nice nap but i feel like i should have pulled off of you first."
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly, " nah, you're good. i don;t mind. feels good, nice and warm."
-
Link huffs and pouts, "yeah feels good for you but now it's going to be uncomfortable to get off now. "
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " yeah it'll be a bit sticky."
-
Link sighs and starts pushing himself off of ghirahim carefully
-
Ghirahim grabs his hips and helps lift him off, " well, we can go to the river directly if you want."
-
Link nods, "yeah i wanna wash this out. It doesnt feel good inside."
-
Ghirahim gets up and grabs Link, teleporting to the riverbank. He lets go and walks into the river.
-
Link blinks when ghirahim lets go of him, half hoping the demon lord would carry him in to the water. He follows ghirahim, making sure to be careful as he steps in to the river
-
Ghirahim gets into the deeper water, starting to scrub his skin clean, keeping an eye on Link in case he looses his footing.
-
Link manages to get in far enough to start watching himself
-
Ghirahim finishes washing up and goes over, grabbing Link around the waist and nuzzling his neck.
-
Link smiles and wraps his arms around ghirahim, "you ready to get out? "
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " i am if you are."
-
Link nods, "yeah. Let's get dressed and i want to say goodbye before we leave. "
-
Ghirahim nods and teleports them back into the barn, grabbing towels and handing one over before drying off.
-
Link takes the towel and begins drying off. He gets his hero outfit on and smiles when it fits him perfectly, "i guess i really have made some improvements. "
-
Ghirahim also gets dresses once dry, " yeah, i won;t mistake you for a stalfos anymore."
-
Link snorts and pushes ghirahim playfully, "oh hush! You better watch what you say cuz i can fight back now~"
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " and i can still whoop your butt without that dumb sword."
-
Link shakes his head as he heads out, "come on, let's say thanks to tergo and may for letting us bum here."
-
Ghirahim snorts and follows, heading to where the older man is.
-
Tergo and may talk in the kitchen, laughing softly.
Link goes to the house and goes inside, "may! Morning!"
May looks over where she can hear link, "in the kitchen hun!"
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow when he hears them laughing, walking into the kitchen behind Link, " oh, both of them. i suppose this saves time."
-
Link smiles at may and tergo, "im going back to castle town and i just... wanted to say thank you. To both of you for being so kind and helping me out when i needed it the most."
Tergo chuckles and shakes his head, "shoot son, thats what family is for."
Link blinks, "ah but im not though."
May gets up and goes over to link, "you may not be related by blood but we have always considered you as our son."
Links eyes water and he sniffles, "shit you guys....."
May hugs link and rubs his back, "you're always welcomed here no matter what. You and whomever you choose to bring with, okay? That goes for you too mr. ghirahim."
-
Ghirahim blinks and rubs the back of his neck, " uh, well thank you i guess. i'll keep this place in mind, just as a backup..."
-
May lets go of link before giving her a kiss on his forehead, "please do visit though, okay?"
Link nods, "i will."
Tergo gets up and pats link on the back, "alright kiddo take yer friend and get outta here."
Link nods and wipes his eyes, "okay! Thank you guys. So much."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes and grins, " well, don;t hide your eagerness to get rid of me now."
-
Tergo laughs and gives ghirahim a slap on the back, "yer funny kid. Dont be a stranger now!"
Link chuckles and looks at ghirahim, "ready when you are."
-
Ghirahim's eyes go wide and he stumbles forward a bit, breath let out in a surprised 'oof', " uh, yeah okay." he looks at Link and nods, grabbing his arm, " farewell." he teleports them to just in front of the castle.
-
Link looks up at the castle and takes a deep breath before going inside, "here we go."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yup." he heads in.
Ike is talking with a few soldiers inside, looking tired.
-
The soldiers are talking with ike and they pause mid sentence as they see link, their eyes wide
-
Ike blinks and looks where they're looking, seeing Link, " ah... you two may go." he turns towards Link, " welcome back...i didn;t think you'd be coming back honestly..."
-
Link freezes slightly when he sees ike, "ah well of course id come back. My duty is to the crown after all. I just... needed somewhere to get better. My way."
-
Ike nods, " i suppose that makes good sense. well, i know your return will set many people minds at ease. I...i'll leave you be." he turns to go.
-
Link looks at ghirahim, "i'll meet up with you in a bit okay? I... want to have a word with him."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " yeah sure." he heads outside, kicking at the ground.
Ike sighs as he walks slowly down the hall.
-
Link goes after ike and gently grabs ike's sleeve, "can we... talk? "
-
Ike stops and looks at him, " ...of course. i guess i just figured you wouldn't want to talk to me."
-
Link looks down, "I... understand why you would think that. I wasnt myself last we spoke. I want to apologize for my previous actions. It was a very... frustrating time for me. You dont have to forgive me. I just wanted to make sure you knew that I didnt like the way I acted and im sorry."
-
Ike nods slowly, " im not the sort to hold a grudge...i accept your apology, and thank you for it. it's good to see you back."
-
Link nods, "Its good to see you... I did miss you. A lot actually..."
-
Ike smiles tiredly, " yeah, i missed you too."
-
Link blinks and frowns, "Are... are you okay? You dont look so good."
-
Ike shakes his head, " im alright... just...it's been rough since the fight..."
-
Link blinks, "Was the battle that bad? I mean... I was there fighting ganon but like, it was another hero i guess. I mean, according to ghirahim it was someone else but... I thought we won."
-
Ike blinks and looks at Link, " yeah, we won. we lost a few though, not too many dead or injured...but they took two people..."
-
Links eyes widen and he stiffens, "wa-wait what!? wha- but- Impa just visited me and she didnt say anything about that! Who was taken?!"
-
Ike sighs, " i don;t know why she didn;t say anything. Sheik and... and Soren..."
-
Link turns white and his legs buckle as he starts to collapse.
-
Ike yelps and quickly catches him, " hey now, careful..." he gently sets Link down.
-
Link clings to ike and his eyes starting to water, "Oh-oh goddesses! Why?! I was- i was..." he sobs softly, "I was eating and- and playing with the kids and- and training while- while sheik and-" Link brings his hand up to his mouth as he starts shaking
-
Ike sits down next to him and holds him, " there's nothing you could have done anyway... don;t feel bad."
-
Link hugs ike and hiccups, "fuck im so sorry. Im so fucking sorry..."
-
Ike Hugs Link tightly, " stop...im gonna cry again..."
-
Link sniffles and tries to calm down, hiccuping softly, "S-sorry... I cant imagine what you must be going through..."
-
Ike nods, trying to keep himself from crying, " He...i don;t know what to do without him..."
-
Link rubs ike's back, "You'll get him back. We'll get him back. until then...if you want to squeeze tighter you can. Tergo worked me really hard so I'm actually a bit stronger than I was before. I can take it." Link tried to steer the conversation a bit away to keep ike from crying if he could help it. at least until they were in somewhere private
-
Ike squeezes him tightly and buries his face into Links shoulder, shaking as he holds back tears. after a bit he loosens his grip, letting out a shaky breath, " im... im okay... i'll do everything i can to get him back, when we get the opportunity..."
-
link nods and continues to rub ike's back, "Yeah. You'll get soren back and everything will be okay..."
-
Ike gets up and straightens his clothing, " yeah...anyway...i suppose i should get back to the training grounds, i've got recruits waiting for me."
-
Link nods and gets up, "Okay...I have to talk to impa and then I have some questions for uh.. for lana."
-
Ike nods, " she should be in her room, she's supposed to stay there anyway. good luck."
-
Link nods, "I'll... see you later then?"
-
Ike nods, " yeah, i'll be out training until just before dusk, you can find me there."
-
Link nods and goes back out to find ghirahim.
Caleb watches ghirahim from his post, curiously tilting his head now and then
-
Ghirahim watches the soldiers training, looking bored. After a bit he notices Caleb staring and scowls, " take a picture, it'll last longer."
-
Caleb flinches and looks away, his face bright red, "s-sorry!"
-
Ghirahim snorts and rolls his eyes, " what's your deal anyway?"
-
Caleb shakes his head quickly, "n-nothing! I said sorry!"
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " yeah, i heard. most people don;t bother looking at me unless it's to glare or look disgusted though."
-
Caleb blinks and looks at ghirahim, "...what? Why?"
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " why? because im 'the bad guy'." he looks away, arms crossed, " you must be new if you don't know who i am."
-
Caleb hesitantly nods, "i am new but... you cant be the bad guy. You're helping us. I saw you on the battlefield keeping the enemy away."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " yeah, because i left and came here to try this life out. but i was the bad guy before, and people remember that shit."
-
Caleb looks down, "but... how can people expect you to change for the better if they dont give you the chance?" He holds his bow close to his chest, frowning, "i- im sorry... if im bothering you."
-
Ghirahim looks at him carefully and sighs, " yeah well people suck. you're fine, i got nothing better to do anyway."
-
Caleb looks at ghirahim and hesitantly goes up to him, "my name is caleb! What's your name?"
-
Ghirahim looks at him curiously, " Ghirahim. i suppose it's nice to meet you." he hesitates before holding a hand out to shake, remembering others doing that.
-
Caleb takes ghirahim's hand and gives it a shake before smiling, "nice to meet you too! You had looked really cool when you were fighting so im glad i could talk to you! "
-
Ghirahim blinks, " uh, thank you?"
-
Link comes out and sees ghirahim, "hey there you are! Im all done with talking to ike."
-
Ghirahim looks over, " ah, alright." he nods to Caleb, " well, bye then."
-
Caleb nods, "hope to talk to you again! Bye!" Caleb smiles and goes back over to his station.
Link blinks and looks at ghirahim, "who was that...?"
-
Ghirahim looks at Link, " some random guy who apparently thinks im cool...friggen weird." he shakes his head, " whatever. anyway what's up?"
-
Link shrugs, "....well we'd rather have people think you're cool then the alternative. Im done talking to ike. I have to talk to impa and then I'm hoping to... have a word with lana about some things...."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah i guess so. just weird." he shrugs, " sure whatever. i dunno where they are though."
Impa is hovering around the office where Zelda is, wanting to help but still on forced rest until she's fully recovered and back to her original weight.
-
Link nods, "you can follow me if you want. I just wanted to let you know in case you either wanted to come with or not. "
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " i mean i can if you want, but i figure i'll be bored either way."
-
Link chuckles, "you don't have to. I just wanted to let you know in case."
-
Ghirahim nods, " go ahead, i might as well stick around here. i'll come find you if i get too bored."
-
Link nods and heads back inside, "okay. See ya later! " link heads to the office, guessing that's where impa would be
-
Ghirahim nods and goes closer to where Caleb is stationed, watching curiously.
Impa hears Link approaching and blinks, " Link, i can;t say i expected you back quite so soon, but im glad to see you."
-
Not knowing that ghirahim is watching, caleb easily shoots his arrow perfectly in the center of the target
Link nods, "i... want to ask lana a few questions... so i came back as soon as possible."
-
Impa nods, " very well, her room is this way." she turns and heads towards Lanas room.
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " huh...shorty has a decent arm..."
-
Link nods and follows impa
Lana huffs and boredly paces around her room
Caleb grabs a few more arrows, and continues to hit exponentially harder targets right on the bullseye
-
Impa reaches the room and knocks on the door, " Lana, may we come in?"
Ghirahim watches, getting slightly impressed despite himself. The pipsqueak looked like a total weakling.
-
Lana looks over at the door and huffs, "its your guy's castle. Im just a prisoner in it..."
After a few more rounds he puts his bow away and sighs. The targets were too easy and he was becoming bored.
-
Impa rolls her eyes and opens the door, " i can either come in with you or wait out here, your choice."
Ghirahim watches, leaning against the wall. It was surprising such a weak looking hylian could shoot so well, it made him somewhat curious about him.
-
Caleb turns around to ask one of the men something and he notices ghirahim. He blushes and nervously looks away
Link looks at impa, "if you could be with me that'd be nice. If she answers my questions the way i think she will then i will need someone to hold me back.."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow when he sees the reaction. He shrugs it off and pushes off from the wall, walking over.
Impa chuckles, " i can;t say i blame you."
-
Caleb smiles, "h-hi!"
Link enters lanas room.
Lana smiles at link, "oh wow! You look great! "
-
Impa steps into the room and shuts the door behind them, standing there quietly to allow them to talk.
Ghirahim nods, " hello again." he glances down the shooting range, " you seem to be rather skilled."
-
Link huffs, "I'm just here to ask a few questions."
Lana blinks and sighs, "alright i guess. Shoot."
Link crosses his arms, "your book... lets you see in the past. Correct?"
Lana nods, "yes. And?"
Link bites his lip, "how much of this was altered?"
"I wasnt supposed to be split. Everything before then was as planned."
Link shudders and growls, "What i went through with my father was planned?!"
Lana flinches and rubs her arm, "the goddesses felt that the hard times you had faced would help you."
"HE KILLED ME LANA. The goddesses allowed a grown man to put his hands on a small child and at the age of four i knew what it felt like to be brought back by a fairy!"
Caleb chuckles and rubs the back of his head, "really? It's really the only thing in good at. "
-
Impa winces, debating if she needs to step in or not yet.
Ghirahim snorts, " perhaps, regardless i must say im impressed. you certainly don;t look like you can fight at all."
-
Lana huffs, "the goddesses wouldnt let you stay dead since you are the hero. They made sure you were brought back every time with a fairy. Why else would your home be so conveniently placed next to the ordon spring?"
Links voice trembles as his eyes begin to water, "and you knew... you knew what happened to me. Why i never wanted to go back. And you still convinced everyone to send me there to get the sword, which APPARENTLY we didnt even need?! Did you know what was going to happen to me?! What was going to happen to sheik?!"
Lana is quiet as she looks away, "i have a job to the goddesses..."
Link becomes overwhelmed with anger, "You fucking bitch!"
Caleb shakes his head, "i can't fight. My brither and everyone else tried to get me to be better with the sword but it was pointless. I cant see very well up close so combat near an enemy is a no go."
-
Impa watches carefully, seeing as Link was getting upset. After what she'd heard though she was inclined to not step in before he gets a hit in though, feeling the girl deserved it.
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " i did not say close combat, i said fighting. Long range fighting is still fighting."
-
Caleb blinks curiously, "ah.. i guess i never considered it as fighting. Just... aiming."
Lana glares at link, "its not like i wanted those things to happen to you! Its what the goddesses want to happen!"
Link is visibly trembling and it takes everything in him not to hit her. Instead he turns around quickly and leaves the room, hoping some fresh air would help him calm down
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " one way or another it's killing your enemies."
Impa blinks in surprise, fully expecting for Lana to have gained a black eye. She shrugs however and steps out of the room, shutting it behind her.
-
Caleb blinks and nods, "ah yes i suppose you are correct... I'm just doing my best to support those who are actually on the field."
Link paces back and forth in the hallway, grumbling softly under his breath.
-
Ghirahim shrugs again, " and im sure you removed plenty of threats, making their job easier."
Impa watches him, " believe me, i was not pleased with her either. hence why she's to stay in her room."
-
Link huffs and focuses on taking deep breaths. "I.....i agree. I think i may need a moment to myself. I knew those were going to be the answers i got but... its harder than i thought it would be... to actually hear her confirm what i had thought..."
Caleb blushes a bit and rubs the back of his head, "ahahaha... i doubt that..." he didnt really know what to say. He was used to his brother praising his shots but hearing it from someone else was entirely different and he was beginning to feel embarrassed.
-
Impa chuckles, " well, if you were to strike her before I'm able to stop you, I can't say I'd blame you... If it weren't completely inappropriate for me to do so, I might have done so myself ..."
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " well obviously archers have some use or they wouldn't risk their troops getting hit by them."
-
Link sighs, "no matter how much i want to... i could never bring myself to hit another person."
Caleb continues to blush, "i-i guess... that gives me way more credit than im used to though... I'm just out here doing my best..."
-
Impa nods, " fair enough. Pity though, it would have been so satisfying..."
Ghirahim snorts, " that's probably more than most if the others."
-
Link chuckles, "if it means that much to ya i'll try to find out how these other heroes keep controlling my body and i'll let that mean hero do it. From the sounds of it he would love to clock her across the face."
Caleb looks up at ghirahim and he begins to sweat a bit in panic, no one paid this much attention to him aside from aiden, "do you wanna get some food with me?"
-
Impa chuckles, " technically I can't condone that, however if it were to happen I may not be able to stop you in time, and I may enjoy it."
Ghirahim blinks in surprise, " uh, yeah sure? Food is good..."
-
Link smiles at impa, "alright, i think im gonna head down to the training yard to properly release some of my anger. Talk to you later?"
Caleb gives a relieved smile and takes ghirahim's hand and begins walking to the mess hall
-
Impa nods, " as you see fit." She bows and heads back to the office.
Ghirahim blushes but let's himself be pulled along, too surprised to do much else.
-
Link sighs and heads out to the training grounds
Caleb gets to the mess hall and grabs a tray, "so, where have you been since the battle? "
-
Ghirahim blinks at the question, taking a tray, " um, the hero and I were staying with his adopted family near castle town while he recovered, and I was taking a break from all the nasty looks I get here." He fills his tray.
-
Caleb blinks and frowns, "O-oh.... Im sorry to hear that..."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " it is what it is." He looks over, " you got enough food? or do you need more?"
-
Caleb had filled his tray quite a bit and he nods, "yeah im good. Wanna eat somewhere a bit private? I dont want people to look at you funny while we try to eat."
-
Ghirahim looks at him in surprise again, " uh yeah, sure. there's a few spots, the roof, the castle gardens i think, and of course we could go to my room. i have a private one."
-
Caleb hums softly, "the gardens sound nice. Im kinda afraid of heights so i definitely dont wanna be on the roof."
-
Ghirahim nods, holding out a hand, " i can take us there quickly if you don't want to walk."
-
caleb blinks and takes ghrahim's hand, "How?"
-
Ghirahim teleports them and lets go, " like that." he chuckles and sits down on the bench he'd placed them in front of.
-
caleb gasps and follows ghirahim, sitting down, "That was so cool! how did you do that!?"
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " it's a talent i have. i have to know the location first though. i can also take items from someplace else, if i know exactly where they are and what they are."
-
Caleb takes a bite of his food, chewing and swallowing, "thats freaking awesome! What else can you do?"
-
Ghirahim blinks, " um, i can fight with a sword, and i can summon weapons to use or send flying."
-
Caleb smiles, "that sounds really cool.... to be able to summon weapons is really useful. "
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, i guess so." he had no intention of mentioning that he was in fact technically a sword himself. for now anyway.
-
Caleb shrugs, "you can look cool without having to carry weapons but if you are attacked you can still fight. If i tried to go about without my bow and i get attacked then I'm good as dead. So, i think its pretty cool."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, i guess that's a point. I guess im not as excited about it, since there are sort of other things that went with it that i'd rather not get into."
-
Caleb blinks and looks at ghirahim. He nods and eats some more food, "thats fair."
-
Ghirahim nibbles at his food, " so, you here alone?"
-
Caleb shakes his head, "my brother brought me here and we share a room. But i guess things are getting kinda lonely lately ever since he got a boyfriend. "
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " oh? well i suppose i don;t have much to do here usually, i could spend some time to keep you from being too alone... before Link like, woke up, i just kind of spent my time in my room, im not really welcome around anyone so yeah..."
-
Caleb looks at Ghirahim, "Do.... do you want to be my friend then? I would love to hang out with you some more!"
-
Ghirahim rubs the back of his neck, " uh yeah, sure. why not. never really had one of those."
-
Caleb smiles happily, "Cool! I never got to have friends for very long so im glad."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " really? why not?"
-
Caleb hums softly, "Ah... for whatever reason my brother and I moved around a lot. Not like, down the road kind of moved but hours away from other locations... It started when he and ma had an argument or something? It's been so long and I cant really remember what started it... I just know he suddenly grabbed me and a few of our things and we just sorta... hopped from town to town. Even made it to the dessert for a little while too."
-
Ghirahim grunts, " sounds like it kinda sucks. i didn't get a childhood, i was made as an adult." might as well if they were going to be 'friends'. Then if he was going to bail he wouldn't get too attached.
-
Caleb blinks, "You were made as an adult? How?"
-
Ghirahim sighs, " bad guy remember? i was created by Ganon to serve him, he's why i have the abilities i have."
-
Caleb snorts and shakes his head, "Okay. so Ganon may have made you but you're not a bad guy. You're not a bad guy. Bad guys wouldnt have a nice conversation with someone like me."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " I've done plenty to earn the title, after all i fought for him until recently."
-
Caleb shakes his head, "so? that was the side you were on. You're not on that side anymore. And you're nice."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " you've known me for like, 10 minutes."
-
Caleb shrugs, "first impressions are very important."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " you are the most trusting person i've ever met, and that's not necessarily a good thing."
-
Caleb blinks, "Well, you havent done anything to me yet. And we are alone out here so you could have killed me by now."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " there are worse things i could do than kill you. but i get your point."
-
Caleb smiles and finishes his food, "This is nice. Usually if aiden cant make it to eat with me I eat alone..."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " don;t any of the other people around let you eat with them?"
-
Caleb blushes and looks away, "A lot of them are older than me and they talk about some really awkward stuff. and some of the newer recruits are more Aidens friends so I dont really feel like I can approach them without being annoying."
-
Ghirahim smirks, " and who says i won;t talk about some awkward stuff? actually i don;t think of it as awkward, if it's what i think you're talking about."
-
Caleb turns bright red and looks away, "We-well it is awkward for me. I have no idea what everyone is talking about half the time."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " seriously? sex is awesome. Are you telling me you've never done it?"
-
Caleb's face is about as red as it can get and he starts to look embarrassed, "dont- dont say it out loud like that! Its so embarrassing!"
-
Ghirahim snorts, " no it's not. i mean, i get that you hylians seem to be weird about it, but seriously it's awesome. you should totally try it. i'd be willing to have a tumble with you." he waggles his eyebrows.
-
Caleb shakes his head, "you sound just like the guys. They all cant believe im a virgin either."
-
Ghirahim nods, " well you are pretty cute, im surprised nobody has snatched you up yet."
-
Caleb clears gis throat and rubs his arm, "again, aiden and i moved often so it was kinda hard to meet anyone long enough to... do anything."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " you're here now, sounds like you're not moving around now. and besides, it's not like you need to know someone all that well to have sex with them."
-
Caleb gives a nervous chuckle, "I'm...not that kind of person. Besides, not too many people here that i like."
-
Ghiarhim tilts his head, " what kind of person? and who says you have to like them? it's a mutual benefit, you get to feel good, they get to feel good, good deal all around. well usually anyway. but here it seems to be that way pretty reliably, instead of just whoever is making the other do it feels good, while the other just has to deal."
-
Caleb huffs softly, "I'm not... comfortable with having sex with someone i don't know. You dont know who else they've been with or if they are just using me. Its kinda scary."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " i can't say i get it, but you do you i guess."
-
Caleb sets his tray aside and looks at Ghirahim, "What... do you wanna do now?"
-
Ghirahim sets his aside and shrugs, " i dunno, nothing much to do that i know of."
-
Caleb blinks and looks down, "Ah yeah I guess... I usually train with my bow, hang out with my brother, or go on a long walk. Suppose you're right."
-
Ghirahim frowns, " well, i can;t say it'll be fun since people will probably be giving me nasty looks, but there's a town? we could go i guess."
-
Caleb pouts, "I dont want you to get nasty looks... thats not fair to you."
Link finishes thoroughly kicking another soldiers but in a spar match, sighing softly when it becomes obvious that his time with tergo had set him farther ahead in skill compared to the other soldiers.
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " im used to it. besides, it's better than staying indoors all day every day to avoid it."
-
Caleb nods and gets up, "Alright! We'll go in to town and if anyone glares at you then I'll just have to glare at them back!"
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly, " im sure they'll be shaking from terror being glared at by such an intimidating creature." he stands up.
-
Caleb chuckles, "They better! Now, why dont you take the lead?"
-
Ghirahim shakes his head chuckling, but goes ahead and starts walking towards town, heading through the training area on the way.
-
true to his word, caleb follows next to ghirahim, giving the stink eye to anyone who gave ghirahim a dirty look
-
After the first few Ghirahim looks at him and raises an eyebrow, " you don;t have to do that you know, you're just going to make it weird for yourself. don;t alienate yourself for my sake."
-
Caleb blinks and looks at ghirahim, "its fine. I dont want people giving dirty looks at my friends."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " you already consider me a friend? we barely know each other."
-
Caleb tilts his head, "well yeah. I asked if you wanted to be my friend and you said sure. So, we're friends."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " oh. okay. huh, kinda figured i'd feel different or something. i mean, i feel like i want to be around you more, but other than that...im talking nonsense, ignore me."
-
Caleb blinks and smiles, "Thats fine. Thats all that really matters. Its nice to know you want to be around me. At least I know im not that annoying yet!"
-
Ghirahim snorts, " i've dealt with far worse than you. you're far less annoying than the little bokoblins Link and i were staying with. ugh, why young hylians must be so obnoxious is beyond me."
-
Caleb pauses mid step briefly before looking at ghirahim, "...what? bokoblins?"
-
Ghirahim huffs, " i think they called them 'children' personally i think they resemble bokoblins and they're as high pitched and annoying as them so that's what i call them."
-
Caleb blinks, "Oh. I guess I hadnt been around other children so I wouldnt know."
-
Ghirahim makes a face, " lucky you. high pitched, loud, rude, messy, and that's just from what i saw while trying to avoid them as much as possible."
-
Caleb chuckles, "well, all kids are like that. But they usually grow out of it."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " i don't particularly care if they grow out of it. it was still annoying."
-
Caleb shrugs, "well, regardless of how someone feels about kids, they are important. If no one is being born but we're all still dying then soon there wouldnt be any of us left."
-
Ghirahim makes a face, " well as long as they stay away from me, they can have them all they want. it has nothing to do with me."
-
Caleb chuckles and nods, "good to know. I'll keep any kids around away from you."
-
Ghirahim nods, " i appreciate that. of course i could just teleport away, but then i'd be leaving you behind. unless i took you with, but that would defeat the purpose of us taking a walk here i think."
-
caleb snorts, "I suppose the castle would be the safest spot for you if you needed to stay away from kids. But I like walking out here with you."
-
Ghirahim nods, " i agree. while it's safe from glaring people and noisy kids, it's boring and i seriously debated going back for awhile being stuck there."
-
Caleb smiles at ghirahim, "Hopefully its a little better with me here?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, more tolerable."
-
Caleb hums softly as he continues walking for a while with ghirahim
-
Ghirahim walks with him for awhile, eventually they wind up outside of the town, and Ghirahim looks around, " well, this is nice."
-
Caleb nods, "Yeah, it is nice. " He smiles as he looks around, The bright sun and cloudless sky makes the view even more beautiful
-
Ghirahim takes a seat on the ground, " makes me want stay out here."
-
Caleb blinks before sitting down next to ghirahim, "Yeah?"
Link stops thoroughly kicking the butt of the other recruits before heading inside to the showers
-
Ghirahim glances over, " well it's nice out here, quiet and peaceful. not to mention the company isn;t bad either." he chuckles softly.
-
Caleb smiles softly and blushes, "thanks. I wholeheartedly agree. "
-
Ghirahim smiles, " you're turning red, what are you blushing for?"
-
Caleb turns even more red in embarrassment, "a-am i?"
-
Ghirahim snickers, " you look like you're doing a tomato impression."
-
Caleb quickly turns around, "dont say that!! Its so embarrassing!"
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " why? i think it's cute. you're so flustered."
-
Caleb whines softly, "of course im flustered! Im not used yo blushing!"
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " well then why are you? i mean, it's not like we're doing anything dirty."
-
Caleb pouts, "dude, i dont even know why im blushing!"
-
Ghirahim snickers, " maybe you liiiike me and want to do things with me."
-
Caleb scoots a few inches away, "i- i doubt thats it. No offense or anything, but i only just became friends with you."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " if i was going to jump you i would have done it already, chill." he gets up, " want me to take you back to the castle?"
-
Caleb blinks and tilts his head, "are you sure? You like it out here."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " yeah, but you're freaked out by me now, even though i tried to be nice by not specifying what when i teased you. isn;t that what people are supposed to do?"
-
Caleb sighs, "I'm not freaked out by you so dont start saying that. Yes, most people would tease like you are, however i do not like being teased. Doesnt matter who it is. The other guys tease me to and i dont like it either but im not freaked out by them. Every person is different so everyone will react differently to what you do even if it is something normal or harmless."
-
Ghirahim blinks and rubs the back of his neck, "okay... goddesses damned things are so much more complicated." he sighs and plops back onto the ground, sprawling out.
-
Caleb smiles and pushes himself on to his knees, "You kinda just have to learn more about the person you are talking to and kinda of figure out their barriers from there."
-
Ghirahim huffs, " why does it have to be so complicated? everything was simple back before, you wanted something, you just took it. now i have to like, ask, and try to get someone to give me it, and then still it's not a for sure thing. i mean, what the heck?"
-
Caleb blinks and tilts his head, "Give it? What do you want?"
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " well i meant more generally as in everything, but i suppose like, sex and things would be the main ones."
-
Caleb turns bright red, "Ah... um... well... again, some people's boundaries are different. Some are okay with...casual... sex. And then there are some people that feel like it is an intimate thing and would rather get to know someone first before having sex with them."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " yeah, but it's so much more complicated. back then if i wanted you, it didn;t matter if you wanted to or not, i just took it. i mean, i get that people don;t like that and all, but that was just how things worked. it's so frustrating figuring things out here." he grumbles softly.
-
Caleb blinks and frowns, "but doesnt it make it feel even better when you do get sex? Like, you work for it and you succeed in getting it. Like a game."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " kinda i guess? can;t say i've had much experience with that, the only person i've done it with since i left would be Link... though while he was out and i had nothing gods was that torture, i never want to go that long without sex again."
-
Caleb blinks and he turns red, "you... you're having sex with the hero?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, i mean it kinda started when he was a prisoner, but i guess he actually likes it now, and even if he's got a hard on for mr. blue haired fuckboy, he gets his fix with me. have to say he's gotten rather good." he chuckles softly, looking up at the sky and not at Caleb.
-
Caleb grabs his shirt and looks away, "ah...i suppose thats a good thing..." his chest ached suddenly and he shakes his head before looking at the grass, "i think im gonna head inside. Need to find my brother. "
-
Ghirahim blinks, " wait what? this is sudden, i thought you wanted to stay out here with me?"
-
Caleb blushes, "i just remembered that I was gonna hang out with him today. Sorry. But it's fine. You can just find the hero. "
-
Ghirahim frowns, " well fine. guess i didn;t really need a friend anyway..." he gets up and starts walking away sulking.
-
Caleb blinks and huffs. He follows ghirahim just to get one last word in, "Just because someone cant be near you twenty four seven doesnt mean they automatically stop being your friend! "
-
Ghirahim snorts, " you're the one that suddenly doesn't want to be anywhere near me apparently."
-
Caleb pouts, "Because I just found out you are having sex with the hero of all people. It's a little too much."
-
Ghirahim huffs, " so if it was someone else you wouldn;t care? he's a person like anyone else. and so what if we have sex? it feels good."
-
Caleb rubs his arm, "Im sorry that I apparently have an issue with you having sex with other people. Yes, I was going to leave to clear my head but that doesnt mean id stop being friends with you over it. Just needed time to think."
-
Ghirahim stops and stays silent for a minute before huffing, " fine. well, i guess we can try to talk tomorrow then."
-
Caleb nods, "Yeah that would be ideal... thank you and take care."
Link waits around in his room, freshly showered after kicking the soldiers ass
-
Ghirahim nods, " we're pretty far away... want a quick trip back?" he holds out his hand.
-
Caleb blinks and glances around, "Oh... yeah didnt notice we were out this far. Yeah, thank you!" He smiles and takes ghirahim's hand
-
Ghirahim teleports them back to the castle and lets go, heading inside.
-
Caleb heads to the barracks to find his brother
-
Ghirahim heads to Links room, trying to locate him.
-
Link stares out his window, thinking about nothing in particular as he sighs softly.
-
Ghirahim goes into the room, " hey, you done with your stuff?"
-
Link looks at ghirahim and nods, "yeah im done for the day. You were in your room so i decided to wait here for you."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah i went for a walk with that kid. he's weird but i guess it's nice that he doesn't hate me."
-
Link blinks and smiles, "that is nice. Im glad that you found someone else to talk to. Come here." He pats the spot on the bed next to him
-
Ghirahim goes and sits next to him, putting his arm around Links shoulders, " yeah, it was nice even if it was confusing."
-
Link hums and leans against ghirahim, "I'm sure a lot of things will be confusing for you for a while. Hylians tend to be confusing people at times."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " you can say that again. i don;t know if i'll ever figure all this out."
-
Link chuckles and turns his body, straddling ghirahim's waist before kissing his neck
-
Ghirahim smirks and grabs onto Links waist, " how anyone could get weirded out by this is beyond me~" he feels himself start to react, quickly hardening. He reaches around and squeezes Links ass, " mmm firm yet supple~"
-
Link doesnt catch the first park as he is concentrating on leaving plenty of marks on ghirahim's neck. He does hear the comment about his ass though and he snorts, "whatever you say assman~"
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly, " don't make me wreak that ass~" he slips a hand down the back of Links pants and teases the hole with a finger.
-
Link shudders and rolls his hips, grinding against ghirahim, "what if i told you that i waaanted you to wreak my ass?"
-
Ghirahim growls and twists, pinning Link down onto the bed and grinding his hard cock against Links ass, " then i'd say your wish is my command~"
-
Link moans softly and bites his lip, "my bedside table has some lube that i bought today."
-
Ghirahim grabs the aforementioned lube and yanks Links pants off. he quickly coats his fingers and inserts them, stretching out the other as quickly as possible without hurting him.
-
Link gives a soft gasp at the sudden intrusion. It only hurts a small amount initially however it goes away quickly. He shudders and rolls his hips into ghirahims fingers, moaning softly, "Fuck it feels so good."
-
Ghirahim fucks Link with his fingers, pumping them into him roughly, " you're sucking my fingers in~ such a greedy hole. i wonder what exactly it wants?~"
-
Link gives a throaty moan and he licks his lips, "It wants your cock, thats what it wants."
-
Ghirahim smirks, " well, who am i to deny what it wants?" he undoes his pants and lines himself up, slowly starting to push into him.
-
Link hisses softly and keeps himself relaxed as ghirahim pushes in to him, "Fuck~"
-
Ghirahim leans down and bites Links neck, jerking his hips to start thrusting into him.
-
Link grabs on to ghirahim and cries out in pleasure as he thrusts his hips upwards, "Yes~!! Goddesses so good~!"
-
Ghirahim proceeds to pound into Link, sucking and nipping at his neck as he marks the hero.
-
Caleb goes to find aiden.
Aiden happily talks to Ike
-
Ike chatters idly with Aiden, taking bites of his meal now and then as they chat.
-
Caleb finds them and sits down, "Hey guys, there you are."
Aiden glances at Caleb and smiles, "Hey! Havent seen you all day."
-
Ike glances over, " well you made yourself scarce today. everything alright?"
-
Caleb nods, "yeah im fine. ive just been hanging out with a new friend today."
Aiden brightens a bit and he smiles, "A new friend? Thats great! Anyone I know?"
Caleb shrugs, "Probably."
-
Ike blinks, " well im glad to hear you're making friends. one of the other recruits im guessing?"
-
Caleb shakes his head, "No. It's that ghirahim guy."
Aiden snorts in the middle of drinking water and he starts choking and coughing
-
Ike sputters, " Gh-ghirahim?! that guy isn;t safe to be around!"
-
Caleb is taken aback and he frowns, "What are you talking about? He seems safe enough for me."
Aiden shakes his head, "NO. No, absolutely not. You are not to be near him. He is far too dangerous!"
Caleb raises an eyebrow, "But he is in a relationship with the hero. How dangerous can he be?"
Aiden shakes his head some more, "No, you are confused. The hero is probably around him a lot to make sure he doesnt do anything dangerous. You cant just say that someone is in a rela-"
Caleb pouts, "He said they were fucking."
Aiden sputters in shock
-
Ike had grabbed his drink and taken a drink to calm himself, however he promptly jerks and inhales a large quantity of it when he hears this, retching and coughing as he doubles over and spasms, his body rejecting the liquid in his lungs.
-
Those in the mess hall glance over at the group.
Aiden rubs Ike's back, trying to get ike's body to function properly
-
Ike soon manages to get the liquid out of his lungs, gasping as he tries to recover his breath.
-
Aiden continues to rub ike's back in small circles, "You gonna be okay?"
Link pushes himself up and presses on ghirahims chest as hard as he can so that he is riding the demon lord
-
Ike nods, " yeah... just... learning that i can;t breath water i guess." he rasps out, shaking his head in self depreciating humor. He gets up, " i... i need to go talk to him."
Ghirahim lets himself be pushed down, grasping Links hips and thrusting up into him.
-
Link licks his lips as he bounces on ghirahim's cock, "Fu~aaahh~ fuck! Mmyess! Aaaaaah~"
-
Ike heads to Links room, hearing the last bit and his eyes going wide, thinking he was hearing a cry of pain. He quickly slams the door open, turning bright red as he sees what's actually happening before covering his eyes, " oh god!"
Ghirahim looks over, " seriously?
-
Link flinches when the door slams open, his whole body tightening around ghirahim. He looks over and he turns pale, his expression shows shock, "i-ike?! What are you doing?!"
-
Ghirahim jerks and gives a low moan as he cums, the tightening around him pushing him over the edge. " ah fuck~"
Ike turns around, " i...thought you were in pain.. clearly i was wrong."
-
Link gets even more red, "CLEARLY. Close the door!" Link feels ghirahim cum and he looks at the man under him, "did you seriously just cum?"
-
Ike quickly shuts the door behind him, going back to the mess hall and sitting with his face in his hands.
Ghirahim smirks, " well with you squeezing me hard enough to juice a lemon how could i not?"
-
Caleb and aiden both look at ike when he comes back.
Aiden frowns and hesitantly rubs ike's back, "hey, you okay? What happened?"
Link tenses up and quickly pulls off of ghirahim
-
Ghirahim frowns, " oh come on, you can finish up. he's an asshole, barging into your room like that."
Ike shakes his head, " i...saw something that i never care to see again."
-
Caleb raises an eyebrow, "you saw them... in the middle of it."
Aiden's eyes widen and he glances at caleb, "no way! The hero is really having sex with the enemy? "
Caleb bristles slightly, "ghirahim is not the enemy. Dont call him that."
Link shakes his head, "i- it's fine. Im just gonna take a shower..." link goes to his bathroom and shuts the door
-
Ike nods, " no, he got it right...they were fucking."
Ghirahim snorts and shakes his head, " whatever, your loss."
-
Aiden turns pale and he looks down, "A-ah....."
Link starts taking a shower, willing his boner to go away.
-
Ghirahim gets himself cleaned up and dressed, relaxing on the bed.
Ike covers his face again and groans softly.
-
Aiden and caleb look at each other before Aiden clears his throat, "Uh we-well I guess he is an adult so... as long as its consensual there's not much you can do right? Best to just forget about it."
-
Ike huffs, " he was someone who wasn;t in the slightest bit interested in relationships or sex when i first met him, there's something wrong if suddenly he's screwing the guy that raped him!"
-
Caleb's eyes widen and he stays quiet, although curious about said information.
Aiden nervously glances at caleb before clearing his throat, "We-well uh....something must have changed when he was captive right? Maybe someone who is a professional should talk to him?"
-
Ike sighs, " i'd gladly have a professional look at him, but he refuses to see any of the nurses."
-
Aiden blinks and frowns, "What? Why? Thats ridiculous. The nurses here are incredible. Especially Ms. Aria."
-
Ike sighs, " yeah well he's stubborn and refuses to go anywhere near her."
-
Aiden shakes his head, "Then it's his own fault. Seriously, not your problem. Forget about it."
-
Ike sighs, " i just... well i guess i worry about my group too much, feels like everything is falling apart... i've lost my right hand man... and Link who i thought was my friend is... im not even sure what he's doing..."
-
Caleb shrugs, "Well he only just came back. Have you actually tried seeing if he wanted to hang out with you or did you train and fuck my brother?"
Aiden chokes slightly and blushes, looking away
-
Ike's head snaps up and he looks at Caleb, " we've talked, i simply haven;t had time to try and see if he'd spend time with me. you know as well as i that i was assigned as general and to work with the soldiers. i spend time with Aiden at night and during meals only, so don;t make it sound like im goofing off!"
-
Caleb huffs, "then if you hadnt tried dont count it off so soon. He's been through a lot, right? Maybe he's just going through a lot."
-
Ike sighs, " i wasn't talking about that, but alright. i figured i'd give it some time since we just reconciled but i guess we need to talk sooner than i anticipated."
-
Aiden sighs and shakes his head, "alright, whatever."
Caleb sighs, "then, what were you talking about?"
-
Ike shakes his head, " don't worry about it." he'd been more thinking about the boys behavior with the demon lord, but seeing as Caleb seemed to be friends with the man, it was hardly going to be productive to mention that.
-
Caleb pouts but then decides to let it go. He shrugs and looks at aiden, "you wanna hang out for a bit? We havent done that in a while."
Aiden nods, "sure. Thatd be nice."
Link gets out of the shower and gets dressed. He looks at ghirahim and sighs, "I'm gonna go out for a bit. I'll be back"
-
Ghirahim shrugs and nods, " yeah sure. have fun."
Ike smiles, " i'll let you two have fun." he starts to get up.
-
Aiden smiles and quickly gives ike a kiss on the cheek, "See ya later!"
Link nods and heads out. Feeling worse than before, he shudders and rubs his arm. He wasnt sure where he'd go but he knew he just needed air.
-
Ike places a kiss onto Aidens forehead, " yeah see you tonight." he heads outside to see if any soldiers are ready for another training session.
-
Link ends up at the training grounds, watching the soldiers train
-
Ike starts fighting, talking to the people he's facing and coaching them as he fights.
-
Link blinks when he sees ike training with the others. He frowns and his hand twitches as he thinks about the last time they practiced. He looks down and lets his shoulders slouch. He ached to go back to how things were. The fun he and Ike had when sparring, swimming, eating on the roof. The roof...
'He moved on didnt he? All the soldiers admire him. General Impa is letting him personally handle the guards. He is a much better hero than you could ever be.'
Link clenches his fists and grinds his teeth as he stares at the ground
-
Ike blocks an attack and smiles, " good! your stance is nearly there, but you need to spread your feet out more, the wider you keep them the less likely you'll be knocked over." he glances around and notices Link, blinking before he blushes at the memory of what he saw, giving a hesitant wave.
-
Link sighs and glances up when he hears Ike talk. He blinks when he sees the man wave at him and he waves back, his cheeks turning slightly pink.
-
Ike clears his throat and turns back to his opponent, " uh, go ahead and practice a bit yourself. i'll be back." he sets his practice sword aside and walks towards Link.
-
Link notices Ike coming over to him and he straightens up, curiously tilting his head
-
Ike walks up to him and rubs the back of his neck, " uh, hi... um, sorry for uh, walking in on you..."
-
Link blushes and clears his throat before holding out his hand in hopes that Ike will give him his hand to write on
-
Ike blinks and his face drops, he won't talk to me anymore...i suppose that's fair, but still... he sighs and holds his hand out.
-
Link gently begins writing on ike's hand, 'Please dont apologize. I would actually rather forget the whole thing happened if thats okay with you.' He tilts his head upwards to smile back at Ike only to pause and blink, ' hey whats that face for? Everything okay?'
-
Ike quickly plasters a smile onto his face, " yeah, don't worry i'll be doing my best to forget it... im fine."guess i'll have to put in extra effort if i want things to smooth over. or at least have a chance to. " so, i might be able to get some free time around lunch to hang out if you want to spend some time catching up?"
-
Link nods, 'yeah that sounds great. Maybe meet on the roof like we used to?'
-
Ike nods, " sure, i'll see you there then."
-
Link gives Ike a warm smile and rubs the back of his head, 'I look forward to it! I'll let you go back to training.'
-
Ike nods, " yeah, these guys still need a lot of work. you're welcome to join us."
-
Link blinks, "ah. I'm unsure if thatd be a good idea. My skill level may be too much for them."
-
Ike chuckles, " that's why you tone it down, you think i go full out on them? i'd whoop their pansy asses so fast."
-
Link snorts, " have you pulled back when going against me?"
-
Ike blinks, " not really, you and i were pretty evenly matched so i could fight without worrying."
-
Link is quiet for a brief moment before nodding, " good. Id actually be pretty pissed if you werent giving your all on me."
-
Ike chuckles, " well im glad i can satisfy. admittedly i'd been a bit rusty then, so i might have more to give now since i've actually been training, but other than that yeah, i don;t really hold back fighting you. i think i'd get beaten if i did, and frankly im not sure how well my ego would handle that."
-
Link begins laughing softly and he playfully shoves at Ike
-
Ike chuckles and lets his body move with the shove, keeping his feet planted, " anyway the offer still stands. either you can help me whip these newbies into shape, or you can spar with me and show them how a couple real swordsmen fight."
-
Link hesitantly glances at the circle where they spar and he looks at it fondly before looking back at ike, "I wouldnt mind a quick spar. I missed it."
-
Ike nods and pulls his hand away, going over and grabbing a few practice swords, tossing one to Link, " lets do it then."
-
Link practically beams, a smile on his face that hadnt been there in a long time, as he catches the practice sword. He goes in to the training circle and waits for ike
-
Ike twirls the practice blade and steps into the circle, " now, pay close attention boys, this is how men fight." he lunges forward, slashing at Link.
-
Instinctively, Link quickly pulls his shield out to block ike's attack. For added measure, he even thrusts the shield in time with Ike's attack in hopes of causing him to stagger
-
Ike notices the shield and lets his arm get flung back instead of resisting it, twisting with the momentum and kicking out at the shield to try and force Link back.
-
Link snarls and manages to keep himself grounded. He continues to fight against ike, his speed and reaction time greatly improved thanks to his training with tergo
-
Ike keeps up, having regained his usual skill with practice and the fighting they'd done recently getting him back in peak shape.
-
After about an hour, link is panting with sweat dripping down his face
-
Ike is also dripping with sweat, panting softly as he stands with his legs spread in a wide defensive stance, " so...ready to call a truce yet?"
-
Link nods, glad to be able to hold his own against ike. He glances at the people around him before going over to ike and holding out his hand for ike's hand
-
Ike blinks and goes over, holding his hand out.
-
thank you for sparring with me. It felt amazing! link looks up at ike and smiles
-
Ike blushes and chuckles, " well it was nice to face off with someone i actually have to work to keep up with. good to see you've gotten better as well."
-
Link nods and laughs softly, ive mostly been getting faster.
Tergo is crazy fast despite his size
-
Ike blinks and chuckles, " yeah he's formidable. glad to see your time away did so well for you."
-
Link nods quickly, yeah!! I'm not a twig anymore! I have muscles! Ah but my hair has been getting longer so its been hard to deal with...
-
Ike blinks, " well there's a couple ways to fix that, either get it cut, or tie it back."
-
Link shrugs, not really good with scissors and....i guess I dont really have anything to tie my hair with.
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " this is why you ask people. um, my usual person i go to is Soren... but obviously that's not possible. Perhaps the girls might be able to help..."
-
Link quickly shakes his head, nonono thats okay! I dont want to go to anyone about it.
-
Ike frowns, " if you say so... i mean i can try to hack it off, but it won;t be pretty."
-
Link shakes his head, no its fine. I'll find something to tie it back with
-
Ike chuckles, " alright. good luck with that. anyway, i think im going to head to the showers to get rid of this stank."
-
Link nods alright. I'll see you on the roof later!
-
Ike nods, " see you then." he heads into the showers and quickly strips out of his soaked clothes and washes up, getting dressed in regular clothing before heading to his room to see if Aiden is there for the night yet.
-
Aiden is in ike's room if only to pace and blow off steam.
-
Ike goes in and sees Aiden pacing, blinking, "what's got your feathers ruffled love?"
-
Aiden looks at ike and sighs, "my brother still insists on seeing that damn demon."
-
Ike frowns, " well, i guess all we can do is keep an eye on them and make sure Ghirahim is truly changed. if he behaves i can;t see a real reason to force them apart, as much as i dislike the thought. you'll have to let him grow up and make his own way sometime."
-
Aiden huffs, "with that rapist?! Absolutely not! Look, i'll let him grow up and make decisions with other people but that monster is where i draw the line!"
-
Ike winces, " fair point... but is he going to let you decide that for him? he seemed pretty defensive of him..."
-
Aiden shakes his head, "He has no choice in this matter. It's for his own safety."
-
Ike frowns, " im not sure he's going to be happy with that... you'd better go about this carefully of he's going to be all sorts of pissed off at you."
-
Aiden huffs, "he's been mad at me before but he'll get over it once he understands why."
-
Ike shrugs, " alright. you do what you think is best. im not sure this is going to end well though."
-
Aiden scowls and glares at ike, "thanks, but i didnt ask for your opinion on this. Caleb will understand soon enough why i dont want him near that monster."
-
Ike huffs, " im not against you here, im just pointing it out! maybe you need to go and cool your head." he points to the door.
-
Aiden's eyes widen a bit and he turns red before huffing, "...fine....whatever..." he storms out of ike's room and goes somewhere else to be
-
Ike sighs once he's gone, " cripes... no need to get angry at me over it." he shakes his head and sits on the bed.
-
Link heads to his room once he's cleaned up and sighs softly. He was excited and nervous for his lunchtime with ike tomorrow and he knew he would enjoy going to the roof again. Granted, he could probably go up there at any point in time but he wanted to wait and eat up there with ike again. Maybe even sothe again if the thief could managed five minutes away from the princess.
Link frowns a bit as he thinks of soren. He felt terrible that sheik and soren were captured and he hoped they could get them back soon.
Link sat on the edge of his bed and sighed. His last memory of soren was when the mage read to him while he was out of commission. He thought it had been a dream like everything else, however since those dreams ended up being the reality it only made sense that soren had spent his own personal time on him...
-
Ghirahim watches Link enter the room and wander about in a daze, lost in his own thoughts. Once Link sits he clears his throat, hoping to not startle the hero too much, he had been sitting off in the corner reading one of the books out of sheer boredom and he supposed he'd not been seen.
-
Link flinches and looks at ghirahim, "a-ah! Have... you been here the entire time?" Link already knew the answer to that, the evidence being clear as day as his face turns red in embarrassment. He felt like an idiot for not even noticing ghirahim in his room.
-
Ghirahim snorts, " yeah. didn;t know 'for a bit' would be so long, but i had nothing better to do but stick around."
-
Link rubs his arm, "S-sorry.... I uh... I ended up sparring with Ike and we made arrangements to have lunch together tomorrow."
-
Ghirahim blinks then scowls, " no wonder you looked so out of it. well have fun with mr blue and spikey hair..."
-
Link blinks and shrinks a bit, "wha-whats that look for?"
-
Ghirahim looks away, " nothing, it's not your problem. don;t mind me." he sighs, feeling irritated.
-
Link frowns, "but... but you're mad at me..."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " i don;t know what im mad at. maybe that stupid spikey haired dumbass..." he grumbles.
-
Link blinks, "well you two... certainly havent seen eye to eye."
-
Ghirahim huffs, " anyway, you ready for bed or what?"
-
Link hesitantly nods, "yeah.... " he undresses and climbs in to bed
-
Ghirahim sets the book aside and gets up, undressing and climbing in as well. He grabs Link and pulls him close, trying to pretend that he was the one the hero wanted there.
-
Link doesnt want to hurt ghirahim's feelings so he snuggles against him and holds him close, drifting off to sleep
-
Morning comes soon enough and Ike groans, having slept poorly having been alone and fretting over Aiden.
Ghirahim wakes and nuzzles into Links neck, inhaling deeply.
-
Aiden sighs as he is already up and ready for the day. He goes to the mess hall to grab food.
Link hums softly and begins to stretch, ghirahim waking him from his slumber
-
Ike heads to the mess hall and grabs food, sitting at an empty table and digging into his meal without really paying attention to his surroundings.
Ghirahim nips at Links neck.
-
Aiden sees ike and frowns. He hesitantly moves to leave the mess hall with his food, but he stops and gives a heavy sigh before going over to Ike's table, " 'Morning......."
Link shudders and licks his lips, "Just dont leave a mark, okay?"
-
Ike is picking at his food, eating mechanically. When Aiden speaks to him he snaps out of it somewhat and looks up, blinking slowly. " oh hey. morning."
Ghirahim snorts, " why? they already know." he grinds against Link, reaching down to start stroking Link to life.
-
Aiden watches ike briefly before biting his lip, "I'm sorry.... for my behavior last night...it was uncalled for and I shouldnt have lashed out at you."
Link gasps and moans softly, his dick quickly becoming hard, "I~ I dont care ab-ah~! about what they know. I dont want any maaaah~ marks."
-
Ike blinks then smiles, " yeah, but i forgive you. i know when things are important sometimes emotions get out of control. I hope you understand i sent you out to avoid either of us saying something we'd regret later, beyond that. i was hoping you'd come back after you'd cooled off though." he chuckles softly, looking down at his food. " well better late than never."
Ghirahim huffs, grumbling softly before pinning Link on his stomach, quickly smearing some lube onto his own hard cock before slowly starting to push in.
-
Aiden hesitantly sits down at the table, setting his tray down and pushing it to the side, "i- i figured you wouldnt have wanted me back in your room last night.... I'm sorry."
Link flinches and closes his eyes tightly as he forces himself to relax enough for ghirahim, "fuck- warn a guy..."
-
Ike smiles tiredly, " i suppose i should have said you can come back when you've cooled off. no worries, it happens. im not mad." he reaches over and grabs aidens hand, squeezing it gently.
Ghirahim grumbles, not really responding and pounds into Link, focusing more on his own release than anything else.
-
Link huffs and closes his eyes tightly as he waits for ghirahim to finish. He could tell the demon lord was in some sort of mood and this honestly wasnt arousing for him at all.
Aiden sniffles and sighs, "Here you are, comforting me after I had a stupid meltdown.... I should be the one comforting you right now..."
-
Ghirahim thrusts in deeply and grunts, cumming into the other. He pulls out shortly after and gets up, going to the bathroom to clean up.
Ike chuckles, " well i didn;t sleep that great, you could make it up to me by taking a snooze with me later. i'll cancel my morning training."
-
Link shudders and buries his face in to his pillow. He wasnt sure why ghirahim was acting like such an asshole but as long as he only acted like that around link the hylian wouldnt outright yell at him... however he knew a quick reminder that, that behavior wouldnt be tolerated towards others should be mentioned. Link huffed and carefully pushed himself into a sitting position and crossed his arms as he waited for Ghirahim to come back.
Aiden blinks and smiles softly, "That would actually sound nice... admittedly I didnt sleep much last night either."
-
Ghirahim finishes getting cleaned up and walks back out into the room, stopping when he sees Link sitting there with his arms crossed, " what, aren;t you off to fawn over the blue haired swordsman?"
Ike grins, " great. sounds like a plan. breakfast then a well deserved make-up nap."
-
Lunks eyes narrow, "we're only meeting up for lunch. Thats it. Is that why you treated me like shit just then? You're still mad that i have other people to hang out with? If you are upset about something then you use your words and you let someone know that you're hurting. You dont just use them like some fucking fleshlight and walk off thinking you did nothing wrong!"
Aiden nods and smiles at ike, "sounds like a plan." He uses his free hand to takes his tray and begins eating.
-
Ghirahim looks uncomfortable for a moment before huffing, " you say you're only meeting up for lunch, but i can see the way your eyes follow him like a dog in heat. you can keep lying to yourself, but im not fooled. besides, you didn't seem opposed to it when i started... " he crosses his arms, " im going to have breakfast." he vanishes before the other can comment on the last part, appearing outside the mess hall. sure it wasn;t fair, but he didn;t care. things were far more complicated than they were back home, and he had no idea how to deal with these emotions.
Ike lets go of Aidens hand and gets back to his meal, eating with more gusto now that his mind is unburdened.
-
Link watches ghirahim leave, his face slightly red from the man's comments. He absolutely did NOT look at Ike like a 'dog in heat'. Sure, he has feelings for Ike but he knew they would never be reciprocated so he was working hard on maintaining a friendship with him while pushing his other feelings aside. He didnt understand why ghirahim was so bothered by that. He shakes his head and goes to his bathroom to clean up quickly before getting dressed and going outside to the training grounds to work off his pent up anger.
Aiden chuckles and keeps eating, glad to see Ike acting more like himself
-
Soon Ike finishes off his meal and sighs softly, sitting back, " gotta love good food. i should head out to the training grounds and let them know i won;t be working with them this morning. then i'll meet you in my room? or did you want to come with?"
Ghirahim takes a steadying breath before going into the mess hall, filling a tray for himself and heading towards an empty table in the corner, trying to get more used to the glares.
-
Aiden smiles and gets up, "I'll meet you in your room! I'm gonna get a head start at warming up your bed." Aiden gives Ike a peck on the lips before dumping his tray and leaving.
Caleb sees Ghirahim and blinks. He frowns and looks at his tray before picking it up and going over to ghirahim, "Can I sit with you?"
-
Ike gladly returns the peck, " alright. i'll be there shortly." he gets up and dumps his tray and puts it away before heading to the training grounds, finding a few senior soldiers and talking with them.
Ghirahim looks up, " uh, yeah if you want. dunno why you'd want to be over here in the corner with me though."
-
Caleb smiles and sits down next to him, "Well, arent we friends?"
Aiden heads to Ike's room.
Link huffs as he finishes with the fourth soldier to be the victim of his spar session. He hadnt even broken a sweat yet and he was already looking for his next victim. His eyes landed on Ike a few yards away and the memory of his conversation with ghirahim this morning caused him to blush
-
Ghirahim blinks, " oh, yeah. so you've said. im not really sure what all that entails, so don;t mind me." he waves a hand dismissively and takes a bite of his food.
Ike rubs the back of his neck, embarrassed to be pawning off his duties onto a lower ranked soldier and getting teased over it, apparently Aidens presence in the barracks had been noticed and the likely reasons for both that and now Ike ducking out on training figured out, " oh come on, im not so irresponsible to duck out on training just to have some fun." he glances over and sees Link, grinning and waving before turning back, " anyway i leave it to you, just get the newbies to work on the basics for this morning. i'll take over in the afternoon."
-
Caleb tilts his head curiously, "Well... a friend is a companion. A friend is... someone you respect and who respects you, someone whom you trust and who trusts you. A friend is honest and makes you want to be honest, too. Doesn't matter if you do a lot of errands or adventures with them, or if all you do is lay about and do nothing, all that matters is that you enjoy them and their company."
-
Ghirahim blinks, tilting his head as he listens. " huh... i find it a little odd that you trust and respect me after just a day of knowing me. i'll keep that all in mind though."
-
Caleb shrugs, "I want you to trust me too, but I can't expect you to trust or respect me if I dont show you it first. "
-
Ghiahim blinks, then sighs, " i suppose so. i mean i like you, and already enjoy being around you. but i don't really trust anyone. the only person you can really count on is yourself. especially where i lived, where the strong take what they want from the weaker." he shrugs, " but that's just how i am i guess, an untrusting selfish person."
-
caleb shakes his head, "That was the environment you were in. Thats not you. At least, not that we know of. Just have to take time and find those who will help you and support you."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " yeah good luck there. i have Link when he's not too busy drooling over that swordsman, and apparently his adoptive family find me alright, though i can't stand their children. The princess wasn't awful, however i can't say too much in her favor either." he shrugs, " then there's you."
-
Caleb blinks and tilts his head, "wait- what? Why would the hero be drooling over someone else when you two are in a relationship?"
-
Ghirahim blinks, " in a relationship? we're not in a relationship. We just fuck, that's it."
-
Caleb blinks and tilts his head, "....Can you... is that even a thing? I dont think I'd ever be able to do that..." he's quiet for a minute before humming, "huh......"
-
Ghriahim snorts, " of course you can, it's just sex. it's not like you have to be all lovey dovey or even like the person to fuck. it feels good, and you both get release. that's it." he leans back, " if you ever wanted to try i'd do you, you're pretty cute after all. but that's your choice, apparently just taking it isn;t really acceptable."
-
Caleb turns bright red and he starts rubbing his arm, "U-uh... we-welll.... I never.... i never DID it...ever...and uh... to be honest I would prefer to be in a relationship with the person I decide to have... sex with. I cant imagine being with someone who will just... have sex with anyone..."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " your loss then i guess...a relationship sounds boring, only being with one person. what if they're not in the mood? do you just not do it?"
-
Caleb nods, "You could always umm... take care of the issue yourself... but, yeah. Out of respect if you're partner isnt in the mood you just wait until they are. It could come to be that you and the person arent compatible and you may have to break up with them and either stay single or find a new partner. If I found someone I loved who loved me back I wouldnt want to do it with anyone else nor would I want them to have sex with other people..."
-
Ghirahim makes a face, " that doesn;t feel nearly as good. that really doesn;t sound like it'd be enjoyable at all. you people seem to always be finding ways to make yourself enjoy life less..."
-
Caleb blinks and frowns, "it sounds boring to you but when you are with that special someone its so comforting and it feels safe and it feels like... a part of you that you didnt realize was missing had filled an emptiness. It's such a craving in human nature to want someone by your side that they even come up with different names for it. Even using one as powerful as Soulmates. It's a really strong feeling and its something that I encourage you to find while you have the freedom to do so."
-
Ghirahim frowns, " i... suppose that sounds nice... i doubt there's something like that for me, as you said, it's human nature. im not human." he looks away, " it sounds like a nice thing to dream of however."
-
Caleb pouts, "Okay... the term human is being used lightly here. If you want a partner like that then you just have to work on it. You'll find someone who you enjoy spending time with and who enjoys spending time with you! "
-
Ghirahim looks down as he considers the others words, " i'll... think about it. anyway... know of anything amusing to do around here? im going to be bored today, since Link is going to be spending time with that swordsman."
-
Caleb hums, "well, the morning market is still open. Its always fun to look at all the little craft shops. Otherwise its warm enough for swimming or we could try fishing."
-
Ghirahim hums, " i've tried swimming, it's alright but nothing too exiting if sex isn't involved. market sounds okay, i don't have money however. never tried fishing."
-
Caleb hums, "i have some money. Not a lot though. Fishing is good if you are patient enough for it." He blushes slightly and looks away, "ah... swimming is probably out of the question for now."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " for now? what, you might later be interested in some hanky panky swimming?" he waggles his eyebrows before snickering, " as for money... i know you usually trade that for things i think, as for how to get it i have no idea. maybe miss princess will consider giving me some to amuse myself with, since im here under her service kinda. i dunno. im not typically a patient person, so fishing doesn;t sound like something i'd be able to do for long. suppose i can give it a try though."
-
Caleb turns even more red and he rolls his eyes, "well it certainly wouldnt happen when you're having sex with the hero..." he rubs his arm and sighs, "yeah the princess probably would if you asked."
-
Ghirahim blinks and looks at Caleb, " are you trying to say you want to try this... relationship thing with me?"
-
Caleb remarkably turns an even deeper shade of red and he stutters a bit, "i- i mean- ive never... been in a relationship before so... so- uh so you would be my first a-and.... if... if you can find a way to be patient with me... a-and to not have sex with anyone else then... then yeah... b-but! But if you cant then i wont!" Caleb could feel his heart beating rapidly and he felt like he was going to be sick. Surely the demon lord would say no so he didnt even know why he threw himself out there.
-
Ghirahim frowns and leans back, looking up as he thinks about it. He did kind of like this one, and Link was being weird and not really appealing... he could give it a try he supposed. " we can try. i held out for about a week when the hero was in that coma or whatever, so i can go at least that long, though i can't promise i'll be in a good mood if i have to hold out that long."
-
Caleb rubs his arm and shudders, "I...I can try my best to make you happy but... i mean... You would be my first for a lot of things so I wouldnt be able to please you like the hero can..."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " skill can be taught, and there are ways i can still enjoy myself even if you have no skill at all. besides, he's been weird lately..."
-
Caleb looks at Ghirahim, "I suppose... and... i dont know. Maybe he's being weird because he has a lot on his mind. I cant imagine it's easy to be the hero..."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " yeah well, still. anyway, he's not the important thing right now. guess i'll go pester the princess for some money so we can go to the market. then after that we can try fishing or something." he gets up, dumping his tray.
-
Caleb smiles and stands up, "Yeah! D-do you want me to follow you or... uh or meet up somewhere after you finish talking to her?"
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " you can come with, doesn't make any difference to me." he starts walking towards where Zeldas office is.
-
Caleb quickly dumps his tray before following ghirahim
Zelda boredly goes through her paperwork, making sure to get as much done as possible
-
Ghirahim soon arrives at the office, knocking before opening the door, "hey princess?"
Sothe is lounging nearby, and becomes alert when he hears Ghirahims voice. He slides a blade from it's sheath, ready to fight if need be.
-
Zelda glances at Sothe and sighs softly before getting up and going over to the door. She glances again at sothe to make sure he is staying at his own spot before opening the door, smiling at ghirahim, "Yes?"
Caleb freezes when he actually sees Zelda for the first time and he turns pale. The sheer knowledge that a pleb like him was actually looking at the Princess of Hyrule made him suddenly panic
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow when Caleb pales, but ignores him and crosses his arms, " i want to check out the market. and unless you want me helping myself to things i should probably have some of that money stuff you people use to get things."
-
Zelda doesnt pay any attention to caleb. She was used to that kind of reaction and knew drawing attention to it tends to make things worse, "Ah. You would like to have some money to do some shopping. I suppose for your assistance in the recent battle you were entitled to pay." she goes over to her desk drawer and hums softly as she pulls out a large bag of rupees and goes over to ghirahim, "Although it would have been nice to hear you ask politely~" She smiles and holds the bag out for him to take
-
Ghirahim pauses and shrugs, " i'll keep that in mind, next time maybe." he takes the bag, " uh, thanks." he heads away from the door, pulling the frozen in place Caleb with him.
-
Zelda sighs softly when they leave and she returns to her seat.
Caleb seems to snap out of it after being dragged a few yards and he grabs on to ghirahim, "holy shit holy shit holy shit! I actually saw her! "
-
Sothe glances at her, " do you think it's wise to let him loose in the general populace?"
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " is that why you were acting like a dying fish?"
-
Zelda glances at sothe, "he's been allowed to do so since he got here and he hasnt shown me any reason against it so far. I need to trust that he will make the right choices."
Caleb blushes and pouts, "i cant help it! Im a pleb! And she's the princess! "
-
Sothe snorts, " yeah but he had no reason to mingle among the city before. now you're giving him a reason."
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " oh please, she's nothing special. anyway..." he hefts the bag, opening it slightly and dumping a few rupees into his hand to inspect them, " hm, i wonder what all this can get me."
-
Zelda sighs softly, "he has to want to be here sothe. Otherwise he may just end up going back to ganon and then we will lose a strong fighter. Im not going to keep treating him like a criminal for crimes he has yet to commit in my kingdom."
Caleb huffs, "she is too special. She was at least kind enough to give you enough money to buy out all the stalls if you wished it."
-
Sothe makes a unhappy grunt, " we can keep him content enough to stay here and at least remove a fighter from Ganons hands without tossing him among unprotected civilians."
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " really? im guessing it's a lot then?"
-
Zelda gives sothe a look and huffs, "I understand your concerns but they are not needed. I am putting my trust in to the hero's claim that Ghirahim wants to change. If you wish to challenge that then I suggest you speak to the Hero yourself."
Caleb nods, "None of those are green, yellow, or blue. Im mainly seeing purples and reds."
-
Sothe shrugs, " alright. just pointing things out."
Ghirahim blinks, " that means nothing to me."
-
Caleb blinks, "Red and purple rupees hold more value. You can purchase a lot more goods and services then you would if they were the other colors."
-
Ghirahim hums softly, " interesting..." he puts the rupees away and the bag vanishes, " and now i won't have to carry it. so, off to the market then?"
-
Caleb nods and heads to the market, taking the lead since he was pretty sure that ghirahim didnt know where it was
-
Ghirahim walks behind him, looking around and trying to remember the way as they go. " so what kinda of things can you get at this market thing?"
-
Caleb hums and looks back at ghirahim, smiling, "well, food and weapons, and sometimes little notebooks that are handmade. Just, a lot of handmade stuff. Quality is fairly decent since they want people to keep spending money at their stands. Jewelry too! And you get to see them make it sometimes which is cool!"
-
Ghirahim blinks, " why would i trade for food when i can get it for free at the castle, and i have all the weapons i need? the rest of the things sound useless."
-
Caleb shrugs, "Normal people have weapons that break so needing new ones are important. And yeah, you can get free food at the kitchen but there are certain foods that just taste better and that you cant get at the kitchen. You'd have to experience it for yourself and maybe after a few trips you'd find interesting things. Like, the stall that sells little glass figures! You can watch them blow the glass and its sooooo cool!!"
-
Ghirahim blinks, " ah. alright." he watched how excited the other was getting and a small smile graces his lips, and he chuckles softly at the end when he's describing the glass blowing, " well, we'll definitely have to go see that last one."
-
Caleb looks at Ghirahim and smiles, "Yeah? You'll come see it with me? That'd be so freaking awesome! Im sure you'd enjoy it! Watching them sand in to glass is freaking cool!"
-
Ghirahim laughs softly, " sure, even if the event itself is boring your reactions will more than make up for it i'll wager, if your present reactions are anything to judge by."
-
Caleb turns bright red and he chuckles as he rubs his arm, "Im that entertaining huh?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " oh yes, you're getting very excited over it and your reactions are amusing. anyway if you were boring i wouldn't find you interesting."
-
Caleb looks down and nods, "Ye-yeah that only makes sense..." They get to busy marketplace, hundreds of people talking and moving from stall to stall
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " don;t take it personally, a lifetime of being selfish and well, apparently an asshole doesn't change overnight. if ever. im used to amusing myself however i please and tossing things aside when i get bored of them. obviously i will attempt to not do so...but still, not personal." he looks at the crowds with a disdainful sigh, and wades through to get to a stall to look at the wares.
-
Caleb blinks and follows ghirahim, "I'll... try not to..." He looks at a nearby stall and smiles at the little trinkets and interesting things they sell.
-
Ghirahim nods and looks over the items at the stall, eyes sliding over the things as they fail to catch his interest.
-
Caleb hums and goes over to the next stall thats filled with enchanted items such as gloves, boots, and capes.
-
Ghirahim follows, perking up slightly when he sees the clothes. " so these have enchantments on them? what do they do?"
-
The shopkeeper blinks as he looks at ghirahim. He glances at caleb before clearing his throat, "the boots not only increase your speed but also help with weight displacement to keep you from getting knocked to the ground in battle. The gloves increases your strength and the cape is fire proof."
-
Ghirahim snortsd, " the first two are fairly useless to me, however the cape sounds interesting...what do you think?" he grabs it and puts it on, showing off to Caleb.
-
Caleb snorts and chuckles, "you can teleport so of course they're useless to you. The cape doesnt look too bad actually! It fits you."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " it only looks not too bad? just because something fits doesn;t mean it should be gotten...i will pass then." he hands it back and shrugs.
-
Caleb chuckles and nods, "to be fair, im not much of a fashion kinda person."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " well apparently my sort of style is...unusual for your people. so im not much better. i was mainly going for if you liked it on me or not however, their opinions on how i look don;t mean anything to me."
-
Caleb shrugs, "i think just about anything would look good on you."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " uh huh... well how about we save the ass kissing for the bedroom. next stall then?"
-
Caleb nods and goes to the next stall. It was mostly jewelry that was being sold. Hand made beautiful necklaces, earrings, circlets, and rings. Each with boosts of different variety.
-
Ghirahim picks up a pair of earrings, very close to his current style and holds them up to his ear, looking at a mirror. after a minute he nods and gives one to Caleb, " supposedly these allow you to speak with the person wearing the other from long distances. so... want to get them?"
-
Caleb blinks and looks up at ghirahim, "uh, yeah! That! That would be so cool!" He blushes and smiles
-
Ghirahim makes some of the rupees appear and hands them over, putting one of the earrings on and taking his change back, making it vanish.
-
Caleb watches ghirahim and smiles, "i still think thats so cool."
-
Ghirahim blinks and chuckles, " well it certainly makes it easy to go places. as long as i know where things are and what they are, i don;t ever have to worry about forgetting them. those rupees are on the desk back in my room."
-
Caleb grins even more and chuckles, "so jealous! Im honestly surprised you found something useful for you to buy considering all the cool things you're capable of."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " well there's lots of things that would be useful, or at least amusing. sex toys are always good for one. but yes, this enchantment does seem to be particularly useful. plus with matching earrings it's a little more obvious you're mine, and therefore everyone else will know they'd better keep their hands off."
-
Caleb turns deep red and nervously chuckles, "Well, no one has ever shown interest in me before so i doubt they will now."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " interest could bite you in the ass and i bet you wouldn't notice it. so i hardly take that as a reassurance."
-
caleb blinks and tilts his head in confusion, "what is that supposed to mean? I dont think interest could bite anything unless it was a poorly named animal..."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " it means im not even sure you'd get it if someone came up to you wearing a shirt that says 'i want to put my dick in your ass.' kind of oblivious."
-
Caleb turns bright red and he stutters, "A-ah uh-uh- well umm... ye-yeah I did... uh... SOMEtimes there would uh... be a few of the soldiers who.... who would get awfully close to e but uh... ai-aiden would typically scare them off...."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " and yet somehow you think nobody is interested?"
-
Caleb rubs his arm and looks down, "Well.... they seem to leave me alone after aiden bothers them so... they couldnt have been that interested..."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " im... not even going to get into that. anyway..." he glances around, " did you want to see that glass blowing stall? or where to next?"
-
Caleb blinks and quickly looks up, "Ah- yeah! I want to see the glass!"
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly, " alright. well i have no idea where it is, so lead the way."
-
caleb takes ghirahim's hand and leads him passed a few stalls before getting to the glass blowing stand. He looks at the guys glass blowing and his eyes widen, "So cool!"
-
Ghirahim blinks and flushes slightly as his hand is grabbed and he's tugged along. When they get there he hesitates before squeezing gently, looking at the guys and studying what they're doing.
-
Caleb blushes and smiles when he feels Ghirahim squeeze his hand. He looks at the glass objects the stall is selling and smiles, "Oh some of these are super cute!"
-
Ghirahim looks over the wares and blinks as he sees some more 'adult' items, " oh? yes indeed they are~" he pulls Caleb over to that section, smirking as he looks at one shaped like a dolphin.
-
Caleb blinks and looks at the items, "....What.... what are these? They're like... weirdly shaped animals...and a weird... tiny staff maybe? What would you use these for?"
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " oh they're used for all sorts of fun~ mostly in the bedroom."
-
Caleb tilts his head and frowns, "....the... bedroom? I mean, ive seen little gems you can hand in the windows to cast a kind of rainbowy light but these are all too smooth to do that so I dont see how any of these would be used in your bedroom... Unless you use your room as an office!! And then they can be used as paper weights!"
-
Ghirahim snickers softly, " oh you're so very innocent and it's adorable." he picks one up with a heart on the end that would stick out, " wouldn;t this look adorable sticking out of your little rump?"
-
Caleb stares at it and blinks a bit before he suddenly turns a deep red, his eyes widening and he quickly looks down, "o-oh uh... i uh... i see... ummm..." he stares at the ground as he swallows, feeling himself begin to sweat
-
Ghirahim snickers and puts it back down, " too early for sex toys i gather. i may get one or two for myself though~ have you really never seen a dildo before?
-
Caleb shakes his head and clears his throat, "n-no i havent...at least i dont think i have..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " oh im going to enjoy corrupting you." he leans down to look more closely at some, " they really have quite the selection. and i thought you hylians were all stuck up."
-
Caleb blinks and tilts his head, "corrupt? What do you mean by that?"
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " teach you all the depraved and lustful ways you can enjoy yourself."
-
Caleb blushes, "I dont think I could ever do that. Being a pervert isnt something I can see myself being.."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " you don't have to be a pervert to enjoy feeling good."
-
"N-no but... you did say depraved and uh and lustful so... so of course im going to think of the word perverted..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles and pats his back, " oh you'll learn, don't worry." He hums softly before grabbing a small butt plug, " i think i'll take this."
-
caleb pouts, "you mean you'll pay for it."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " yeah, i actually did mean that." he hands over the required rupees and makes the toy and the change vanish, " it'll be the perfect training plug for you."
-
Caleb turns deep red, "what?!" His voice is high pitched and a bit squeaky
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " i mean, we do plan to do it. i told you i can;t hold off for very long, and this will help keep me from hurting you. especially if you make me wait longer it'll be harder for me to hold back, so this will again, keep me from hurting you when we finally do fuck. normally someone else's pain wouldn;t bother me, but the thought of it with you makes me want to hurt people... so probably best to avoid that."
-
Caleb clears his throat and hesitantly nods, "Ye-yeah.....I- uh I know we will um have sex eventually I just... im a bit scared...but I want to make you happy..."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " there's really nothing to be scared of. it feels good, like, better than anything you've ever experienced."
-
Caleb wipes his face and shudders, "Ye-yeah but it is something new so it's a bit terrifying for me..."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " well, i guess that's part of why when you're finally ready, i don't want to screw it up and hurt you... im not great at waiting, so it'll be harder for me to hold back. hence why im trying to think ahead of ways i can make it less likely i'll fuck it up." he rubs the back of his neck, unsure what to do.
-
Caleb looks up at ghirahim and smiles, "I do appreciate that. It's comforting to know that you are thinking about me."
-
Ghirahim blushes slightly, " yeah well, it's a new thing for me." he clears his throat, " so uh, what next?"
-
Caleb takes ghirahim's hand and leads him to another stall, "how about some crepes or waffles? The food here is really good."
-
Ghirahim lets himself be lead, " never had either, so whatever you want to get, we'll get." he makes some rupees appear, " two of each the crepes and the waffles." he hands the money over.
-
The man nods and hands ghirahim change before making a fresh batch for them.
Caleb smiles and hums as he breathes in the sweet smell in the air
-
Ghirahim crosses his arms as they wait, watching Caleb out of the corner of his eye.
-
The man hands them their food, "The table over here has all the fruits, cream, or syrups you could ever want with your treats so go ahead and customize it any way you want." He points to the larger table that is filled with an extravagant amount of items to add to the crepes and waffles
Caleb thanks the man before smiling at ghirahim, "Hey, thanks for buying this stuff for us."
-
Ghirahim takes one of each and heads over to the table, " well, you said you don;t get much money right? im sure you don;t get this much then. and besides, i want you to enjoy yourself..." he looks over the stuff on the table, hesitating before piling some things onto his treats.
-
Caleb starts putting strawberries and chocolate on his waffle, "I know, but I still want to let you know that it makes me happy... so thank you."
-
Ghirahim blushes slightly and nods, not really sure how to react to this. He piles a few things on his meal and bites into it, surprised by the fluffy texture of the waffle.
-
Caleb smiles and hums softly as he munches on his treat, "So good~"
-
Ghirahim nods, " surprisingly tasty." he soon finishes off the waffle and bites into the crepe, once again surprised, the texture was so different, " this is a lot different from what they make at the castle."
-
Cable hums and looks at Ghirahim, "Well, to be fair, the stuff the castle makes is to feed soldiers and workers mainly healthy food. Veggies, fruit, meat kind of stuff. They usually dont have sweet treats like this because it doesnt have nutritional value."
-
Ghirahim makes a grunt, " well, perhaps we'll have to come out here more often to sample some of the other foods they make here since they're different... bokoblins don;t cook very well, and i think what little was decent made either Zant or Volga made."
-
Caleb blinks and looks at Ghirahim, "Wait, those little monsters can cook? I mean, not well from the sounds of it but they technically... CAN cook?"
-
Ghirahim snorts, " if you count roasting meat and vegetables over fire, yeah they can cook. anything more complicated was someone else."
-
Caleb blinks some more before looking down, "huh... didnt realize they ate."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " yeah, they eat a lot. bokoblinss eat just about anything, but the big guys, moblins, they only eat meat and fish."
-
"Huh.. well... i guess it isnt that weird. They are... living, right? Cant kill something if its not alive to begin with. "
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, demented little beasts they are, they're alive. and have some basic intelligence. not much though. it's the big ones that are smart, half man half horse they look like, lynols. they don;t like crowding or small spaces, so they can;t be kept as regular troops, they'd kill each other and the rest of the army."
-
Caleb blinks and frowns, "i see.... i always thought they all were terrifying and im glad i was right."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " good thing you've only seen the little fucks. like i said, the big guys are way worse." he finishes off his crepe and licks his fingers.
-
Caleb finishes off his food and sighs, "It's probably for the best that I am no longer dealing with swords..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " not that it'll save you if they do get one of those beasts on the battlefield, they're wicked with a bow and arrow."
-
Caleb frowns and looks terrified, "i-im good with a bow...i wont die..."
-
Ghirahim frowns, " of course you won't die, if one of those things shows up i'll take it out. but you should be careful, they often wield lightning arrows or such, and as i said, are wicked with them."
-
Caleb shudders and whines softly, "will you be okay though? I know you're strong but i dont want you hurt either!"
-
Ghirahim hesitates, " well it won't be effortless, but i'll manage. im not human after all, i can take a lot more abuse and still survive than you could."
-
Caleb pouts and takes ghirahim's hand, "i know but... if you're in pain regardless of how much or how severe, i'll feel terrible. I dont want you in pain just as much as you dont want me hurt. "
-
Ghirahim freezes, unsure how to act with Caleb so close and being so concerned, " i...well obviously i'll try to avoid getting hurt, it's not as if i enjoy pain..." he looks away, " but im not going to hide either, not when im the best bet of dealing with those things swiftly."
-
Caleb gives a hesitant nod, "as long as you try.... i will do my best to stay out of danger too, okay?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " if one of those do show up... don;t shoot at it. that'll only attract it's attention. leave it for me to handle okay?"
-
Caleb nods, "i'll keep that in mind."
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright. now...instead of being gloom and doom, why don;t we go back to enjoying our day out?"
-
Caleb blinks and looks at ghirahim, "ah! Yeah! Sorry!"
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly at the sudden change and squeezes the hand still holding his, " there's some regular clothes over there, maybe we can find something that'll look good on you. no offense, but it look like some of what you have has seen better days."
-
Caleb blushes and rubs his head with his free hand, "Well, I mean, I guess it's been a while since I got new clothes..." It had always been a rarity for him and Aiden to get nice things. Or ANY things if he were honest. He sometimes got new things however Aiden never spent money on himself unless it was food when necessary. From what Caleb could tell, Aiden put him first after they left home, making sure he ate until he was full, always had a set of clothes, a bed to sleep on, and medicine when he got sick. He still wasnt sure why they left mother but he hoped that one day they could go back home.
-
Ghirahim nods and heads over to the stall, holding things up to Caleb and either adding it to a pile of things to get, or discarding it. After awhile he has a few outfits worth and nods, " that ought to keep you for a little while, and they look like they'll be cute on you to boot. maybe too cute..." he grumbles and picks a few less than flattering pieces, " no need to tempt others."
-
Caleb chuckles, "Dont worry, Aiden usually keeps most people away if he can."
-
Ghirahim nods, " on one hand im glad, but on the other... i don't think he likes me much. so that may also apply to me."
-
Caleb sighs, "yeah he may have said some things already but i told him that i wanted to be with you and that he needed to stay out of this. "
-
Ghirahim blinks and blushes, " you said that? we only decided to try a relationship this morning... you liked me that much even before?"
-
Caleb hesitantly nods, "i uh...i hadnt been able to stop thinking about you ever since the battle. I thought it was just simple curiosity but when you mentioned before about you and the hero... having sex... i suddenly felt a little ill and deflated. So i figured this was something more. Something i didn't want to lose despite how new i am to the subject. "
-
Ghirahim blinks and looks away, " i uh... i don;t know how to respond to that..." he fidgets, the guy liked him that much? how could he keep from disappointing him, after all he was a total selfish asshole.
-
Caleb blinks and looks at ghirahim before giving a small smile, "thats alright. You're new to this too right? Not the sex part but like, the feelings part of a relationship. So we can figure out what we feel together."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah...sex was just... release and pleasure. being...liked is new. i mean, Link is alright with me, and the people he lived with... but this seems a lot different..."
-
Caleb tilts his head and smiles, "yeah? I guess thats a compliment for me. I'll take it."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yes, i guess it is. it feels strange, but a lot of things have felt new and strange." he shakes his head, " so, um...i guess i should send these clothes to my room for us to fetch later..." he hands money over to pay for the clothing.
-
The shopkeeper hands over the change before bagging up the clothes neatly and handing the bags over to ghirahim
-
Ghirahim takes the bags and they vanish, " is... there anything else you need? things that you couldn;t afford maybe?"
-
Caleb blinks and tilts his head, "you don't have to buy me things. Being a soldier at the castle gives us food and a place to sleep. Thats more than enough for me, but thank you. I appreciate the offer."
-
Ghirahim frowns, " the basics yes, but i want to make sure you have everything you want and need... anyway it's not like i have much use for this money, and im sure i'll be able to get more next time there's a fight."
-
Caleb blinks and looks away, "ah... uh well i guess... i have..." he shakes his head, "nah. Never mind." There's no way he could ask ghirahim to help him get glasses. He didnt need to see up close. It'd be nice but he could still make out shapes so that was good enough for him. Besides, if he really wanted to look at something he could just back up a bit.
-
Ghirahim blinks and frowns, " ....alright." he looks around, " guess there's not much else to look at then."
-
Caleb nods, "yeah. Dont get me wrong, there's a lot of good food but im crazy full so that doesnt help us much." Caleb chuckles and looks up at ghirahim, "you wanna maybe go for a walk? It's really nice out today!"
-
Ghirahim nods, " sounds good to me." he follows Caleb, not knowing the good spots to go.
-
Caleb holds ghirahim's hand as he walks towards the gardens
-
Ghirahim smiles slightly, squeezing the others hand now and then as it to reassure himself it's still there.
-
Caleb cant help but smile and blush when he feels ghirahim squeeze his hand
-
When they reach the gardens Ghirahim finds a bench and takes a seat on one side, " so... we just sit and relax or what?"
-
Caleb sits next to him and smiles at him, "is there something wrong with that? It's not too often i get to relax... i constantly have to train with my bow."
-
Ghirahim shakes his head, " no, just wondering. i didn;t usually do nothing much. it was usually carrying out orders or uh... pursuing my own enjoyment." he folds his hands in his lap. " im glad you'll be enjoying it though?"
-
Caleb nods, "well i am with you so i'll be enjoying it."
-
Ghirahim blushes and clears his throat, looking away. he scoots closer so their legs are slightly touching, making sure to not make eye contact.
-
Caleb gives a soft sigh and leans against ghirahim, smiling softly. He couldnt wait to rub it in his brother's face about how wrong he was about ghirahim.
Link couldnt concentrate on training as he thought about the demon lord. Everything had been going well when they were back at the farm but almost immediately returning to the castle a rift seemed to open up between them. He snarled softly and glared at the ground, annoyed with at the others actions
-
Ghirahim freezes when the other leans against him, flushing brightly. After a few long moments that felt like a lifetime, he puts his arm around the others shoulders, ready to snatch his arm back should it have proved to be the wrong choice.
Ike yawns as he wakes from his morning nap with Aiden, feeling far more refreshed for the good rest after the rough night he'd had sleeping alone. He smiles down at the other and kisses his forehead gently.
-
Caleb hums softly, happily as he begins to relax, "this is nice..."
Aiden shudders and opens his eyes, smiling when he sees ike, "hey there handsome."
-
Ghirahim relaxes slightly when the other doesn;t react, " yeah... i guess it is."
Ike smirks, " look whos talking. i hope you're feeling refreshed, because i certainly am." he nuzzles the others neck tenderly, " regretfully duty calls though, i better get moving."
-
Aiden whines softly and pouts, "awww but im so cozy. " he locks his lips when ike nuzzles his neck
-
Ike chuckles, " believe me, i'd rather stay too. but i've got responsibilities. and you should probably go make sure your brother is staying out of trouble." he gets up, getting dressed.
-
Aiden nods and sighs, "okay, okay. " He gets up and starts getting ready
-
Ike finishes getting ready and quickly places another peck on Aidens cheek, " i'll see you tonight." and heads out to the training grounds to get to work.
-
Link kicks down another soldier in a spar and he blinks before quickly going over and helping them up, slightly red as he silently apologizes.
The soldier smiles and pats link's back, "thats quite alright! I'd be a little concerned if the hero couldnt kick my ass!"
-
Ike makes his way out to the training field and sees Link sparring with a soldier, " Link! good to see you out here." he smiles and glances at the soldier Link helped up, " looks like you did fairly well all things considered."
-
The soldier looks at ike and laughs, waving his hand in dismissal, "i wish i did. It felt like the hero was holding back a bit."
Link turns even more red and he hunches his shoulders and glances to the ground. More embarrassed that the soldier was right in his assumption.
-
Ike chuckles, " might be a good thing for you he did, after all, we want your head to remain attached to your shoulders. it's a little hard to avoid doing serious damage unless you hold back once you get to our kind of skill level."
-
The soldier nods, "yeah im aware. It must be nice for you two to have each other for sparring. You both always look flawless when you're training together. "
-
Ike blinks and laughs softly, " flawless? guess it looks different from the outside huh? when i spar with him i have to say im painfully aware of every mistake i make. and to be frank, there probably are about a hundred of them in one of our couple hour standoffs. little things mostly, feet landing wrong and putting my balance off slightly, misjudging a block or strike, but i suppose that's why i haven;t been able to beat him, i still have a long ways to go..." he chuckles and shakes his head, " point is, there's always someone better, who's trained longer or has more innate skill, or just gets plain lucky. or perhaps their fighting style is different and you can;t get the rhythm of it. regardless, you just keep practicing and trying to get better."
-
Link watches ike talk in awe. He was jealous that the man was able to speak so freely to everyone. He blinks a bit when ike finishes talking and he looks back at the ground.
The soldier shrugs, "my wife is an artist. Started taking up painting a few years back and i love them all. I feel like they are perfect and i wish we could hang the walls with them but she refuses. Says she doesnt like them because she can see the flaws in her work. What she would have done differently and how she adamantly believes that with enough practice she will get better. So in a weird way I feel like I'm experiencing dejavu."
-
Ike chuckles and claps him on the shoulder, " i think everyone feels that way about themselves and their craft. try telling her the flaws are what give them personality."
-
The soldier smiles and nods, "will do sir. Now, if you'll excuse me. I think i'll spar someone closer to my level." He says a quick goodbye before heading over to some more soldiers.
-
Ike chuckles and watches him go, " he seems like a good one. so, how are you doing?" he looks at Link, holding his hand out.
-
Link hesitantly shrugs before taking ike's hand, could have been a better morning. Ghirahim is throwing a child sized tantrum that we have lunch together.
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " and you're surprised? im more surprised it's just a tantrum and not him trying to kill someone."
-
Link frowns and huffs, he wont. He knows its bad and hasnt yet and he wont so dont say stuff like that. He is legitimately trying.
-
Ike shrugs, " if you say so. but he's done plenty of bad shit before, and people don't change easily."
-
Link sighs and shakes his head, please don't. I get how you feel about him but he's trying, and i really just want to have a good time today
-
Ike nods, " alright. well are you ready for lunch then or should i do some exercises with the men first?"
-
Link blinks and smiles, go ahead with some of your exercises. Its important to the guys
-
Ike nods, " alright." he heads to the troops, calling out and getting them together for some routines.
-
Link walks back away from the ring and watches ike and the other recruits.
Iida watches link from afar, huffing
-
Ike walks through the ranks, correcting any mistakes he sees. he goes up in front of them and shows them some moves to practice, guiding them through proper techniques and such.
-
Link glances at iida and frowns nervously before looking back at the men and ike.
The men happily work with ike
-
After a good session Ike calls it good and walks over to Link, " alright...lunch?"
-
Link smiles and nods excitedly. He takes ike's hand and quickly heads to the mess hall
-
Ike chuckles as he gets pulled along, following happily.
Ghirahim glances over at Caleb, " it's about lunchtime... did...you want to go get some food?"
-
Link doesnt even pay attention to the hand holding as he takes Ike to the mess hall.
Aiden is already sitting, munching on some carrots happily until his eyes land on Ike and Link. He's about to happily wave to them when he sees them holding hands and his stomach churns.
Caleb sits up straight and looks at ghirahim, smiling, "yeah lunch sounds great!"
-
Ike is still laughing as he gets tugged along.
Ghirahim gets up and takes Calebs hand, teleporting them to just outside the mess hall. he walks in and glances around, spotting Link and Ike, and their clasped hands. he grits his teeth and narrows his eyes, accidentally squeezing Calebs hand in his sudden jealousy.
Once they get to the food area Ike gently tugs his hand free, grabbing a tray for himself and filling it.
-
Link smiles happily and grabs a tray to start piling fruit up.
Caleb winces and tries to pull his hand away, "o-ow! That hurts..."
Aiden hears his brother and immediately he whips his head around to look at the two. His eyes land on their hands and he snarls before glaring at Ghirahim and suddenly standing up, "Sonava BITCH!"
-
Ghirahim startles and lets go, " sor-" he looks over at the yelling and his eyes widen as he sees Aiden glaring at him, " uh, oops?"
Ike blinks and looks over when he hears the shout, "Aiden?"
-
Link and the men who are also in the mess hall look over at Aiden.
The men grumble before going back at their meal, not wanting to involve themselves with the demon lords shit.
Caleb jumps and looks at Aiden, nervously gulping, "He-hey bro."
Aiden has his focus only on ghirahim as he storms up to ghirahim, pushing him to get inbetween the man and his brother, "Stay the fuck away from my brother!!"
-
Ike frowns, " what's going on?"
Ghirahim makes a surprised noise as suddenly Aiden shoves between him and Caleb, and his eyes narrow. he was already in a bad mood from seeing Link hanging off Ike, but this was pissing him off, " just try and make me..." he snarls and grabs Aiden roughly, shoving him to the side and away from him.
Ike's eyes widen and he sets his tray aside, starting towards the demon lord, hand going to his sword.
-
Link's eyes widen and he sets his tray down. He quickly chases after Ike and grab onto his shoulder, tugging to get him to stop moving towards the others
Calebs eyes widen and he grabs both ghirahim and Aiden, panicking, "No! Everyone stop! He just squeezed my hand a little too hard, but it's fine! He apologized and was just, i dont know, distracted! Ghirahim, dont hurt my brother. He's the only family I have left and I told you he can be stupid over protective!"
Aiden snarls and glares at caleb, "He's a rapist! I'm not letting you near him!!"
-
Ike slows slightly, glancing at Link, " im not going to let him hurt anyone!" he grips the hilt of his blade.
Ghirahim snarls, " shut your mouth!" he summons a blade that twirls slowly, eyes locked on Aiden after that insult. not that he was really all that aware of what it meant, but how it was said was enough for him.
-
Link takes the opportunity of ike slowing down to quickly get in front of him, putting his hands on Ike's chest to get him to stop, huffing.
Caleb flinches and lets go of the as he withdraws and his eyes start watering, "Don't- don't! Please stop fighting!" He chokes back a sob before covering his face with his hands, crying loudly.
Aiden flinches and averts his gaze from ghirahim to Caleb, "Shit dont cry!" He moves close to caleb and hugs him, "Hey, hey dont cry. C'mon, dont start doing this to me..."
-
Ike blinks and scowls, " are you serious? he's attacking someone!"
Ghirahim hesitates, glaring at Aiden still but he pauses for a few moment before closing his hand, the blade vanishing.
-
Link quickly shakes his head, his eyes begging Ike to step down and cool off.
Caleb continues to cry, whimpering softly, "It... it was an-an accident... it-its fine... please....."
Aiden coos softly and rubs calebs back before sighing, "I just want you safe....You're the only family I have left too ya know?"
-
Ike growls, " i'll stay my hand for another couple of minutes, but if he makes another aggressive move im stepping in."
Ghirahim sighs, " Come on Caleb, lets get our lunch and get out of here..."
-
Link huffs and shakes his head, not accepting that. He felt that it wasn't going to fix anything nor was it Ike's battle to butt into.
Aiden huffs and glares at ghirahim, "No! He's my brother! I dont want you around him!"
Caleb flinches and pushes Aiden away, "Aiden knock it off! I like the both of you so this isn't fair for me! I had to get along with Ike when you two started going out so why can't you and ghirahim get along for my sake?!"
Aiden looks at Caleb and huffs, "Because Ike doesn't kidnap people, torture them mentally and physically, and then rape them. That's why. No fucking way am I allowing you to be with someone like that. Ex enemy or not."
Caleb glares at Aiden, "He's never done that. He's not like that."
-
Ike growls, do you really think im going to just stand by as he attacks people?!"
Ghirahim blinks, " i don't think i've done that? i mean, yeah we tortured him i think, that's really more zant's forte than mine.i just did what i wanted to. don't really know what the rest of it means."
-
Aiden snarls at Ghirahim, "Rape, by definition is unlawful sexual activity and usually sexual intercourse carried out forcibly or under threat of injury against a person's will! You took the hero without his consent so kidnapping. Torture involves inflicting physical, mental, or sexual pain towards an individual to punish, coerce, or cause sadistic pleasure! So, by raping our hero you also tortured him!! You are a terrible, NASTY monster and I dont want anything like that to happen to the one person I have left in this world!"
Caleb flinches and looks down.
Link is about to open his mouth to tell ike that it wasn't his decision to make when Aiden starts shouting at ghirahim, the words that remind him of his time at Ganon's causes him to freeze up and mentally shut down
-
Ghirahim makes some faces as the other defines the words, but at the end he snarls, " fuck you! that was how things were, that was what i dealt with as well!"
Ike sees Link freeze up and puts a hand on his shoulder, " hey, you alright?"
-
Aiden's about to argue back but instead he bites his tongue, "yeah. Fine. Other people deal with that as well and they dont turn into monsters. Now, if you'll excuse me, i have-" he turns to look at caleb only to see that his brother was gone, "Caleb?! Where did you go?!"
Link feels his knees buckle and his eyes start to water. He doesnt look up though as he shakes his head. He needed to leave.
-
Ghirahim growls, stepping closer and leaning down to get his face close, " other people had a choice, and an awareness that it was wrong. i was not born, i was MADE. and from the first day of my life, i was bound to Ganon, into servitude to him and him alone. and the law of that world was the strong take what they want, it's not only acceptable but expected. i was not aware it was even wrong until recently. so pardon the hell out of me." he shoves Aiden back and looks for Caleb, " great, and now he's gone." he sighs and grabs two trays of food, " im going to find him, so leave us alone."
Ike frowns and kneels next to him, " what can i do?" he grabs Links hand and places it into his own open palm, trying to get him to communicate.
-
Aiden huffs, "not if i find him first!"
Links hand shakes and he hesitantly writes out for a glass of water
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " whatever." he teleports to the hallway nearby, looking around there first.
Ike quickly fetches some water and holds the glass out to Link, ready to keep a hand on it to keep it steady.
-
Caleb ran until he was outside. His chest felt tight and his muscles ached. He couldn't take it anymore. There were so many people in there. What were those two thinking?! He choked back some air before running to the garden where it was peaceful. Where he was safe. He didn't want to believe ghirahim did those things. He wanted to forget everything he heard. He found the bench they sat at earlier and wiped his eyes before getting on the bench and laying down.
Link carefully took the cup and took slow sips, shuddering as he feels himself begin to calm down. His voice is quiet and raspy as he looks up at ike, "i- im...sorry..."
-
Ghirahim checks nearby before thinking, deciding the garden was the most likely place. he teleports there and spots Caleb on the bench, walking over with the trays, " i uh... i got you food..."
Ike shakes his head, " hush, don't be sorry. you're fine. just take it easy. there's no hurry, you just take your time."
-
Caleb sniffles and wipes his eyes before slowly sitting up, "did you... really do all those things?"
Link looks down at his glass and sighs softly. He sets the cup down before gently taking ike's hand, lets just get our trays and try to have lunch vefore anything else happens.
-
Ghirahim pauses and nods, " I did say I was the bad guy before. Not that it excuses it, but that was life there. Take and get taken from, from the moment I was made. I was unaware of any other way of doing things. "
Ike nods, " alright. Can you walk? If you want to go ahead I can bring the food. "
-
Link closes his eyes and takes a deep breath as he centers himself. He nods before going back to ike's hand, I should be fine. let's just get on the roof so I can actually talk. Link looks back at Ike and gives him a forced smile.
Caleb blinks and rubs his knee nervously, "but... you havent done anything like that since you came here... right?"
-
Ike nods and grabs his tray, getting his food and waiting for Link before heading up to the roof.
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, I mean correct, I've been learning to live your guys way... "
-
Link gets up and grabs his tray and some more fruit before following Ike up to the roof. He sits down and sighs softly, "Finally I get to actually speak..."
Caleb sniffles and nods, "okay...I mean, you havent done it here so thats...thats good....I'm going to ignore what I heard then, okay? I dont want you and my brother to fight. I'm going to ask that you dont fight with him and I will have a talk with him and tell him that he cant bother you."
-
Ike smiles and chuckles, " good to hear your voice again. I thought maybe you didn't want to talk to me anymore. "
Ghirahim nods slowly, " I'll...try. I have a bad temper it seems... " He holds out one of the trays.
-
Caleb nods and takes the tray, "Well you probably never had to control your temper much, right?"
Link looks at Ike and frowns, "What in hyrule gave you that idea? I mean... yeah its been a rocky week but you're one of my friends. Of course I still want to talk to you."
-
Ghirahim shakes his head, " no, pretty much if someone made you angry, you made them regret it assuming you were stronger than them. i wanted to hurt your brother so badly..."
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " just me being stupid i guess. don't mind me."
-
Link shakes his head, "No, you're not being stupid. We've all been through a lot and..." Link brings his knees up to his chest, "You're my friend and if I never spoke to you again the only logical explanation is that I would no longer have use of my vocal chords. I want you to know that."
Caleb frowns and sighs, "He... he did say some mean things but... it's only because he is terrified. It still doesnt make it right, which is why I'll be having a word with him, but his fears cloud his judgement and he tends to be especially cruel to anyone who acts a certain way..."
-
Ike nods slowly, " i'll...keep that in mind. anyway, im famished." he grins and digs into his meal.
Ghirahim huffs, " well if i don't get excuses for what i do, he doesn't either. that is how things work right? the same thing is expected of everyone, not just those strong enough to be above any rules."
-
caleb huffs, "Yes, thats why i said I'd talk to him. He shouldnt be harsh to you for something you did in a an environment that you grew up in....So, again, i will talk to him about his behavior."
Link nods and starts eating his food, relieved at the feeling of smoothing some emotions over.
-
Ghirahim nods slowly, " ...fine." he sits next to Caleb and hands over the tray, starting to pick at the food on his own tray.
Ike looks out over the grounds, " it's such a nice view up here."
-
Caleb mutters a soft thanks as he takes the tray. He picks around the food before nibbling on some of it.
Link looks at ike and he watches the way the sun hits ike's face and he shudders, "yeah... it really is. " he blushes and looks down, clearing his throat, "so... I'm...uh... that guy who was yelling at ghirahim... that was the aiden huh."
-
Ghirahim sighs and eats some of the meal, slowly making his way through it. he sets the tray aside when he's done.
Ike nods, " yeah... he's not usually like that. but he's really protective of his brother, and apparently our demon lord has taken a liking to Caleb. which does not sit well with him."
-
Link nods slowly before looking out towards the fields, "i understand his concerns and i understand you wanting to protect others as well...but ghirahim is my responsibility. Im in charge of him and i'll take him down if it comes to that."
Caleb leans against ghirahim and closes his eyes, humming softly as he begins to relax again
-
Ike frowns, " is that wise? can you even should it come to that? he was one of your captors, and hearing someone else yelling about what he did made you freeze up..."
Ghirahim smiles and leans also against Caleb, enjoying it.
-
Links eyes narrow, not at ike, but at the situation he knew he had placed himself in, "As the Hero it is my duty. I probably also over reacted considerably. Not that i blame myself for that. A stranger shouted those things in a heated moment in a room filled with others that i do not know that well. I, at the time, felt more embarrassed than anything. Then i started to panic and next thing i knew i was on the floor. Id prefer if no one knew or brought it up."
Caleb keeps eating his meal, in a better mood than before
-
Ike sighs, " of course, but if Ghirahim decides to betray us, all he has to do to put you out of commission is to either remind you of such things, or perhaps do them again. it's not your fault, but it is a weakness we can;t afford to overlook."
Ghirahim sighs softly, enjoying the moment here, " sorry if the food isn;t what you like, i just had to guess since you had left..."
-
Link makes a soft huff sound as he looks at the stone work in the roof, "if the time comes where ghirahim has to be put down then i will be given the strength to do so."
Caleb shakes his head, "its fine. I learned to not be picky when i was young so i'll eat just about anything."
-
Ike sighs, wanting to argue but not wanting to upset the other, " ...if you say so. but just remember there's no shame in asking for help, especially in that sort of situation. nobody will see you as any weaker for not being able to do it."
Ghirahim nods, " alright... well i guess i'll learn what you like eventually."
-
Link doesnt reply, not wanting to continue to argue. He wanted to rebuttal though. Of course no one could view him weaker. He was already as weak as he could get. He lowered his eyes and sighs softly, "I'll keep that in mind...."
Caleb shrugs, "Well... I like rice. It was something Aiden could get his hands on easily so we got to eat it a lot."
-
Ike nods and goes back to his meal, soon finishing it and setting the tray aside, " so...how have things been for you?"
Ghirahim blinks and nods, " alright. rice, i'll try to remember that."
-
Link is quiet for a moment before forcing out a small smile, "It's been fine. Different from the farm but it hasnt been terrible... Interestingly enough, despite the castle having a lot more people residing in it versus the farm it is... a lot more lonely here."
Caleb chuckles, "You dont have to. I really am fine with just about anything. My standards for food are pretty low."
-
Ike blinks then chuckles, " well when you hole up in your room and don;t talk to anyone, yeah i can see that."
Ghirahim huffs, " i know i don;t have to. but i want to."
-
Caleb blushes and smiles at ghirahim, "you... you want to remember what i like? " his cheeks slightly red.
Link blinks before growing slightly, "ah-ah.. yeah you're right i guess." He huffs softly before looking away
-
Ike laughs, " oh come on don;t get mad, im just teasing you."
Ghirahim looks away and nods, " well... maybe."
-
Caleb chuckles and shakes his head before setting his tray to the side and snuggling against ghirahim.
Link shakes his head a bit, "no, you're right. I don't come out much unless it's to eat or train ever since most of our men died in the fall of the field." He rubs his arm and sighs, "I havent wanted to meet anyone new and get attached to them in fear that i'll have to deal with the loss all over again... But that's not good and i know that it has started taking its toll on my mental health.... it's just a lot easier at the farm... where i dont have to look at all the new faces and remember that they replaced the ones I considered family."
-
Ghirahim blushes when he feels the other snuggles against him, hesitating before putting his arm around the other.
Ike's smile vanishes and his face turns serious, "yes... that i can understand. it's not easy to lose those you've fought side by side with, but they'd want you to forge new relationships move on, they knew what was at stake, and they were willing to give their lives for our cause. we honor them by continuing the fight, and never giving in until we are all safe."
-
Caleb hums happily, "thank you for being good to me...its nice..."
Link wipes his face and he nods, "i know... its just so hard..."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " i should be saying that to you...even knowing all the things i've done... still you're here."
Ike nods, " yeah, i know. i never said it was easy. but it's what we need to do."
-
Caleb sighs, "Because despite what happened you... were raised in the environment that encouraged that but... you havent done it here. And you're trying. I wont lie, I will be very cautious moving on forward to properly notice any of that behavior but I wont leave you. My brother always said that everyone deserves second chances in life."
Link hugs his knees to his chest and sighs, "Just wish that was my only problem."
-
Ghirahim looks down, unsure how to respond to all that. After a bit he turns to face Caleb, burying his face into the others hair.
Ike nods, " you've been through a lot. but you've got lots of people who care about you, and we're all here to help however we can."
-
Caleb blinks and doesn't move briefly before chuckling, "that tickles."
Link doesnt respond knowing the only thing that would come out of his mouth is him telling ike that he was wrong. He has maybe a handful of people who he can truly count on if that. He doesn't want to argue with ike. He wants to be friends with him even if it hurts. He also doesnt want to stay quiet. The lack of sound makes him very aware of the weird static that constantly buzzes in his skull.
He keeps his eyes on the field and gives a numb nod, "yeah, sure. If you say so."
-
Ghirahim grunts, " sorry..." he pulls away, not really sure what to do with himself. he wanted to just flee, this other person was being so kind...but he wanted to stay here too. it was very confusing. the other had clothes in his room! that was something he could focus on. " oh, um so those clothes we got are in my room, if you wanted to get them?"
-
Caleb perks up a bit and smiles, "oh yeah! That'd be a good idea. After all the commotion i forgot. Thanks again by the way, for buying me clothes."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, no problem... it was my pleasure." he gets up and grabs Calebs hand, teleporting him to his room. he lets go and walks over to the table where the purchases sit, picking up some of the clothing, " oh, by the way, this is um, my room. you're welcome to come here anytime."
Ike sighs, sensing Links skepticism. " even those who aren;t very close to you, value you as their hero. if you walked up to any house in town, i have no doubt they'd give you whatever they could if it would help you."
-
Caleb looks around and blinks, "its huge! How lucky! I didnt think there were rooms this big in the barracks!"
Link looks at ike and shakes his head, "i dont want that though. I just want... " he blinks and gives a dry chuckle, "i dont know what i want really...."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " probably because it's not in the barracks, it's in the castle."
Ike nods, " oh i know, but im just saying, even if they don't know you, you're their hero. they all care for you and support you, even if they've never even seen you. that's a pretty special thing."
-
Caleb whips his head to look at ghirahim, his eyes wide, "wait... i-in the castle?! As in, not the lower mess hall or the showers, but the inner levels?"
Link shrugs and rubs the back of his neck, "i guess...." he didnt want to talk about being the hero...at all... he looked at ike and frowned slightly as he thought about what the older man and his boyfriend did at night
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, we can go out into the hall if you want to see?" he tilts his head.
Ike sighs, well he had tried anyway. he glances over and sees Link giving him an odd look, " what? do i have something on my face?"
-
Caleb's eyes light up and he nods happily, "id like that!"
Link flinches and looks away, "n- no! The sun gave your face a weird shadow is all."
-
Ghirahim nods and heads to his door, opening it for Caleb to head out.
Ike blinks, " ah alright." he sighs and leans back against the wall, closing his eyes, " so nice up here..."
-
Caleb steps out into the hall and he makes a soft gasp, "the stone bricks all have little designs on them! And there's carpeting!!" He looks up at the tall walls and shudders, "i... I'm actually in the inner castle.. oh my gosh!! So cool!"
Link looks down, "yeah..." he sat in brief silence, only to become irritated by the feeling of something scratching inside his skull. He closed his eyes tightly before rubbing his face to try and distract himself. "So..." he opened his eyes and looked at ike, "you said while i was gone you drank. Does that actually do anything or do you just enjoying drinking gross things?"
-
Ghirahim chuckles, watching Caleb, " yes, yes you are. we can walk around if you want." he heads down the hall slowly, giving the other time to look at everything.
Ike winces, " ah, yeah. i mean, it's not really gross. i admit it can be an acquired taste, and there's a certain burn with it, but i enjoy it. plus it...well it makes not thinking about what troubles me easier. it's easy to just enjoy the moment and forget."
-
Caleb runs over the windows and gets on his tippy toes to look out the window, "the court yard! It looks beautiful from here!" He keeps walking down the halls, glancing back at ghirahim now and then to make sure they dont get separated
Link takes in what ike says and nods thoughtfully, "the forgetting part sounds appealing. Ah, but its still gross no matter how much of an acquired taste you claim it is."
-
Ghirahim laughs to himself as he watches the other darting around, staying within a few feet of him.
Ike frowns, " it's not a habit you ought to consider. where i grew up it was a normal thing, even kids were given a little wine or mead sometimes for special occasions, so you got a taste for it early. alcohol is pretty much always consumed for dinner, though the lighter variety of beer, ale, mead or wine. and bonding between soldiers or men in general is often at a bar. it's pretty normal to be stumbling home at night."
-
Link shrugs, "I'm sure you wont have to worry about that. I shouldnt be seen doing stuff like that anyway. Not good for the people morale and what not..."
Caleb goes over to the main doors that separate the hall from the stairs and he runs his hand down the intricate design carved into the wood, "it's... beautiful. So many hours probably went into making this door look amazing despite being made of just wood..."
-
Ike sighs, " you do have a point there. things aren;t like my home, drinking with the men builds bonds and moral. here... not so much. well, never said your little hero gig was all perks."
Ghirahim blinks, looking at the doorway, " i...never thought about it."
-
Caleb nods and looks at ghirahim, "yeah. I mean, im sure someone as powerful as ganon and yourself could just... get something or create something nice with a snap of your finger... but here there are certain people who have spent years to build up the skills needed to carve something so beautiful. Sure, they may not be physically strong or able to battle but... if it werent for them then this castle's bricks wouldn't be so perfectly square. These rugs wouldnt be such a bright, vivid purple IF they were even made to begin with... and someone would have had to have the knowledge to even know how to build in the first place! From the ground up! It may be thousands of years ago, but at one point this castle wasnt here. It was just dirt. It's so amazing!"
Caleb blinks and blushes, "sorry... i get... really caught up in silly stuff like that... i used to be able to see tiny details like this all the time but after my vision started getting worse i only really notice all those tiny details when i touch them."
Link shakes his head, "there's nothing good about being the hero..."
-
Ghirahim frowns, " yeah... either magic creates it or we just use people to make it. i guess that also wasn;t a good thing to do, just making people do that kind of thing or else they'd die." he blinks, " you can;t see it? isn;t there... i dunno, some way to make your vision better again?"
Ike huffs, " oh come on now, of course there is. but i can see why you feel that way. it's why i resigned being the commander back home after we won the war. it was a lot of pressure, and really i just prefer leading my small team of mercenaries and fighting alongside my friends, not leading armies. once we win this you'll be able to settle down, live a more simple life if you prefer."
-
Caleb hesitantly looks at ghirahim and gives an uncomfortable sigh, "...there is a type of eyewear called glasses that would allow me to see things that are close to me when i wear them. They are... crazy expensive though... aiden and i have been saving whatever money we have to one day get me a pair... he insists that i shouldnt have to save up. That he's going to take care of it since he's my brother... but it will be so much faster if we both save so I've been doing so without his knowledge. It'd be nice to see anything close up again, instead of having to back up a bit until nothing's blurry."
Link sighs and shakes his head, "It's not fun though. I wonder if the other heroes questioned themselves like i do... It's a tradition for the princess's that are born to be named Zelda... but Ganon only ever rears his head when a Link is born. ...makes me wonder if no one ever named a child Link again Hyrule would no longer have a hero.." link blushes and huffs, "sorry.... i dont mean to say weird stuff like that... I'm trying to fill the silence..."
-
Ghirahim blinks, then hesitates before grabbing the pouch of rupees, " is this enough?" he holds it out, all that he had left.
Ike sighs, " that sounds rough...and while i personally have no idea, i'd think each one questioned themselves, wondered if the goddesses made the right choice, so on and so forth. im sure there are other Links, i bet it's a popular name since it's the heros name. i know after i won the war, suddenly 'Ike' was the most popular name for newborn boys." he laughs softly.
-
Caleb pales and he brings his hands together, "i... i couldnt ask you to do that....I'd feel so bad and its your money..."
Link looks at ike and shrugs, "maybe... i havent met other links and the only time you hear that name is if it involves the hero..."
-
Ghirahim frowns, " you didn;t ask, i offered. im sure i can ask the princess for ways to earn more... if nothing else i guess i'd be really efficient at transporting stuff." he grabs Calebs hand and puts the pouch into it, " i want you to have the things you need..."
Ike shrugs, " well i wouldn;t be surprised. it's probably less common after a few decades after the previous Link wins, then it probably only pops up a few dozen times each generation until the right time or something. i dunno."
-
Calebs eyes widen as he stares at the money in his hands. His eyes start to water and he bites his lower lip as he chokes back a sob, "oh... oh wow..." he clutches the pouch tightly before wrapping both arms around ghirahim tightly, sniffling, "thank you! I- i dont know how i could ever repay you!"
Link shrugs, "i suppose its kinda hard to figure that stuff out when its just yourself looking..."
-
Ghirahim tenses up and his eyes widen when the other hugs him, " i, um, you don't have to? im uh, glad you're happy?"
Ike nods, " yeah. maybe we should see if there's someone who keeps records of this stuff. just for shits and giggles."
-
Caleb sniffles and tries to get on his tippy toes to reach ghirahim's height, "come down here. "
Link looks at one and nods, "i... suppose that wouldnt be a bad idea. It certainly would help keep my mind busy..."
-
Ghirahim blinks, confused. He hesitates before leaning over, to get closer, " like this?"
Ike nods, " yeah, that'd be interesting. maybe one of the past heros kept a journal or something too, im sure that would have some insight into their thoughts. which would also reveal any insecurities they had."
-
Caleb closes the gap between them and gently placed his lips against ghirahim's. It was a small, shakey kiss but caleb had become so emotional in that sudden moment that all he could think about doing is kissing the other man.
Link's legs shift as he pivots his body to be closer to ike, "a journal would be so incredible! I would love to know what the other heroes questioned or how they acted since the history books only really talk about the Hero of Time."
-
Ghirahim jerks back a bit, taken by surprise. But he quickly closes the gap again, closing his eyes and wrapping his arms around Caleb.
Ike nods, " we'll certainly see if we can find one. is there... i dunno, like a museum to previous heros artifacts somewhere? some people are weird, they keep important peoples stuff so people can be like, 'ooooh, the hero ate out of that bowl...' and whatnot. or maybe their house is someplace? other libraries we can check...im just spitballing ideas of the most likely places."
-
Link looks down and shrugs, "im not sure. The only information I know to exist is the books in the library. Although.... they may mention where the heroes have lived. Well, except for the twilight hero. He lived back in ordon where i grew up. Dont really wanna go back there..."
Caleb shudders and continues kissing ghirahim for a bit before pullung away, his face a deep crimson red, "i uh... im sorry... i did that so suddenly and without asking if its okay... im so sorry... "
-
Ike nods, " understandable. perhaps i can make a trip out there and look around, see what i can find. ah, but im needed here as well... Sothe perhaps, he'd be better at finding that sort of thing anyway." he rubs his chin thoughtfully.
Ghirahim shakes his head, " no... i was... surprised, but i don't mind..."
-
Link shakes his head, "its fine. If its the same hero that helped out on the battlefield then maybe its best we dont look at his stuff. Apparently he was an asshole."
Caleb blinks before making a shy smile and looking down, "oh good.. i thought... i did something wrong..." his heart raced in his chest and he felt light headed from the sudden giddy feeling he felt in his chest, "i uh... can i kiss you some more? It felt really nice!"
-
Ike shrugs, " well it's our best lead at the moment. even if he is an asshole he's the most recent, so his stuff is the most likely to be in good shape. I'll talk to Sothe later."
Ghirahim chuckles, " no, you did nothing wrong. and we can, but know my body will probably react if we do. also, probably better not done in the hallway..." he keeps his hold on Caleb and teleports them back to his room, shutting the door.
-
Link nods and brings his knees back up to his chest, "i wonder if he's still at the farm...." he sighs before notices the shift in the wind, "its gonna rain today. Thats rare..."
Caleb is still red and he sets the pouch down next to his clothes before going back over to ghirahim, "we uh... you... you're pretty tall so uh... maybe sitting on the bed... would be easier for you... maybe."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " who's at the farm? i have no idea what you're talking about."
Ghirahim nods and goes over to the bed, sitting.
-
Link looks at ike and shrugs, "the twilight hero... he like, just showed up at the farm apparently. I had no idea until it was the day of the battle and i saw this dark wolf come up to me and... i blacked out after that... come to find out that he took control of my body to fight ganon." Link looks back out towards the field, "after i came to i was in the barn with ghirahim with a serious wound... kinda put two and two together after that. He was forced to take the form of a wolf when he was alive so its not that far fetched of an idea. I just dont know why he's not residing in the master sword like the others."
Caleb follows ghirahim and sits down. He was nervous but he wanted to keep kissing the demon lord. Kissing him was very exciting.
-
Ike blinks, " ah...interesting. well, that'll complicate things. at least we'll have someone to ask about a journal instead of just looking randomly?"
Ghirahim pulls Caleb close, kissing him again.
-
Link shrugs, "if he's there... i honestly had no idea he'd been in the area until tergo mentioned seeing a strange wolf. He thought it was domestic or something since it never attacked and had a chain on its leg. Every night after he finished getting the pigs ready he would leave out some fresh meat for the wolf. I wonder why he's hanging around the farm..."
Caleb shudders and returns the kisses, wrapping his arms around ghirahim
-
Ike shrugs, " weird. i couldn;t tell ya. but regardless i think that's our best bet for a journal."
Ghirahim kisses the other, opening his mouth and probing his tongue against the others as he tries to initiate making out.
-
Link sighs softly, "alright..." he looks down, "i cant go to ordon though. As you know."
Caleb gasps softly and he hesitantly pulls away looking up at ghirahim, "ah give me a second... its a little too exciting...i just need a brief minute."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, you don;t have to go. either i'll go or i'll get Sothe to. no biggie."
Ghirahim pants softly, eyes slightly glazed and a tent forming in his pants, " duh... i did say my body would react, guess yours is too..."
-
Link hesitantly nods, "okay...thanks for always looking out for me. Every time i feel hopeless you're right there, giving me something to hold on to..."
Caleb shudders and looks down at his own tent, "oh...oh gosh...this normally only happens when i wake up every now and then..."
-
Ike smiles, " everyone needs that overly positive friend when things are tough. and it's not a problem, im just glad i can help."
Ghirahim blinks, " you've never had a boner except morning wood? have you ever even jerked off?"
-
Caleb looks down and shakes his head, "n-no... i always just waited until it went away..."
Link smiles at ike and chuckles, "you are definitely the overly positive friend..."
-
Ghirahim licks his lips, " i could show you how good it can feel..."
Ike nods, " oh for sure. i mean, can you see either Sothe or Soren taking that role, even for a little while? i've seen happier faces at funerals."
-
Caleb looks at ghirahim before nervously looking at the floor, "its a little embarrassing since you'll...see my dick right? Thats... really embarrassing..."
Link snorts and looks away, his chuckling turning into laughter
-
Ghirahim shakes his head, " there's nothing to be embarrassed about... i could stroke you through your pants...or i can also show you mine."
Ike smiles, glad to see Link laughing, " a funny image right? those two are such grouches."
-
Caleb stutters and covers his face with his hands, "o-oh gosh..." he looks up at ghirahim and shudders, "maybe... the... the first one... thr-through the pa-pants...."
Link's face turns red and he nods as he keeps laughing. He soon finishes laughing and begins rubbing his face, "goddesses thats hilarious..."
-
Ghirahim inwardly sighs, knowing the chances of him getting off just went down, but slides his hand down Calebs stomach, sliding his hand into Calebs pants and stroking the length under his fingers slowly.
Ike chuckles, waiting until Link gets his breath back, " glad you enjoyed it."
-
Caleb flinches at first from the touch since it was something entirely new. His dick quivers under ghirahim's fingers and he closes his eyes, shivering and clinging to the other man.
Link smiles and nods, "yeah thats.... its been a while... thanks. Is there anything i can do for you? I know you're not having it easy either so if there's any way i can help, i want to."
-
Ghirahim holds onto Caleb with his free hand, kissing his neck gently as he uses his thumb to run over the tip, collecting the drops of precum and smearing them down the shaft to lubricate it.
Ike nods, then sighs, " no...not really. obviously i want to go rescue them as soon as possible, but rushing in will only end in disaster. we just need to bide our time and train until we can get them back..." he rubs his neck, " i appreciate the offer though."
-
Caleb arches his back and his hips roll into ghirahim's hand as much as it can as he moans and whimpers, "o-oh! Oh goddesses! Ah~!" It doesnt take long for Caleb to jerk and tighten his grip as he cums into ghirahim's hand.
Link sighs and nods, "fair enough i suppose... but if you think of something just let me know... even if its something as small as a hug okay?"
-
Ghirahim blinks and pulls his hand free, " well that was quick. i suppose that's not surprising though." he grabs some tissues and cleans off his hand.
Ike chuckles, " hugs are always nice." he slings an arm around Link and pulls him into a side squeeze.
-
Caleb doesnt move as he breathes heavily, eyes glazed over as he recovers, "s-sorry... my neck... when you were touching it... just felt really good..."
Link smiles softly and wraps his arm around ike's side as well, "yeah they are..."
-
Ghirahim smirks, " good to know. the neck is the sweet spot~"
Ike sighs softly, " let me know if you need anything too got it?"
-
Link nods, "okay... i'll try."
Caleb sits up straight, "um... could you... maybe uh... do that again? The neck kiss thing? "
-
Ghirahim blinks, " um, yeah? certainly. i uh... this is getting a bit painful though..." he shifts, his own erection standing proudly.
Ike nods and sighs, " suppose i better get back to work..."
-
Link nods and lets go of ike, "alright. Thank you for spending some time with me."
Caleb looks at ghirahim's tent and he clears his throat. He was incredibly nervous but... ghirahim was kind enough to make caleb feel good so... "ah... is there... a...um... a way i could... without..." he takes a deep breath and steels himself, "i do... want to help you with that since you were kind enough to.... help me. But im... too nervous to... uh..."
(Caleb would be okay with a good ol' thigh fucking xD )
-
Ike gets up, " yeah, lets try and do this more often okay?" he heads to the training grounds and starts rallying the men for another training session.
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " im not entirely sure, but i think you're offering to get me off as long as you don;t have to do anything? and im assuming you're not into sex."
-
Link nods and waves ike good bye before heading down to his room, unsure of what to do next.
Caleb looks down, "i... i feel bad that you were so ready and okay to make me feel good but i dont jave the confidence to do the same... I want you to feel good too... but sex is kind of intimidating this early..."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " i... i get it. hm...well, if you lay on your side, i can fuck your thighs. it's almost as good as actually fucking, but no penetration. i mean, unless you count my dick between your legs, but not actually inside your ass."
-
Caleb shudders and hesitantly nods, "i- i could do that..."
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright." he gently pushes the other down onto his side, lowering his own pants to free his erection. He positions himself behind the other, kissing the back of his neck gently as he grabs his dick and slides it between Calebs thighs, the precum lubricating the skin and making it easier.
-
Caleb gasps softly when ghirahim kisses his neck. He had seen the size of the dick and was thankful that the large girthy cock wasnt going into his ass.
-
Ghirahim keeps gently kissing the others neck, a hickey slowly forming. As he does so he starts pumping his dick between Calebs thighs, moaning softly as he picks up speed.
-
Caleb feels ghirahim's dick rub against his own, causing the smaller appendage to become hard again. He presses as much of his body against ghirahim as he can, moaning. He even does his best to actively keep his legs as closed as he can, almost squeezing the cock.
-
Ghirahim reaches around and starts stroking Caleb, skin slapping as he nears his own climax, soon cumming and squeezing Calebs cock to bring him to climax as well.
-
Caleb buries his face into the mattress as he cries out in pleasure, cumming for the second time. He felt sweaty and gross and over stimulated but he couldnt deny that it felt great. His chest heaved as he panted heavily, "ghir- ghira... him..."
-
Ghirahim makes a throaty hum as he wraps his arms around Caleb and pulls his close, nuzzling his neck, " enjoy that?"
-
Caleb nods and snuggles against him, "yeah actually... do you feel better too?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " mmhmmm, felt great." he sighs softly, " i have a shower in my room...we'll want to clean up, but this is comfy right now..."
-
Caleb nods and closes his eyes, "mkay..."
Link paces his room, unsure as to what to do. He had noticed that the demon lord was not in his room and upon checking to see if he was in his room he could hear the muffled sounds of obvious love making from the door. It startled link bad enough that he quickly went back to his room, locking the door.
-
Ghirahim sighs softly and nuzzles into the back of Calebs neck, closing his eyes for a nap.
-
An hour or so after sleeping caleb starts to stir uncomfortably, "mmmm...."
-
Ghirahim wakes when the other stirs, " hm? was'up?"
-
Caleb opens his eyes and pouts, "i feel...gross...sticky..."
-
Ghirahim snorts in amusement, " yeah, dried cum does that." he carefully pulls away, feeling his limp dick slip out from between calebs thighs. He stretches and strips, " so, shower then?" and naked, walks towards his bathroom.
-
Caleb blinks and turns bright red as he sits up, "are we... taking a shower together? Is that a thing we can do?"
-
Ghirahim stops and looks back, then snorts again in amusement, " i mean, we won;t have to, but yeah it's a thing we can do. my shower is big enough. and it can be just cleaning up or cleaning up and a little fooling around too. im good with either. come on if you want to." he heads into the bathroom and turns the water on, getting it warm.
-
Caleb bites his lip before following ghirahim. He wasnt too sure on the whole fondling thing but he knew that typically people just dont shower together so this would also be new for him. He gets in ti the bathroom and curiously looks around
-
Ghirahim steps into the shower once the water warms up and hums softly as he starts rinsing up, glancing over, " you don;t have to ya know, i'll be done in a minute then you can take one. but if you do decide to come in, might wanna undress." he chuckles.
-
Caleb rubs his arm and shrugs, "s-saves water..." he wanted to. Truly. He undresses what clothes he had left on before going in to the shower and averts his gaze anywhere then ghirahim's dick.
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes at the comment before letting you eyes wander over Caleb's body, enjoying the view. He scrubs himself down and rinses off before looking at Caleb again, " want me to help?"
-
Caleb blushes and glances at the water, "you- uh... you dont have to... it'd be nice though..."
-
Ghirahim gets some soap onto a washcloth and starts wiping down Calebs body, " just let me know if you want me to stop."
-
Caleb cant help but smile, "i feel like im being pampered... its nice."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " well im glad you're enjoying it." he cleans the others body, avoiding the crotch. he does give the others ass a quick squeeze while he's back there however.
-
Caleb shudders, "my butt isnt that great."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " i think it's nice." he decides to start washing Calebs hair, massaging the scalp.
-
Caleb blinks and smiles, "mmmm that feels nice...."
-
Ghirahim keeps up his ministrations for awhile before pulling away, " you good?"
-
Caleb smiles up at him, "yeah. Thank you very much! I wish i could return the favor but you are quite a bit taller than me."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " perhaps we can work something out sometime. bathe and clean each other that way. regardless i appreciate the thought." he turns the water off and steps out, grabbing two towels and handing one to Caleb, toweling his own hair dry.
-
Caleb takes the towel and wraps it around his hips, "thank you! Yeah i would love to pamper you like you pampered me."
-
Ghirahim blushes and smiles, " that would be nice. oh um, by the way. since we're... together and all...i wanted to let you know if you wanted to sleep here instead of in the barracks, you're welcome to. just sleeping, unless you want more."
-
Caleb looks up at him and tilts his head, "really? Thats okay with you??" He grins and looks down, "that... would be nice. Admittedly its been kinda lonely ever since my brother started sleeping with ike. It'd be nice not to be alone at night again."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, i'd like to have you here with me..." he smiles, " well if he can have his sleepovers, you can too."
-
Caleb goes up to ghirahim and hugs him, "tonight too?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, you can stay here tonight."
-
Caleb grins and chuckles, "good! I like your bed more than mine. The company's not bad either!"
-
Ghirahim laughs, " yeah my bed is pretty good. and flattery will get you everywhere with me." he smirks.
-
Caleb chuckles and blushes, "i think of it more as honesty rather than flattery."
-
Ghirahim laughs, " can;t it be both?"
-
"Well, if I consider it as honesty, but you consider it as flattery, then yeah it can be both! "
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " then both it is. just as i can say you'll be pretty fine company to have in my bed tonight. which i consider true, and i'd hope you'd consider flattery."
-
Caleb blushes and he nods, "better than the hero? I mean, he seems like he'd be good company too... " caleb wasnt used to accepting this kind of attention and his insecurities about ghirahim's last 'partner' did make him nervous.
-
Ghirahim frowns and rubs his neck, " well it's hard to compare...he...well he's the one that told me there was another way to live, and got me thinking about leaving. of course we've had some pretty good sex, so that's always nice. but as much as i enjoy his company, it feels different with you?"
-
Caleb looks a bit dejected when he hears they had good sex and he bites his lip. Of COURSE they had good sex. Pribably amazing sex and ghirahim is just too nice to say it. It is the hero after all; what wouldnt he be good at?
"Different... in a... good way?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " i...i want you to be happy and i like being around you. and i feel differently about you, and i like the way it makes me feel. im sorry i can't be more specific, this is new to me... with him it was just sex. with you...i think it's more?"
-
Caleb blushes and smiles, tightening his hug ever so slightly, "its fine, no need to apologize. That actually was perfect. I was a bit nervous about you and the hero, i wont lie, but i dont feel that so much after hearing what you said."
-
Ghirahim smiles and gives a sigh of relief, " well im glad about that anyway... i spent time with him before because he was the only person i had here. i spend time with you because i want to."
-
Caleb nods, "and.. its okay if you want to hang out with him. Or other people for that matter. Im not gonna tell you who you can hang out with or how you spend your time." He eventually lets go of ghirahim.
-
Ghirahim nods, " right. and maybe i will, im not sure. im not sure how he'll take me not wanting to sleep with him, sexually and literally though. well, i suppose not wanting to isn;t the right way of saying that, if i didn;t want to keep you happy i totally would still. but that's just because i like sex, nothing more."
-
Caleb blushes and pouts, "if you're with me then i dont want you to sleep with anyone else. Thats what an closed relationship means. I dont want an open relationship or anything like that."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, and that's why i said i wasn;t gonna."
-
Caleb nods and sticks to ghirahim's side, "good... thats good... what do you want to do now? More naps? A walk?"
-
Ghirahim hums softly, " i dunno, i guess a walk? im not particularly tired, and it's a bit early for dinner yet. we can move your stuff into my room too if you want."
-
Caleb blinks and shrugs, "i got a few things of clothes but thats about it so its not really... moving stuff. I think the only thing i have of value is my bow."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " well if you're going to be sleeping here it makes sense to have your clothes here."
-
Caleb nods, "i know. But i just dont have... much..."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " look around this room. do you see much here either?"
-
Caleb looks around the room before looking back up at ghirahim, "then maybe thats a good thing? We could fill this room up with us. Together."
-
Ghirahim blinks and blushes, " yeah...that sounds nice..."
-
Caleb chuckles and takes ghirahim's hand, "good. I want us to enjoy the room. "
-
Ghirahim bites back to urge to make a sexual comment about that, " yeah... i'll have to talk to the princess about getting more money. then we can go get some stuff to make it a little less...bare. i mean the butt plug is nice, but im betting you don;t want that as decor." he chuckles and glances at the toy still on his desk.
-
Caleb turns bright red and he clears his throat, "a-at the moment, no. No thank you. "
-
Ghirahim snorts in amusement, " maybe i ought to do that now while we have some free time. you go grab your clothes and i'll go talk with the princess." he hesitates before placing a kiss onto Calebs forehead, " see you later, for dinner maybe? or at least after we get back, shouldn;t take too long. oh, you should go put the order for your glasses in soon too."
-
Calebs eyes widen, "thats right! I- i can have glasses! I'll be able to see everyone properly again!"
-
Ghirahim nods, " hopefully you won;t regret your decision to be with me once you can see me properly." he chuckles nervously, " anyway, you go get those. the sooner you deal with that the sooner you can see. go on."
-
Caleb's eyes water and he quickly gives ghirahim a hug before grabbing the pouch of rupees and running out the door
-
Ghirahim squeezes him when he hugs him, and watches him leave. Once gone he sighs, heading out of his room and to Zelda's study, knocking.
Sothe as usual slips a hand to his blade, not knowing who it is but being on guard anyway.
-
Zelda blinks and sets aside her stack of papers, "come in!"
-
Ghirahim takes a breath and steps into the office, " um, hello princess."
Sothes eyes narrow and he grips the blade, ready to move.
-
Zelda blinks and looks at ghirahim, "oh! Why hello again. What brings you back here so soon?"
-
Ghirahim rubs the back of his neck, " i uh, wanted to thank you for the money earlier, and wanted to ask if there might be any possible way i can find a way to earn more of it?"
-
Zelda blinks as she digests what ghirahim is telling her, "you... you used it already?" She nervously clears her throat, "i- i mean uh... it was a lot of money so i was just curious as to what you spent it on? New clothes maybe?"
-
Ghirahim looks away, " um, yes, but not for me... part of it anyway. but the vast majority... it uh, well i've been around someone for the last few days...and well they need these things called 'glasses' to see properly, so... i may have given them the money to obtain those..."
-
Zelda blinks a bit before smiling, "well.... glasses are a rather new discovery... so they are sold as a luxury rather than a necessity. Regardless... you gave your money to someone in need. And im assuming they didnt ask you for the money, correct?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah...he even tried to refuse it at first, but i dunno... i guess i just wanted him to be able to see properly?" he rubs the back of his neck.
-
Zelda nods and looks down at her desk, "that is very kind of you. Im sure this person must mean a lot to you. Ots good that you're making friends." She hums softly as she thinks, "well....its not like i can just start a war for you to fight in and earn more money so... i'll have to think of a job you can perform. Are there any abilities you are capable of that are not attack base? I know you have the ability to teleport, are there any others?"
-
Ghirahim blinks and considers this, " um, not really. i can harden my skin to an armor like state, i can teleport and teleport items, if certain conditions are met."
-
Zelda nods, "certain conditions? Can you elaborate please?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " to teleport an item to myself, i must know exactly what and where it is. the more familiar i am with an item or a person, the less energy i expend moving it."
-
Zelda nods and leans back a bit in her seat, "i think... i know just the job you could perform." She sits up straight and smiles, "i usually ship supplies out to the outskirts of the kingdom to towns and villages that normally cant get such resources. It takes a long time and a lot of men to deliver large items and crates to places like gerudo town and the zora palace. If you could and are willing to teleport such things we could then allocate the extra men back to training to be soldiers and our people will have their needed supplies. I would pay you handsomely."
-
Ghirahim blinks and nods, " i would have to go to the place needed first, then if the supplies i need to move are kept where i last saw them, i can teleport them directly, or come back myself and then teleport them with me."
-
Zelda nods, "alright that is completely fair. We can start getting you familiar with certain areas immediately. To cut down on time maybe we can use a map to find out where you've already been that is close to the client so you dont need to walk all the way from hyrule to said destination."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yes... that would probably help. though once i know the area it will not be an issue."
-
Zelda nods, "of course, of course. Its just to get you from A to B for new locations. I also think getting out would be good for you. Show you what other places are like so you can get an idea of how different races and cultures act."
-
Ghirahim makes a unhappy noise at that, " i suppose...can i take someone with me? like, someone from your troops if they wanted to go with?"
-
Zelda blinks and nods, "yes, of course!"
-
Ghirahim smiles, " alright then. just let me know when and where i need to go."
-
Zelda stands up and walks over to ghirahim, "Lets get you familiar with some areas first to make transportation easier. Lets go get you a map." She heads to the door
-
Ghirahim nods and follows, somewhat excited. he had no doubt Caleb would want to go with him, and he'd be able to make money for them!
-
Zelda heads to the library and goes over to one of their large table's where they showcase a master map, "Alright, this will do for now until I can get impa to get a smaller sized one."
-
Sothe quickly gets up and follows, not wanting to leave the princess alone with Ghirahim.
Ghirahim leans over it and studies it, " okay?"
-
Zelda points to the Zora's domain, "We havent been able to get up to the zora's kingdom for a while. We used to ship over our produce and wares while they, in return, would bring fish and strong stones that get a special polished look from being not only at such a high altitude and being tossed about by the current of their waters. This castle mainly uses this stone for special repairs since it is incredibly strong and the polished look blends nicely. They also get clay up there... for whatever reason the river banks closer to the castle and further down dont contain any. I'm not sure why."
-
Ghirahim looks closely, " i have been... here." he points to an area further downstream, " we had moblins and bokoblins stationed there."
Sothe stays nearby behind them, watching closely.
-
Zelda nods, "Excellent. thats roughly a fifteen minute walk from the entrance. not bad at all. It's a good thing you want to take someone with you. Someone to inform the Zora that you're not there to cause trouble may be needed in case, as much as I hate to say it..."
-
Ghirahim grumbles softly at that last part and sighs, " i suppose you're right, not that i've dealt with them much anyway. so i guess you'll probably want this done as soon as possible? once you get the supplies together anyway...and i suppose you ought to send me with something showing your seal to prove im there with good intentions, and with requests of what you want in return from them."
-
Zelda nods, "It'll take a day to get the proper supplies ready. I'll also send a bird to let them know that I have a run in the making and that if they have time to gather some materials together they would have a list of what I want it will make your trip much smoother." She digs through her pockets and pulls out another pouch of rupees, "Until I get everything ready I'll just have you on standby. I can't exactly give you money from the treasury for doing a job you have yet to do, but I do have some personal rupees on hand that I dont exactly need. A princess with money always felt weird to me so here. You can have this bit and as long as you dont buy anymore glasses it should hold you until we get you going on your job." She smiles and holds the pouch out for ghirahim
-
Ghirahim nods and then blinks, " are you sure? i mean, it's not like i need need it, but i uh... wanted to get some things for my room..." he rubs his neck before sheepishly taking the pouch, " don;t worry, one set of glasses will suffice i think."
-
Zelda giggles and nods, "I want you to feel comfortable here. Im sure making your room feel more unique would help you feel better about where you're staying."
-
Ghirahim nods, " uh, thanks. i'll pay you back when i earn wages from the delivery? if you don;t need me before then, im going to head back to my room. just let me know when it's ready."
-
Zelda nods, "Alright, I'll come find you when we're ready. Have a good night."
Caleb nervously paces outside of ghirahims room in the hall, hiding his face nervously. Did he look okay? He could see amazingly well and everything was finally so clear to him. He just hoped that he didnt look bad with them on...
-
Ghirahim heads back to his room, seeing Caleb in the hallway, " hey... oh! you got your glasses!"
-
Caleb looks over at ghirahim and he blushes, "Ye-yeah. Do I look okay? It feels weird to have these sit on my face."
-
Ghirahim studies him, " i've never seen anything like it, it's a little odd. but not bad?"
-
Caleb reaches out to ghirahim's shoulders and pulls him a bit close, "Your eyes are...beautiful..." Caleb's face is red as he examines ghirahim's features, "wow..."
-
Ghirahim pulls back a bit, surprised by the action. he blushes at the compliment, " i uh...thank you?" he clears his throat, " i um, i have a job now for the princess, it requires travel. do you... do you want to go with me?"
-
Caleb blinks and his eyes widen, "Yes!! Oh my gosh yes! That sounds amazing!"
-
Ghirahim gives a sigh of relief, " good, i already got permission. i guess my first place im gonna go is to the zoras domain to deliver some stuff, and then bring some stuff back. i've been near there, so she said it's only like a 15 minute walk from the area i can teleport us to. oh, and she gave me a little more money so we can get some things for our room..."
-
Caleb blinks and smiles, "Well that was nice of her. Man she really is kind. Did you have anything in mind for your room?"
-
Ghirahim shakes his head, " not really, i mean i had a kind of style back home, but i'd like to do something different... plus i've been made aware my sense of style is...unusual." he chuckles.
-
Caleb shrugs, "hinestly what isnt unusual around here? Apparently a lot of things are different for ike and his friends. The tall guy who is always by her highness and the other one that got kidnapped in our last battle. So, like, we're unusual to them but they are the weird ones with round ears and no fairies! What honestly is normal."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " true, however i've been told my sense of style can be somewhat unnerving. and i'd rather not make you uncomfortable. plus...something new might be nice, not remind me of before..."
-
Caleb blinks and smiles, "alright. Sounds like a plan." Caleb steps as close to ghirahim as he can and gets on his tippy toes, "hey... can i.... have a- a kiss?"
-
Ghirahim blinks and smiles, " well certainly." he leans down and places his lips against Calebs.
-
Caleb wraps his arms around ghirahim's neck and kisses the man back passionately
-
Ghirahim wasn;t expecting it to be so intense and wraps his arms around Caleb, pulling him tightly against his own body.
-
Caleb continues to make out with ghirahim for a bit before pulling back a bit, panting slightly, face flushed and his eyes looking a bit dazed
-
Ghirahim keeps Caleb held close even after the kiss breaks, his eyes somewhat glazed with lust and his hardening member pressing against Calebs crotch.
-
Caleb smiles and is about to say something when he sees aiden round the corner behind ghirahim.
Aiden's eyes widen when he sees them and his face turns red in anger, "LET GO OF MY BROTHER!!"
-
Ghirahim blinks and looks over his shoulder, seeing Aiden and his face going dark, " fuck off. im not holding him against his will. go find someone else to bother." he looks back at Caleb, " should we go into our room then? we can lock the door so even if he wants to have a tantrum outside he can;t bother us."
-
Link hears the commotion in the hallway and hesitantly opens the door a crack to see whats going.
Aiden snarls and pulls out his sword, "DROP. MY. BROTHER."
Caleb panics, "ghi-ghirahim, put me down so i can calm my brother down."
-
Ghirahim huffs and lets go of Caleb, " for fucks sake, don;t you have anything better to do? if this is what your brother wants then right now, you're being an ass. trust me, i know about being an ass, i usually am one." he turns to face Aiden and his skin on his arms turns dark as he starts switching it to armor.
-
Calebs eyes widen and he pales before quickly getting between the two and going over to his brother, "no fighting! You need to sto-"
Aiden snarls and is about to shove caleb to the side but freezes briefly when he looks at caleb, "you're.... where did you get those glasses?"
Caleb blinks and frowns, "i... ghirahim gave me the money for them. He found out that we had been saving for a pair for me and said that he wanted me to have things that i need. Please.... please dont fight with him aiden... i dont want either of you two to get hurt..."
Aiden snarls and shoves his sword into his sheath, "i told you i would get you the glasses.... it was my fault..."
Caleb sighs, "it wasnt though..."
-
Ghirahim crosses his arms, " gee, i dunno, maybe you should thank the person who got your brother the very expensive glasses he needs? or at least stop trying to ruin my relationship with him."
-
Aiden snaps at ghirahim, snarling, "enough out of you! Monsters arent peop-"
Aiden's sentence is suddenly cut off when Caleb slaps him across the face, the sound of the hit echoing in the hallway.
Both aiden and link's eyes widen and aiden's cheek begins to turn red.
Caleb's eyes water and he sniffles, glaring at his brother, "how dare you! Relationship or NOT you have NO right to say terrible things to ghirahim! You yourself told me everyone gets a second chance so why not him?! Why do you have to constantly harass him?! He doesnt deserve that!"
Aiden blinks a bit, still registering that his own brother struck him, "i...."
Caleb takes his glasses off and wipes his eyes, sniffling again before shoving his specs back on and going over to ghirahim, "take me somewhere. Anywhere but here."
-
Ghirahim bristles and was going to reply when Caleb hits Aiden. He nods, " gladly." he grabs Caleb and teleports them out of the castle, to the spot where they'd been relaxing outside of town after checking out the market.
-
Link quickly closes his door and sighs.
Caleb hugs ghirahim tightly and sniffles
-
Ghirahim hugs Caleb tightly and eases them down onto the grass to sit, " i've got you..."
-
"I- i hit him.... goddesses I've never struck someone before... i'm a horrible person, i cant believe i did that...." he eases down with ghirahim and sniffles a bit, "i'm so sorry he said those things... i have no idea what the hell he was thinking.."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " you're not horrible. he was being an asshole. even if im not human, it still is not pleasant to be spoken to the way he does, im glad you stood up for me. clearly the usual methods would not convince him, so you had to go more extreme."
-
Caleb sniffles and snuggles against ghirahim, "still... he... he's my brother... he did everything he could to keep me alive even when it was dangerous for his own health... and i struck him... but... i couldnt listen to his words. They were so hurtful and they weren't even directed at me... i snapped..." he sighs and wipes his face, "and i couldnt expect you to defend yourself... you're at a prejudice disadvantage... i just... he would never tolerate it if i spoke to ike that way so he has no right to do the same."
Aiden heads out of the castle and goes into town
-
Ghirahim snorts, "to be fair, had you let me defend myself, it would have ended far worse than a bruised cheek. teleporting him to the volcano and dropping him in was one thought. simply running him through with a blade was another."
-
Caleb sniffles and shakes his head, "please don't say that... i dont want to lose the only family i have... "
-
Ghirahim sighs, " yeah i know...hence why im not gonna. and why im glad you smacked him."
-
Caleb sniffles and sighs, "yeah... i hope he forgives me and apologizes to you..."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " well he'll forgive you im sure. i doubt he'll ever accept me."
-
Caleb sniffles, "fine. Thats his right but then he has to come to terms with his choices! And he has to leave you alone! He has to... i don't want to make a choice between you two. I love you both equally. Different kinds of love but still love nonetheless..."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " and as much as i dislike him, i don;t want you to have to choose. especially since that choice... might not mean you stay with me..." he buries his face into the others neck.
-
Caleb shudders and wraps his arms around ghirahim's shoulders, "you two dont have to be best friends but... as long as the fighting can be kept to a minimum that'd be a good start... and im not just saying that to you. That mainly goes to him since he is the only one starting shit right now..."
-
Ghirahim nods, " i don;t think we'll ever be friends, let alone best ones. but i'll try to avoid fighting with him. if he attacks... i'll try to keep my cool and teleport away instead of retaliating. but only for you."
-
Caleb nods and leans up, giving ghirahim soft, tender kisses.
-
Ghirahim kisses him back, holding him closely as he ravages the others mouth.
-
Caleb gives a muffles moan as he deepens the kiss.
-
Ghirahim pulls the other into his lap, hands gripping the others firm ass and squeezing it, panting softly into the kiss as it gets more heated.
-
Caleb shudders and whimpers, pulling back from the kiss, "shouldnt.... shouldnt be doing this... in public..."
-
Ghirahim grunts, " nobody is around... but i could take us back into our room..."
-
Caleb nods, "our room would be...best."
-
Ghirahim doesn;t bother getting up, just teleporting them onto the bed in his room. He then goes back to enjoying the firm round ass cheeks in his hands.
-
Caleb lets his body sink into the mattress and he goes back to kissing ghirahim
-
Ghirahim makes a satisfied noise and pulls away from the kiss, moving down to Calebs neck and nipping at it, taking one hand off Calebs ass and starting to slip it up his shirt.
-
Caleb makes a soft gasp when ghirahim goes for his neck. His back arches instinctively against the hand.
-
Ghirahim smirks and gives a little harder bite, finding a nipple and brushing it with his fingers before rubbing it in slow circles.
-
Calebs eyes become glazed over and he pants heavily. He wasnt used to sexual pleasure and he was quickly becoming dazed in bliss.
-
Ghirahim pulls Calebs shirt up and kisses down to hi chest, taking one of the nipples into his mouth and sucking it gently, swirling his tongue around it. at the same time he slides his hand further down to start palming Calebs junk through his pants.
-
Caleb is rock hard and he cant help but gasp and moan, gently grasping ghirahim's shoulders to keep himself grounded.
-
Ghirahim smirks when he feels the others hardness, " do you want me to make you feel good? tell me what you want me to do."
-
Caleb tilts his head to look at ghirahim and shudders, "i... i wanna feel good... but... but im nervous..." his eyes water and he bites his lip, "but... i trust you. I trust you so much i know you'll take good care of me..."
-
Ghirahim blinks and chuckles, " you know, that was an open invitation for anything, not just sex. if you want to be adventurous but not go all the way i can just finger you some and suck you off~"
-
Caleb sniffles, "and... and how can i make you feel good?"
-
" you don;t have to unless you want to and feel comfortable with it. but you could use your hands, or your mouth, or we can do what we did earlier. all are fine with me~" ghirahim licks his lips, as much as he wanted to screw the other, he wanted to make sure he took time prepping him and stretching him out. He knew he wasn;t small sized, and didn;t want to spook the younger and hurt him, possibly ruining future intimacy.
-
Caleb nods and shudders, "i can... probably use my hands. "
-
Ghirahim nods, " well, we can see after i make you feel good." he flicks his tongue out against a nipple before trailing kisses down Calebs chest and stomach, gradually going lower until he reaches the hem of his pants and nips at the skin before slipping his tongue under the hem and down to tease Calebs cock.
-
Caleb gasps softly and his eyes widen slightly, "ah~!" He shudders and looks down at ghirahim, "i-is that your tongue?!"
Caleb honestly couldnt believe how good it felt
-
Ghirahim blinks and looks up, raising an eyebrow and chuckling. He pulls his tongue back, " settle down, i wasn;t even doing that much. if you like that, you'll love what comes next~" he smirks and pulls the pants down to expose the member, wrapping his long tongue around it from tip to base. He slithers it around for a bit, massaging the whole length before he engulfs Calebs dick with his mouth, slowly drawing it in.
-
Caleb gasps and arches his back, moaning, "ahhh~!! Ghi-ghirahim!"
-
Ghirahim quickly pins the others hips down, though being suddenly forced to deepthroat the other wasn't new to him and didn;t bother him much. He slowly bobs his head on and off the other, not wanting to make him cum too quickly.
-
Calebs toes curl and he trembles in pleasure, keeping one hand over his mouth to keep himself from being too loud, while the other hand gripped the sheets tightly.
-
Ghirahim slowly trails his hand down, stopping to gently squeeze Calebs sac before he trails a finger down across the scrotum, keeping contact so Caleb knows exactly where he is, and swirls his finger around Calebs entrance.
-
Caleb gasps softly and shudders, "Tha-...thats...."
-
Ghirahim pulls his mouth away enough to speak, " nothing beyond a little fingering, as i promised. if you want me to stop, you only need to say it." a bottle of lube appears in his hand and he slicks his finger before starting to push into Caleb, Ghirahim wrapping his tongue around his shaft again.
-
Caleb gives a hesitant nod, "I... I trust you- ahh~!" he moans again and whimpers
-
Ghirahim pulls Caleb into his mouth again, taking him all the way to the base and humming softly. Meanwhile he probes his finger further in and curls it, stroking the walls of the other to find the sweet spot.
-
Caleb gasps and moans loudly, "Ghira~ghirahim~" he tries to squirm about, whimpering
-
Ghirahim uses his free hand to keep the other pinned down, quickening the pace as he bobs his head on and off the other, stroking the others insides.
-
caleb cant hold out much longer and he tenses up as he comes, crying out in pleasure.
-
Ghirahim swallows it down, waiting until Caleb has spent himself before pulling away, licking his lips as he pulls his finger free as well, " delicious~"
-
caleb pants heavily as he catches his breath, shuddering in his glazed stupor, "i...i dont think i'll ever get used to that..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " i should hope not. i've done it more times than i can count and it still feels amazing." he pulls himself up to lay next to Caleb, his own erection standing proudly.
-
Caleb looks at ghirahim and shifts so he's hugging him, "what can i do for you?"
-
Ghirahim blinks, " well, you did say you thought you could try hands. if nothing else i suppose i can fuck your thighs again."
-
Caleb nods, "i- i can try hands..."
-
Ghirahim nods and gestures down, " well, im at your mercy~"
-
Caleb nervously nods and pushes himself into a different position so that he's facing ghirahim's groin. He takes a deep breath before pulling the hem of the pants down and gently grasps the cock, giving it a couple if strokes to test if what he's doing is correct
-
Ghirahim tilts his head back and closes his eyes, " mmm, feels good so far."
-
Caleb gives a soft smile, finally growing a bit more confident before continuing what he was doing, gently stroking from the head to the base of the shaft
-
It wasn;t a lot of action, but Ghirahim sure as hell wasn;t going to complain while the other was testing the waters. so it'd take longer to get off, it'd make it more worthwhile he hoped. He makes soft pleasured noises, trying to encourage the other.
-
Caleb blushes and after stroking a bit he gulps nervously before leaning down and hesitantly running his tongue across the head.
-
Ghirahim moans softly, " mmm yeah... the head is really sensitive, and the underside of the shaft..."
-
Caleb listens to ghirahim and swirls his tongue around the head before trailing it down the shaft
-
Ghirahim groans softly, cock twitching in Calebs hand.
-
Caleb continues to stroke ghirahim, pulling back slightly, "what else can i do?"
-
Ghirahim moans, " well, you can gently roll my balls around in your hand if you want... sucking gently on the tip and massaging the underside of the shaft with your tongue is amazing. feel free to explore..."
-
Caleb blinks and looks at ghirahim's cock, "alright..." he gulps and gently cupping the balls, growing nervous at how heavy they felt in his hands before he starts to gently fondle them
-
Ghirahim moans softly, cock twitching again and pre starting to bead from the slit. " mmm yeah, that's good. you can be a bit firmer."
-
Caleb shudders and squeezes them a tiny bit harder as he massages them, "how's this?"
-
Ghirahim gives a pleasured moan, " good~"
-
Caleb nods and continues massaging the balls in one hand, the other goes back to stroking the shaft, and his mouth focuses on licking the tip and around the head
-
Ghirahim starts panting softly, pre dripping faster as he's pleasured by the other, " fuck yeah... that's it...keep it up."
-
Caleb shudders and he lets ghirahim's head slip into his mouth, his tongue not slowing down
-
Ike heads back to his room after a long training session.
Ghirahim moans, digging his fingers into the sheets as he resists the urge to thrust up into that hot mouth, " fuck...."
-
Aiden is sitting against ike's door, head against his knees as he sniffles and hiccups. His cheek still a bit red and swollen from being hit so hard.
Caleb's heart flutters when he hears ghirahim moan and he finds himself wanting to hear more so he focuses on relaxing his jaw and slowly taking more of ghirahim into his mouth
-
Ike blinks, " Aiden? what's the matter? my door is unlocked, you know you can go in anytime. are you crying? and goodness, why is your face red, what happened?!" he kneels next to him, putting an arm around him.
Ghirahim pants softly, "a-ah~ so hot...fuck Caleb..."
-
Aiden looks up at ike and hiccups, "caleb... caleb hit me... he was mad that i caught him kissing that demon!! And then after he hit me he went into one of these rooms and i dont know which one! Im terrified that demon is doing something horrible to him!"
Caleb shudders and gently bobs his head on what length he can, trying to remember what felt good when ghirahim sucked him off
-
Ike blinks, " he hit you? and he was kissing him? wow... that's....wow. i uh...wow. Ghirahims room is that one." he points to the correct door, " though if they were kissing, i doubt they're doing anything Caleb isn;t into."
Ghirahim moans loudly, " ah.... almost there..."
-
Aiden whips his head towards the door that ike is pointing out and stumbles to his feet, "ike you gotta go in there! Make sure that demon isnt using some weird trick on my brother! Thats gotta be it! After all, how else would he have gotten the hero to fuck him after the rape?!"
Caleb moves a bit faster, not knowing where to put his tongue so he just keeps it pressed against ghirahim's cock.
Link opens his door a crack and watches aiden and ike curiously
-
Ike winces, " i mean...maybe there's more to it?" he sighs, seeing the others face, " okay okay." they just met, they're probably not doing anything dirty yet right? Caleb doesn;t seem like that kind of person He heads to Ghirahims room and takes a breath before quickly opening the door and stepping in, " Caleb-" he blinks and quickly shuts his eyes, " for fucks sake!"
Ghirahim is moaning in pleasure,hips bucking ever so slightly as he gets close to his climax.
-
Link's eyes widen as he watches ike goes to the door, 'uh oh...'
Caleb is moving a bit faster until ike suddenly swings the door open. He's quickly startled and somehow manages to accidentally bite down a bit as he pulls away, "IKE?!"
-
Ghirahim's eyes fly open and he yelps, " fucking nipple fucking cock sucker!"
Ike winces, " ah...im gonna...just..." he quickly steps back out and shuts the door, going back over to Aiden and sitting with his face in his hands, " always with the dick...."
-
Link can hear ghirahim's string of curses and he winces slightly. He almost doesnt feel bad, considering he got no warning from the demon lord about this sudden partner change.
Aiden's eyes widen, "dick?! What about a dick?! What was that just now?!"
Caleb shrieks and looks back at ghirahim, "o-oh goddesses! Did i hurt you?! Oh no!! I'm sorry! I was startled!"
-
Ike groans, " well, Caleb just bit Ghirahims dick i think."
Ghirahim groans and curls into a ball, " yes it hurt! fucking hell...what's with that man and not knocking for fuck sake..." he cups his hands over his dick, rocking slightly.
-
Aiden gasps softly, "was he fighting back?! And you just closed the door?!?!"
Caleb's eyes water and starts shaking, "oh...oh no... o-oh no... i- i didnt mean it... oh no...!"
-
Ike sighs, " no, im pretty sure he only bit it because i startled them... it looked totally consensual to me. he wasn;t even holding onto Caleb at all."
Ghirahim groans and reaches one arm up to pat Caleb, " it's attached...i'll be fine i think... hurts like a bitch, but i'll live...."
-
Aiden snarls, "no!! That cant be right! I have done my absolute best to make sure caleb never saw anything sexual so there should be no reason why he should know this shit!! He has to be under a mind control! There's no other explanation!"
Link blinks and his eyes narrow at aiden before he rolls his eyes. Wow. What a winner ike has.
Caleb sniffles, "i-... i'm so sorry.... i'm so, so sorry....you were finally feeling good..."
-
Ike sighs, " well, he does have a very sexual teacher in there apparently...but by all means, feel free to go in there."
Ghirahim sighs, " not your fault, dumb blue hair fault..."
-
Aiden growls and gets up, "i'm sure of it! After all look what that bastard did to the hero! People say he's completely different since you got him back!"
Link's eyes widen and he turns pale before he quickly closes his door and locks the door.
Aiden pauses when he hears the sound of a door latch and he blinks, glancing at the other doors.
Caleb shakes his head and hesitantly puts his hands on ghirahim's arm, "i... should have been more careful... i feel awful... i'm sorry."
-
Ike sighs and rubs his temples, " well when i talked to Link, he seemed to be in his right mind. im not going to get in the middle of this though." he gets up, " you do what you need to do, i'll be in my room."
Ghirahim groans, " not mad at you..." he uncurls slightly as the pain starts to abate somewhat, "if it makes you feel better, i was about to cum..."
-
Aiden looks at ike and frowns, "what? But- but i need your support!"
Caleb pouts, "if anything i feel worse.... i cant just continue where we left off for obvious reasons. And you were so close to..."
-
Ghirahim pushes himself up slowly and hobbles towards the bathroom, " a cold shower will help for both issues... it's not your fault."
Ike sighs, " im not sure this is what you keep insisting it is."
-
Caleb sighs and looks down, "a-alright... i'll be back in a few minutes then." he gets out of bed and makes himself decent before going to the door and stepping outside, his eyes angrily locked on to aiden.
Aiden is about to protest again when he sees caleb step outside the room, "caleb!! Thank goddesses you're oka-"
"What. The fuck aiden."
Aiden flinches and turns pale, "wha-what? Caleb you cant be with him! He's a monster."
Caleb grits his teeth and clenches his fists, "i told you to stop calling him that! And getting ike involved?! Leave him out of this! I love ghirahim, okay?! I'm happy! You wanted me to get along with ike so why cant you deal with the person I like?!"
Aiden huffs, "ike is temporary, remember? You wont have to deal with him years to come. But that guy could very well be permanent and he's dangerous!"
Caleb sneers and huffs, "i dont want you around me or him until you figure out your shit." He goes back into ghirahim's room and locks the door
-
Ghirahim makes his way into the shower and turns the cool water on, hissing as it hits his skin. After a bit his erection goes down and the pain becomes more muted. soon he dries himself off and hobbles over to the bed, laying down with a sigh, " what a friggen day..."
-
Aidens eyes water when he watches his brother go back into ghirahim's room and he sniffles, "iiiiiiiiike!"
Caleb sees ghirahim and he sighs before going over to him, "hey..."
-
Ike sighs when he hears Aiden and goes to the door, " yes?"
Ghirahim looks over, " feels a lot better if that's what you're worried about. i'll be okay i think, don;t worry."
-
Aiden goes over to him and sniffles, "caleb... caleb said im not allowed near him!!"
Caleb places his hands on ghirahim's shoulders and gently kisses his forehead, "i'm so sorry..."
-
Ghirahim blinks and smiles, " again, not your fault. im really surprised though, you got pretty brave there. didn;t think you'd be up to oral." he smirks.
Ike winces, " well... if he really does like him, you've been pretty uh... harsh. i know you didn;t like it when Caleb was being mean to me." he hugs Aiden.
-
Caleb blinks and blushes, "i... didnt think i would be either but... you were making nice sounds and i didnt want it to stop..."
Aiden sniffles and hugs ike, "thats different... you're a good guy. That thing isnt..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " well, im excited for when we can try again then~"
Ike sighs, " i don;t know what to think about him. Link seems to be fine, and he says he's changed and trying to be decent... maybe sit down and have a talk with Caleb? and lay off the insults? try to understand where he's coming from maybe."
-
Caleb quickly nods, "just let me know when you're feeling better, okay?"
Aiden pouts, "why... are you siding with them?"
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " oh don;t worry, i will~" he winces as he starts to react and it twinges in pain, " on second thought lets keep things on the low down for a bit..."
Ike blinks, " siding with them? im not. im just saying, if you being mean upsets him, maybe you should hear him out and try to understand. then you'll have better grounds to try and make sure this is really what he wants."
-
Caleb frowns and nods, "is there anything i can get for you? Something cold maybe?"
Aiden huffs, "its not what he wants though. It cant be. He shouldnt even know what a relationship is. "
-
Ghirahim blinks and smiles, " i think that'd be great."
Ike blinks, then laughs, " he's not two Aiden, of course he knows what a relationship is. if nothing else he's seen it out int he world, people together, enjoying each others company. He's seen you and i, and likely you with others. he hasn;t been in a box this entire time, and he's not stupid."
-
Caleb gives a soft smile and a quick kiss on ghirahim's forehead again, "i'll be right back." He turns and quickly heads out of the room.
Aiden huffs, "you and i, yes. Myself and others, not likely. I've done my absolute best to ensure he doesnt see what I've done with other men. Especially since none of them would be an actually relationship."
-
Ghirahim smiles and lays back, " i think i could get used to this..."
Ike rolls his eyes, " he's not a kid! even if i don't agree with his relationship, he's not an idiot! im sure he's seen people holding hands and kissing and whatnot. whether you like it or not he's going to grow up sometime."
-
Aiden shakes his head, "but what if that bastard does something to him?! And caleb doesnt tell anybody?! I dont want him to go through what i did!"
Caleb talks to one of the chefs and gets a cheese cloth full of chunked up ice before heading back to ghirahim's room, "back!"
-
Ike sighs, " well that's not something i can do anything about. if he feels comfortable with you, then he'll be able to go to you. right now, you're pushing him away."
Ghirahim looks over and smiles, " that was quick." he takes the bag and places it on his crotch, tensing at the sudden cold but then relaxing as it numbs the area.
-
Aidens eyes water more and he hugs ike, sniffling softly.
Caleb smiles and chuckles, "i said id be right back. Feel any better?"
-
Ike sighs and hugs him, " just... i don;t know, tone it down? if he feels like you're not attacking him, he's more likely to listen i'd think."
Ghirahim nods, " very much so. now i just have to keep from getting excited until it heals, which is going to be a challenge..."
-
Aiden sniffles and shudders, "i'm... i'm so fucking scared...what if... what if that demon decides to go back to the other side and decides to take caleb with him as a pet?!"
Caleb sits next to ghirahim and chuckles, "well there's more to a relationship than just sex so we can just fill in the time until you're better."
-
Ike sighs and hugs him tightly, " then we'd go and get him back. for now you have to trust that he's a grown man and he has to learn about relationships and things on his own. and if his heart gets broken it hurts, but he'll learn and heal, and you'll be right there with him."\
Ghirahim groans, " well i suppose we'll have to."
-
Aiden shudders and sniffles, "oh...okay...i suppose its not like i have a say in the matter.."
Caleb chuckles and leans back on to the bed so that he's laying down, "it wont be that bad."
-
Ike nods, " kinda, yeah. i know you've had to raise him, but he's not going to be your baby brother forever. he's a separate person with a will of his own, and he's figuring things out. come on now, lets go lay down okay?" he pulls Aiden towards the bed.
Ghirahim makes a face, " says the guy who's never experienced the joys of sex. i just hope it doesn;t take too long to heal or im going to go crazy."
-
Aiden gives a numb nod and he sighs, crawling on to ike's bed.
Caleb chuckles, "if anything the lack of should at least make you appreciate sex more, right? Regardless, i'll make sure you heal properly by taking good care of you."
-
Ike crawls in next to him and pulls him close.
Ghirahim makes a face, " i suppose..." he blinks, " oh? i've never been taken care of before."
-
Aiden wraps his arms around ike and burrows his face into ikes chest.
Caleb blinks, "you havent? Oh man, aiden had to take care of me a lot when we kept hopping from one village to another..." he looks down at his feet and gives a soft hum, "there was one time when we were crossing the desert and... i got really sick...i dont really remember much, just that i was really hot and everything ached. I blacked out and when i came to we were in the gerudo village. I was in a bed and my brother looked so relieved to see me awake and he started crying and hugging me...apparently my brother had somehow managed to get the chief to take pity on us since we were like, 13 and i was in rough shape so i stayed inside sleeping while aiden had to dress like a girl and he worked hard to pay off the medicine that was being used to make me better." He gives a soft smile and looks up at ghirahim, "luckily, you're not dying though so i dont have to go to such lengths for now."
-
Ike gently runs his hand over the others hair, trying to comfort him.
Ghirahim shakes his head and listens, blinking through the story, " wow, you guys have had it rough... though i can;t say i'd mind seeing you dressed like a girl." he smirks.
-
Caleb blushes and rubs his arm, "hey now, dont go suggesting things like that... right now at least. Gotta keep it safe until mini you is healed up..."
-
Ghirahim winces, " ah yes... the ever present issue here..." he huffs, " it's difficult to not be horny!"
-
Caleb blinks and shrugs, "just think of things that wouldnt make you horny. Have you... ever played with cards? Or maybe you could draw or read a book!"
-
Ghirahim sighs and looks at the ceiling, " never played cards, never drawn and i tried to read a book for a bit but it was boring."
-
Caleb hums, "....well, let's get some cards in case, and maybe you just read a boring book. I have some funny comics that you might have a chuckle at. Maybe i'll grab some paper and pencils in case you wanna try to draw. " he gets off the bed and smiles at ghirahim, "as always, i'll be right back. Okay? "
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright, i'll give those things a try." he watches the other go and sighs, getting up and putting some boxers on, laying back down and tucking the ice into his boxers.
-
After a few minutes caleb hobbles back up to ghirahim's door with his arms full of supplies. He tries to reach for the door knob but ends up pouting when he can reach for it without dropping something, " hey ghirahim? I can't open the door. Can you please open it for me?"
-
Ghirahim gets up and goes over, opening it and blinking, " goodness, got enough there?"
-
Caleb chuckles and enters the room, setting the stuff on the desk, "not sure! You honestly could get bored of these fairly quickly, or your dick might take longer than you'd like to geal. Either way, I'd rather be prepared!"
-
Ghirahim snorts, " this amount of time is already longer than i'd like. alright, lets see the best hylian entertainment has to offer." his voice is skeptical.
-
Caleb chuckles, "now, i wouldn't say the best. Just the cheapest. Big difference. " he grabs a few comic books and hands them to ghirahim, "try these out first."
-
Ghirahim sighs and takes the books, laying back down, starting to read them boredly, " okay... so do these people do anything fun here? they seem... boring."
-
Caleb blinks and looks at ghirahim, "they make jokes and weird things happen to them. Maybe humor isnt your strong suit..."
-
Ghirahim makes a face, " these guys have some serious issues, they should fuck. a good lay would fix their problems."
-
Caleb sighs, "you can say that but they'd never would."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " that makes no sense. they way they're acting screams sexual tension." he shakes his head and closes it, " i don;t get it."
-
Caleb snorts, "alright. Humor is a no. How about drawing? Have you ever drawn before?"
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " no. that's like, making shapes and renditions on paper correct? why would i have wasted such time on that?"
-
Caleb blinks and hesitantly shrugs, "its... fun i guess? Gives you something to do when you're bored or... if you dont have the chance to carry everything its lightweight... and easy..." he goes over to the desk where the papers and pencils rest and frowns.
-
Ghirahim blinks and shrugs, getting up carefully and going over to the desk, taking a pencil, " so...i just...try to make the lines look like things?" he hesitates before putting the pencil to the paper, and dragging it like a toddler would.
-
Caleb nods, "yeah. Whatever you want to draw. Im not good at drawing people, but i'm decent at drawing animals. Ah... used to be is probably a better word for it. I honestly havent drawn since my eyesight went."
-
Ghirahim blinks and looks at him, " well you have your glasses now, you could do it again. i think i'll just watch, i don;t really get this either."
-
Caleb blushes, "o-oh.. uh okay. Gosh its been so long... i didnt even realize i could draw again..." he picks up a pencil and sits down and begins sketching, picking a cuckoo to draw
-
Ghirahim settles next to him, watching the animal take shape, " well, i guess it'll take time to get used to the glasses and what they've opened back up for you."
-
Caleb nods, "yeah... its...so weird. It's like i get to re learn all of the things i used to do."
-
Ghirahim smiles, " well i hope that's a good thing." he leans his head against Calebs shoulder as he watches the other drawing.
-
Caleb blushes and smiles as he keeps drawing, being very detailed with the picture.
-
Ghirahim keeps his eyes locked on the paper and what Caleb is doing, amazed despite himself of what the other was drawing when the best he could do was some scribbles.
-
After a long, quiet while caleb sets the pencil down and smiles, "ha... haha... i drew a cuckoo! It looks great!"
-
Ghirahim blinks and tilts his head slightly, " it looks almost real, except that it's not obviously. so that's what drawing is for?"
-
Caleb shrugs, "i mean, its a good time waster. And some people who are really good can sell what they draw for money. But a lot of people draw even if they arent good at it because its a skill. You keep drawing and you improve. You grow. It's awesome."
-
Ghirahim makes a face, " sounds like it's something that takes a long time to be decent with."
-
Caleb chuckles, "it... depends. Some people are fast learners and others arent... but i had started drawing since i was five since i didnt have anything to actually play with as a kid."
-
Ghirahim makes a huffy sounding grunt, " well i guess that explains the difference in what you did and what i did...i don;t mind watching you draw though, even if doing it bores me."
-
Caleb blinks and frowns, "well... if you practice then you will get better. The same with fighting, cooking, and swimming. I guess thats the fun part for me. If i had all of my old drawings i could have looked back at how terrible they were and felt good knowing i improved so much."
-
Ghirahim sticks his long tongue out, " boring. patience isn't my strong suit."
-
Caleb cant help but laugh softly, "well, i suppose you could always practice being patient."
-
Ghirahim grumbles softly, " i think i've been doing pretty well on that front all things considered."
-
Caleb shrugs, "to be fair i hadnt met you before you came here so i dont have a past version of you to compare. But... from what I've been told i can tell that you have grown in to a much better person. You should be proud of your accomplishments."
-
Ghirahim blushes, " yeah, i guess so...but should i really be proud of just not being an asshole?"
-
Caleb shrugs, "considering how you grew up and for so long? Why not? Even if you feel like they're small accomplishments it doesn't change the fact that they are exactly that. An accomplishment." He looks up at the ceiling and hums, "besides, if you arent used to change or setting goals for yourself then you honestly should make them more simple, easier goals before making more challenging ones. If you expect a huge change to happen overnight and it ends up not happening, which to be honest they usually dont, then you'll just end up discouraging yourself in the future. So focus on the positives that you can find and know that everyday there's a chance for little accomplishments. One time i had set a goal for myself to not cry for a whole day. Thinking about it now seems really stupid and way too easy but a few years back it was something really hard to do. It lets me know just how much i was able to learn and grow and it feels really good!" He looks back at ghirahim and smiles
-
Ghirahim frowns and looks down, " i... suppose so." he sighs and leans against Caleb, " all this thinking makes my head hurt...living in your world is so complicated..."
-
Caleb tilts his head and gently pats ghirahim's shoulders, "its alright. Just take it one day at a time. I certainly dont expect you to be perfect right off the bat. No one is."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " if i ever get anywhere beyond just being a slight asshole instead of a massive one, i'd be surprised."
-
Caleb chuckles and gives ghirahim a peck on the forhead, "well you're not an asshole to me."
-
Ghirahim blinks and blushes, " well yeah, i like you... so i don;t want to make you upset, which is why i try to not be an asshole to you."
-
Caleb blushes and chuckles, "i like you too. So much.."
-
Ghirahim blushes and buries his face into the others shoulder, " im glad... im not sure what i'd do now if you left...it makes me feel so... angry when your brother tries to take you away. i've never felt quite like that."
-
Caleb sighs, "i mean... there will be days when i hang out with him, like we always did but... i want it to be when he's not going to be an ass about it..and when you're more comfortable with where you're at here."
-
Ghirahim nods, " i mean, you going and being away from me isn't quite as bad of a thought, temporarily. but if anyone ever tried to steal you or hurt you i swear i'll kill them. " he snarls the last bit.
-
Caleb smiles and hugs ghirahim, "no one would steal me. Im not really worth much so there would be no reason to steal me."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " your brother wants to steal you from me...and you never know, plus you're better than you realize. i mean, look at what you can do." he gestures to the drawing.
-
Caleb blushes, "he... wants to protect me... because he's terrified. And drawing isnt really a reason for someone to kidnap me. People usually get kidnapped because they have family who have money."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " that's dumb...and he's stupid that's he's doing it to protect you, i could protect you a hundred times better. i bet i could kick his ass in a fight within a few seconds, not even using my sword spirit form..."
-
Caleb sighs, "protect me from you. Since he doesnt trust you. He's been that way for a long time. Since my very first memories thats all i knew."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " yeah i know...it's not like you're a kid though... and i've been good..." he grumbles and buries his face into the others neck again.
-
Caleb nods, "You have been good since you got here... I guess there are just some weird things he's extra sensitive about? I dont know."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " i don't know if he'll ever just let go of what i did before..."
-
Caleb shrugs, "You havent really been here that long though... these things do take time after all."
-
Ghirahim grumbles, " but that takes so long... ugh, why do things have to be so time consuming and complicated and boring here?" he thumps his head onto the desk.
-
Caleb jumps and makes a soft quick squeak before he takes ghirahims hand, "Hey now! Dont do that! Im here arent i?"
-
Ghirahim sighs, " but for how long? what if your brother keeps attacking me...and it's not like anyone else likes me, so if you leave..." he groans, " maybe i should save myself the trouble and go back now..."
-
Caleb flinches and his eyes widen, tears quickly overflow and drip down his cheeks, "you... you'd leave me? That... that ea-easily? I thought..." he hiccups and begins to sniffle.
-
Ghirahim jerks his head up and bites his lip, " i...no. im sorry. i guess im just frustrated, and i don;t deal with that well. im not going to leave you." he pulls the other close, holding him tightly, possessively.
-
caleb wraps his arms around ghirahim and shudders, "dont ever leave me..."
-
Ghirahim nods, " I wont....But what about I'll happen if your brother keeps...being this way? Will you leave me? "
-
Caleb huffs, "no. I wouldnt. Thats not fair for you."
-
Ghirahim relaxes slightly, " then... What would we do? I...I'm not sure how long I can deal with him attacking me. It's taken a lot of control to keep from hurting him. "
-
Caleb looks at ghirahim and frowns, "I'll try to talk to him... otherwise you can teleport right? Try to just leave. If im with you then take me with."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " okay...I'll keep trying. I can't promise I will forever, but I'll try. "
-
Caleb nods and leans close to him to give him soft kisses
-
Ghirahim places a gentle kiss on the others lips.
-
Caleb blushes and shudders, "Ah... How uh... How are you feeling?"
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " not up for anything beyond a few small smooches. If I get hard, it'll hurt. "
-
Caleb looks a bit disappointed but nods, "Alright. I'll... I wont continue kissing you then... for now."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " less than a day I've had you and you already are wanting more~"
-
Caleb turns even more red, "Well i just... I like kissing... a lot. But constantly kissing you would lead to something else."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah it would. and if i thought i could get you off without getting hard, i would, but i don't think i can." he sighs, " at least tomorrow we'll probably be busy moving supplies to the zoras domain..."
-
Caleb blinks and nods, "yeah and i still get to go with, right?"
-
Ghirahim blinks, " of course. i want you to go with me. it'd be boring alone, and apparently the zora will likely be suspicious of me, so having a hylian with will help ease their concerns."
-
Caleb smiles and pecks the top of ghirahim's head, "i'll do my best to let them know you're harmless."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " well harmless is not quite the truth. not there to kill and rape them is more accurate."
-
Caleb chuckles and keeps his hands wrapped around ghirahim, and gives him soft kisses on the top of his head, "I'll keep you safe from the big bad fish~"
-
Ghirahim snorts, " im not worried about the fish. but i doubt it'd be a good thing for my first job to end up in a war."
-
"It'll be fine. In fact your rage might go down once you're away from my brother for a while. I trust you."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " eh whatever. as long as i've got you i'll manage."
-
Caleb smiles and looks at ghirahim, "Thats right! I'll be by your side every step of the way, okay?"
-
Ghirahim smiles and nuzzles into the other, sighing softly.
-
Caleb hums softly, "Do you want to see me draw something else?"
-
Ghirahim thinks for a bit before nodding, " sure, why not."
-
"Any requests?" Caleb settles down into his seat and grabs his pencil
-
Ghirahim thinks and shakes his head, " no, not really."
-
Caleb looks at ghirahim for a moment before blinking as he gets an idea and he starts sketching
-
Ghirahim rests his head against Calebs shoulder to watch.
-
Caleb finishes the outline profile and starts focusing on the facial features, obviously drawing ghirahim
-
Ghirahim blinks and blushes, " me? why me?"
-
Caleb smiles softly as he keeps drawing, "because i think you're really handsome."
-
Ghirahim turns bright red and he tilts his head so his hair covers his face, " oh."
-
Caleb continues to draw Ghirahim, humming softly
-
Ghirahim grumbles softly and keeps his face hidden by his hair and by pressing it against Caleb, " dumb dummy drawing dumb me..."
-
Caleb chuckles, "Its okay. You're not dumb. Just embarrassed. It's kinda cute honestly."
-
He grumbles a bit more incoherently before peeking at the drawing, " i don;t look that good. i mean, i look good, but that's a little far."
-
Caleb pouts a bit and looks at ghirahim, "Shouldnt you be flattered then? Even if YOU dont think you look this good, I DO. This is what I see when I look at you. Especially with my glasses now. Let me enjoy this."
-
Ghirahim blinks, and pouts, " okay fine... yes im flattered but im also... i don't know what to call it."
-
Caleb pauses and sighs, "Do.... you want me to stop drawing you?"
-
Ghirahim blinks and shakes his head, " no... it makes me feel weird, but if you want to i won;t stop you."
-
Caleb tilts his head, "Are you sure? It is you that i'm drawing so you have every right to wish me to stop."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, it's weird, but not something im overly against? i dunno. i just want you to be happy, so if this makes you happy, do it."
-
Caleb smiles and goes back to drawing, "Alright but I want you to be happy too."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " im happy here, happier than i've ever been. i mean, i enjoyed back home, but it was different. i like this better."
-
Caleb looks at ghirahim and he blinks, "Re-really? You're happy? Here? With me?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " well... yeah." he rubs the back of his neck, " if i wasn't, i'd go back to being with Link, or back to Ganon."
-
Caleb recoils a bit and he sticks out his tongue, "Ga-ganondorf?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " well yeah. he made me. he's been my master for a long time. he's... not the nicest, but i did understand the way of things back there."
-
Caleb frowns and shakes his head, "He doesnt seem to be the kind of person who would treat others right. And he's not your master. He may have made you but it's still your body. "
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " yes, however if the princess were to drop the magic she's maintaining to keep his connection to me severed, he'd be capable of forcing me to come back and bend me to his will. He was my master, without that severing magic i cannot fight that."
-
Caleb turns pale and frowns, "Really? Isnt there a way to cut the connection off completely?"
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " dunno. there might be, but i guess they haven;t really thought much about it. not a high priority."
-
Caleb huffs, "Then I'll make it a high priority! What if something happens to her highness and the seal goes away?! Or ganon finds a way to overpower her magic?! It's not safe for you and you're important to me!"
-
Ghirahim blinks, " well... we can go talk to her if you want." he was surprised that the other was so passionate about this, but he supposed the other wanted him to stay.
-
Caleb nods, "I do! You have every right to be ensured safety within these walls! If they have any means to completely sever the bond then they should have already done so for your sake!"
-
Ghirahim frowns, " well i guess they didn;t because they didn;t know if i was to be trusted or if i'd stay or not."
-
Caleb pouts, "But... even still.... you have rights. Just like everyone else here. You breathe, eat, sleep so you should be given the same rights as everyone else here. "
-
Ghirahim looks at him, " maybe, but until very recently i was also the enemy."
-
Caleb shakes his head, "everyone can be an enemy to somebody. It doesnt change the fact that you should still have rights."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " yeah, but im the enemy of the people we're expecting to help me."
-
Caleb shakes his head, "dont care. You didnt come in here as a prisoner. You helped and got them out right?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " well we can go talk to her like i said. i can;t do anything about it by myself..."
-
Caleb stands up and sets his pencil down, "alright then. "
-
Ghirahim gets up and puts the rest of his clothes on, taking the ice pack from his boxers and setting it aside.
-
Caleb looks at ghirahim and winces, "Ah i forgot about your groin. will you be okay to walk?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah i should be fine." he walks, somewhat stiffly but not super noticeable.
-
Caleb walks next to ghirahim and sighs, "You think her highness is in her study? or throne?"
-
" study probably. that's where i found her both times today." he heads for the room where the princess always seemed to be, sighing before knocking for the third time that day.
-
Zelda blinks and glances up at the door, "Come in~"
Caleb suddenly feels himself freeze and he turns pale as he realized that his bark was worse than his bite.
-
Ghirahim opens the door, " seems like im coming here a lot today..." he glances at caleb and raises an eyebrow when he sees the others expression, " uh...you coming?"
Sothe glares, " again?"
-
Caleb flinches and nods, "Ye-yeah... so-sorry..." He ducks his head a bit as he enters the room, "Y-your highness..."
Zelda gives Sothe a chastising look before looking at ghirahim and caleb, "Oh! Well hello there. You may just call me Zelda. What is your name?"
Caleb blushes and stammers a bit from embarrassment, "A-ah I-it uh its caleb, your highness-uh umm Ze-zelda..."
-
Sothe grumbles and settles down, hand on his blade.
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " ignore the grumpy one. that's what i do." he looks at Zelda, " so uh... i've been here for a little while, and Caleb brought to my attention that maybe the temporary magic block keeping me safe might not be enough?"
-
Zelda blinks, "what? I should say it's perfectly fine."
Caleb hesitantly shakes his head, "I... i dont think so... If something were to happen to you... o-or if Ganon is able to over power your seal.... I just think it would be safer if Ghirahim didnt have any seals on him at all. I would feel so nervous if I knew one small mistake would land me back in the hands of... "He shudders and looks down, "I- I certainly dont.... dont mean to undermine your abilities but I just...."
Zelda smiles softly, "You care a lot for him dont you."
Calebs eyes widen and he turns even more red, "I-I I mean UH we-well I uh guess i ummmm.... ye-yeah? I.."
Zelda giggles softly and sighs, "You are indeed right than no seal of either side would be best for ghirahim but I assure you I am doing everything I can at the moment. Removing a seal completely that uses a power like Ganons is no small feet. "
-
Ghirahim blushes and rubs the back of his neck through the exchange, " okay, well there's our answer then i guess."
-
Caleb frowns, "Is there really no way to remove it? Is that really it?"
Zelda frowns and nods, "Unfortunately as long as ganon lives, so will his magic. I'm sorry that it wasnt the answer you were looking for..."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " i mean, if it does break he won;t kill me. it won;t be pleasant but im too valuable to him."
-
Zelda rubs the back of her head, "Again, I'm sorry... however if i do think of anything else I will inform you. How is that?"
Caleb gives a numb nod, "Al-alright... sorry for bothering you."
Zelda smiles, "Its no bother at all. My door is always open."
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright well... should we go back then?" he looks at Caleb.
-
Caleb nods, "Yeah....a-again your highness, im sorry for intruding." He leaves the office.
-
Ghirahim hesitates, " uh, that's the soldier i bought the glasses for... and the one i'll be taking with me on the delivery...just so you know." he quickly closes the door behind him, following after Caleb.
-
Zelda hums and chuckles, "Those two seem like an odd pair."
Caleb rubs his arm and sighs, "That really wasnt the answer I was hoping to get..."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " yeah i know. but hey, like is aid, it's not like i'd die. and they're trying to get rid of him, so hopefully that happens."
Sothe grunts, " very much so. how long have they even known each other for? i find it hard to believe that they're just a happy couple just like that. and the things going on with Link... it seems too coincidental that suddenly he's got two guys that like him, seem to be having relations with him."
-
Zelda sighs softly and looks at Sothe, "Sothe, I'm sure it's fine. If you feel like you have not enough answers then why dont you speak to the hero yourself?"
-
Sothe snorts, " perhaps i will... later when you are safe in your room. that demon has been coming to this study far too much today for me to feel like leaving you is a good idea."
-
Zelda blinks and chuckles, "Alright alright. To be fair I have been spending all day in here. Doing my best to ensure I do not fall behind." SHe stands up and hums sotly as she starts organizing her desk
-
Sothe stands up and stretches, " that scary Impa chick should be able to help take some stuff over again soon."
-
Zelda shakes her head, "I would rather she help Ike focus on the men. As much as I trust Ike in training our men Impa was excellent at recruiting. I want to make sure no one is overloaded and stressed out like last time."
-
Sothe nods, " don;t forget that also includes yourself. "
-
Zelda smiles and nods, "Yes I am aware. You are sweet to worry." She goes over to her door and opens it, "I might as well take a brief nap for the day."
-
Sothe nods and gets up, " lets go get you settled then." he follows after her.
-
Zelda takes Sothe's hand and smiles as she heads for her room, "it'll be a new moon tonight. It's hard for me to sleep when there's too much light so I always sleep hard during the new moon phase."
-
Sothe raises an eyebrow, " why not just put some curtains up?"
-
Zelda shrugs, "Kinda hard to keep curtains up since i'd need a rod and some hooks to hold the rod in place. The hooks would have to be hammered into to the grouting and I'd rather not have to do that."
-
Sothe hums softly, " maybe a blackout screen over your bed then. im sure we can figure something out, that's such a simple problem to lose sleep over."
-
Zelda shrugs, "I usually just have the guards move my bed now and then to avoid the window." she gets to her room and heads to her closet
-
Sothe snorts, " that's dumb. i'll see if we can;t get some cloth that's breathable yet light blocking to cover the bed with. in warm areas there are blood sucking insects back home that people avoid by putting netting over their beds, we might be able to do something similar."
-
Zelda makes a face, "blood sucking?! How disgusting!"
-
Sothe chuckles, " you don;t know the half of it. those are common pests, there's far worse. anyway i'll look into it."
-
Zelda nods and strips her dress off of her before slipping on a white, silk negligee
-
Sothe watches, smirking. Once she's done dressing he stretches, " well, you get some rest, i'll go talk with our little Hero." he heads out of the room and to Links room, knocking on the door.
-
Link flinches and looks at the door frowning. Who on earth would be bothering him? He stands up slowly and goes to the door, opening it a crack. His eyes widen when he sees its sothe and he opens the door a bit more, "sothe? What brings you here?"
-
Sothe nods, " yeah it's me. wanted to chat with you..."
-
Link makes a confused face but nods and rubs his arm, "oookay... uh... did you want to come in and talk or...?"
-
Sothe snorts, " more or less." he walks into the others room, taking a seat.
-
Link closes the door and looks at sothe, "um... hi. Uh... whats up?"
-
Sothe sighs, " i'll be blunt. you have a relationship with that... demon. somehow despite everything he's done to you, you like him. now, suddenly this other soldier, has within the span of perhaps a day or two, now fallen for him as well. enough that's he's concerned for the others safety. how can i ensure there's nothing he's doing to be... manipulating how people feel towards him."
-
Link blinks before his eyes narrow, "uh well...i no longer have a relationship with ghirahim. He found someone who seems to like him more and hasnt been near me all day, thanks for bringing it up." Link huffs, obviously annoyed at the fact that it was clear that he was tossed to the side, "i know they had been hanging out for more than just a day though and... i thought the kid was just a friend first... but its pretty clear im alone again." He glares at the ground, "if you're curious as to how ghirahim can pull it off i assure you it has nothing to do with his magic. Im sure if its the way it sounds the kid had been sheltered in the ways of romantic interests so he's just enjoying the attention and affection he's not used to getting from anyone else."
-
Sothe chuckles, amused, " you really didn't see that coming? he used you, now he's gonna use that other kid. the innocent act is probably part of his angle..."
-
Link's eyes flick up to glare at sothe, "there is nothing innocent in the way he acts. He can be an asshole at times however spending more than a day with him you can quickly figure out that he is genuinely confused about our customs and why we are kind to a fault. He was created by ganon a millennium ago, perhaps even longer, and had to endure ganon using him however that monster saw fit. Its the environment he was used to. Thats his norm. No one showed up and saved him when he needed it then. But he's learning and trying to do better but barely anyone is giving him a chance!"
-
Sothe snorts, " or perhaps he just has you fooled. you gave him a chance, and now look where that got you with him?"
-
Link huffs, "its not like we had a relationship anyway. We were just having sex. If he found someone who actually wants to be in a relationship with him then fine. I dont care!"
-
" doesn;t sound like you don't care." he gets up, "im still uncertain, you seem irrationally attached to him."
-
Link huffs, "not to him. Just to what i could get from him."
-
Sothe rolls his eyes, " oh, so he turned you into a sex craving maniac then. that could easily be how he's controlling you and the other one."
-
Links eyes widen and he turns bright red, "thats wasnt him!!!" His eyes start watering, tears dripping down his face, "He didnt do shit! It was that damn bitch!!" He covers his face with his hands as he cant help the broken sobs escaping his throat.
-
Sothe jerks back, "jeez, settle down. fine. im not going to stop watching them, but i'll ease up. you should see a counselor, you seem pretty messed up."
-
Link shakes his head, heavy panting as he tries to catch his breath, "n-no... absolutely not. Im fine. I. Was. Fine. Im fine. "
-
So the snorts, "whatever you say, but that did not look fine."
-
Link rubs his face and shudders, "its. Fine. Leave. I cant... take much more of this..."
-
Sothe shrugs and heads out of the room, going back to Zeldas room.
-
Link goes to his bed and lays down, rubbing his temples in hopes that his migraine goes away
Zelda naps quietly on her bed
-
Sothe checks in on her, and seeing her still asleep goes to pester so.e start about getting a cover for her bed.
-
Zelda hums softly in her sleep.
Caleb sits down on ghirahim's bed and sighs
-
Ghirahim looks over, " you alright? "
-
Caleb pouts, "I was really hoping that we could solve your problem...but at the same time... im kinda glad that her highness hadnt been hiding anything in the first place, you know? Like, yeah Im mad that you cant be completely free yet but I think I would be more upset if I had found out that she could have separated you from him and she just....didnt... you know?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah i get that. though i think it would have just been more of a lack of time or thought about it than just her not wanting to give me that freedom."
-
Caleb looks at him and shrugs, "yeah i guess...just wish....things could have been easier for you..."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " hey, im lucky they were able to sever my connection at all. remember, he MADE me. i was created by him. im bound to him."
-
Caleb shrugs, "ma made me technically. Im no where near her and i make my own rules. Still doesnt give her a right to control me."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " it's a little different than that. i am literally his sword. one of them anyway. i was an item, given life, by him. there's a bit of a difference there."
-
Caleb huffs, "yes but all he had to do was decide he wanted you to have life, right? Then bam, he gave you life in less than a second?"
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " well i think it took a bit longer than that, but yeah pretty much."
-
"A person is has the baby growing inside of them for nine months, growing larger and larger until its finally ready to come out. All the while the person who is pregnant with said child goes through all these hormonal changes and deals with a lot of health problems just because they decided to have a kid. It certainly sounds like, in my opinion, that having a child is a lot more work than just snapping your fingers. Some would argue that ot would mean those parents have more right to control their children than ganon does you. But they still dont. And he still shouldnt. "
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " that's... weird. When i was still bound to him i also drew from his energy. right now i draw from my own, which limits what i can do, but before... it was like there was a chain attaching me to him. i'd take energy through it, and know his will. and he could call me back to him anytime."
-
Caleb huffs and crosses his arms, "thats terrible. A chain? Thats awful, you're not a dog."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " im just saying that's what it felt like."
-
Caleb shakes his head, "still dont like it. I want you to be free."
-
Ghirahim nods, " i know, but i can;t, so we just have to be patient i guess."
-
Caleb nods, "but you'll be free eventually... i wont leave your side and i'll make sure that you get to be free."
-
Ghirahim nods, " well, lets hope for the best. last time Ganon well... died. was with the sky Link, and i died with him. of course i was in my blade form when it happened, but still."
-
Caleb turns pale, "i... dont want you to die...."
-
Ghirahim nods, " well obviously i'd rather not as well. hopefully with my connection severed i'll be fine."
-
Caleb nods and quickly hygs ghirahim tightly
-
Ghirahim blinks at the sudden hug and wraps his arms around the other, squeezing gently.
-
Caleb shudders as he feels ghirahim hug him back, "im... not a great fighter... but i'll do my damn best to protect you."
-
The demon lord smiles and chuckles, " and i'll do my best to keep from going back or getting killed."
-
Caleb sighs in content and smiles, "good. In glad..." he looks up at ghirahim and chuckles
-
Ghirahim places a quick kiss onto the others forehead, " so, it's getting kind of late. maybe we should get some dinner?"
-
Caleb nods, "all that emotional stuff made me hungry."
-
Ghirahim nods, " i can understand that." He grabs the others Hand and smiles before heading for the door, " wonder if they have anything new today?"
-
Caleb chuckles, "we could always ask. I know it's normal for them to just have whatever meat and fruit and vegetables available but at least during breakfast they do try other things out. Cant really complain when its free though."
-
Ghirahim nods, " i suppose. i do have money if you wanted to get something not free."
-
Caleb blinks and looks at ghirahim, "you still have money?"
-
Girahim nods, " well, i went to talk to the princess about getting a job to get more, and she gave me a little to hold me off until we start doing those deliveries." he holds his hand out and the pouch appears, " i doubt it's as generous as the previous amount, but i don;t think we'll need that much either. not for a meal."
-
Caleb nods, "Wow, you're getting a job. Thats cool! I'm sure you'll do great."
-
Ghirahim blushes and rubs the back of his neck, " well, considering it's just moving stuff from one place to another, i think i can manage to not screw it up."
-
Caleb nods, "still thats trust she's allowing you to have so... thats good."
-
Ghirahim blinks and nods, " yeah, i guess so. but if i fuck it up i doubt i'll be able to do anything else."
-
Caleb shakes his head, "you wont fuck it up. I'll be there."
-
He sighs, " i hope you're right. im glad you'll be there."
-
Caleb smiles, "i wont let you fail. I promise. So you have nothing to worry about."
-
Ghirahim smiles and bumps his forehead against Calebs, " good...now, did you want to go get something other than free food from here or what?"
-
Caleb chuckles, "mayyyybe! I honestly dont mind as long as i'm with you."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " lets go, it'll be fun. and less likely to run into your brother..."
-
Caleb blinks, "true!" He starts heading to the market, holding ghirahim's hand.
-
Ghirahim laughs softly and follows after, squeezing Calebs hand gently.
-
Caleb glances at ghirahim, "groin still okay?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, it's not as painful as before."
-
Caleb nods, "good. Maybe... tonight... if you're feeling 100 percent that is..." he blushes and looks down
-
Ghirahim blinks and chuckles, " so eager. we haven;t even been together for a day. im sure even if im not 100% i can manage to make you feel good."
-
Caleb rubs the back of his head, "i... i'm not used to this kind of nice attention so... i love everything that we've done so far... hanging out and talking and umm... the more active activities..."
-
Ghirahim laughs softly, " well, i've been enjoying it as well. we've done a lot of fun things, and sex is always good too."
-
Caleb nods, "what we've been doing so far has been really nice. It makes me excited for more. "
-
Ghirahim makes sure nobody is nearby before quickly grabbing the others ass, " good, im excited for more as well."
-
Caleb makes a loud squeak, his face bright red.
-
Ghirahim smirks and chuckles, " i have to admit, i find that absolutely adorable."
-
Caleb's face is still very much red as he glances at the ground, "wa-wait to do that when we're not in public..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " i made sure nobody is around, come on im not that mean."
-
Caleb rubs his arm, "yeah and i appreciate it... but im sure my face is embarrassing to look at now."
-
Ghirahim kisses his cheek, " i think that's adorable too."
-
Caleb shudders and he keeps his gaze towards the ground, "st... still... i feel very embarrassed..."
-
Ghirahim frowns, " im sorry." he squeezes the others hand and heads out of the castle with him.
-
Caleb walks with him, "thank you. For the apology. I appreciate it a lot."
-
Ghirahim nods, " by the way, i can teleport us if you want. i just thought maybe the walk would be nice."
-
Caleb smiles, "i'm fine with walking if you are. Just means i get to hild your hand longer."
-
Ghirahim smiles, " i was hoping you'd be up for it. i know you're hungry though, are you sure?"
-
Caleb nods, "yeah. I can last a five minute walk." He chuckles and brings ghirahim's hand up to his lips and gives it a gentle kiss
-
Ghirahim blinks and blushes, " alright alright." he looks off to the side, trying to distract himself from the weird fluttering in his chest.
-
They get to the market and caleb sniffs the air at the delicious smells in the air
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " well, let your nose lead the way. whatever smells the best, we'll have that."
-
Caleb licks his lips, "oh i hope that big guy with the meat is back! He hadnt been around for a while so ive been afraid on whether or not he stopped making skewers." Caleb gives ghirahim's hand a gentle squeeze as he heads deep into the market
-
Ghirahim blinks, " is he...wide and scruffy? kinda rude?" he follows along.
-
Caleb blinks, "well... he is wide and he does have an impressive beard... but he's never been rude to me."
-
Ghirahim hums, " well, he may or may not be the man im thinking of. he's Links adopted father, or functionally so. we'll see."
-
Caleb blinks, "i dont think i ever read stories about the past heroes ever having family."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " well they gotta come from somewhere. it's not like they just suddenly appear. the sky one came from a community above the clouds, and they rode giant birds. which was dumb, because they all lived on one of the floating islands and the others were mostly deserted."
-
Caleb looks at ghirahim, "yeah but like, don't they usually all die?"
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " hell if i know, i only know the time that i was alive. i think Cia mentioened something along those lines, but that was boring and i wasn;t listening."
-
Caleb blinks still confused but he doesn't say anything as they get to tergo's stall.
Tergo hangs a few more skewers up and blinks when he sees ghirahim, "well now if it aint tall, dark and creepy. What brings ya here? "
-
Ghirahim snorts, " and if it isn;t short, wide and rude. my friend and i were seeking food, and his nose lead him here, so i suppose this is what we're having."
-
Tergo looks at caleb and smiles, "well if it isnt the quiet squirt!"
Caleb blinks, "i didnt know you two knew each other."
-
Ghirahim nods, " Link and i stayed at his place while Link was training and wanted to be away from the castle. i pretty much just wandered around boredly. they hosted us however, so i did get to know them."
-
Tergo chuckles, "well im certainly glad the both of ya are making new friends! Ya both need more socializing! Now, i'm sure you came here for a skewer right? How many do y'all want?"
-
Ghirahim glances at Caleb, " yeah, well at least one friend anyway. and um, i guess two for each of us? will that be enough Caleb?" he makes the pouch of rupees appear in his hand and pulls a few out, having no idea what the values were, just holding them out to Tergo.
-
Caleb blinks and nods, "yeah that sounds good."
Tergo looks at the rupees in ghirahim's hand and raises his eyes, "well, that'll be ten rupees so that single yellow one will be just fine pal."
-
Ghirahim nods and picks that one out and hands it over, " im... still learning money." he puts the rest away and the pouch vanishes. " we can find some other foods to go with the meat if you want, it's not very... balanced?"
-
Tergo chuckles, "well if you want some steamed veggies the stall a few down steams their food and it aint too bad. Normally i hate veggies but steaming them gives them a different taste entirely."
-
Ghirahim blinks and shrugs, " don;t think i've had them that way, you wanna try that Caleb?"
-
Caleb nods, "sure!"
-
Ghirahim takes the skewers and hands two to Caleb, " lets go then. uh, thanks Tergo."
-
Tergo nods and waves goodbye.
Caleb takes the skewers happily and heads to the stall in question
-
Ghirahim heads to the stall, looking at one of the skewers and putting it close to his mouth as he debates how to attempt to eat it.
-
Caleb chuckles and bites on a piece of meat, sliding it down the skewer until he can pop it into his mouth.
-
Ghirahim watches how the other gets a piece off and imitates it, chewing thoughtfully on the chunk once he's got it in his mouth.
-
Caleb cant help smiling, "so tender! So much flavor! Mr. Tergo really knows how to cook a pig!"
-
Ghirahim blinks, " this is pig? interesting." they reach the veggie stall, " so... what do we want to get?"
-
Caleb looks at the little bowls made from corn husks that contain a variety of hot, freshly steamed veggies, "umm i like carrots when they've been steamed."
-
Ghirahim nods, " two of the uh, carrots." he pulls out a few rupees again, handing one of the yellow ones over figuring it'd be about the same.
-
the merchant nods and takes the yellow rupee, giving four green rupees back to ghirahim, along with two baskets of the steamed carrots and a couple of wooden spoons to eat with
-
Ghirahim quickly puts the money away before taking the bowls, struggling to juggle everything. he hands one of the bowls over to Caleb.
-
Caleb takes it, "Do you need help with all of that?"
-
Ghirahim shakes his head, " you've got the same i do now, i'll manage. though, maybe there's somewhere we can sit? or if you can grab onto me i can take us home..."
-
Caleb juggles a couple things so he can grab on to ghirahim, "take us home!"
-
Ghirahim laughs and teleports them back to his room, setting his meal onto the table, " this will be much nicer."
-
Caleb smiles and sits at the table, setting his bowl down, "This all smells so good! Thank you so much!"
-
Ghirahim smiles, " thank you, i enjoy trying these new things, so it's worth it to me." he bites another chunk of meat off the skewer and chews it, deciding he likes the flavor.
-
Caleb smiles and goes back to his skewer, "Mmmmm~ so good~~"
-
Ghirahim takes a bite of his carrots and makes a face, " not... really a fan. but i can eat it."
-
Caleb looks at ghirahim and chuckles, "Well, now you know! Maybe you try something else next time. Or you find out that you dont like veggies steamed in general."
-
Ghirahim makes a face, " or veggies in general. they seem kinda nasty."
-
Caleb chuckles, "They're good for ya though."
-
He snorts, " im an immortal sword spirit, what's good for me could be totally different."
-
Caleb keeps chuckling, "alright thats a fair point."
-
Ghirahim eats his meat skewers, disdaining the carrots the way a child would avoid their veggies.
-
Caleb chuckles, "how about i take your carrots and give you one of my skewers? I do enjoy veggies more than anything. "
-
Ghirahim shakes his head, " nah, you followed your nose to that meat, enjoy it. i've got enough." he pushes the carrots over and continues to chew his way through the first skewer.
-
Caleb laughs, "well, its a good thing Mr. Tergo is generous with the amount of meat on his skewers."
-
Ghirahim nods, mouth full as he happily eats the smokey flavored meat. he soon polishes off the other one and sighs happily, leaning back.
-
Caleb eats the steamed carrots happily and finishes off the first stick, "you sure you dont want this second one? Im pretty content."
-
Ghirahim nods, " im good..." he closes his eyes, content for the moment.
-
Caleb shrugs and nibbles on it, content but enjoying the flavor.
-
Ghirahim gets up and tosses the trash into a bin, stretching, " it's been kind of a crazy day hasn;t it?"
-
Caleb nods and finishes the other skewer, tossing it in the bin as well, "yeah it has... I've had crazier but its been a while."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " well i have to say it's been my strangest day. entered a committed relationship for the first time, got a job, got my dick bitten, it's been interesting."
-
Caleb turns bright red and gives a nervous chuckle, "i am still sorry about the... dick...biting..."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " not your fault, it's a little mine for not locking the door, and mostly dumb and spikey haired for having no respect for closed doors."
-
Caleb chuckles, "ike. His name is ike."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " don;t care, not gonna bother to remember it. all i know is that's the second time he's barged into my room and ruined a good time."
-
Caleb blink, "the second time? What was the first?"
-
Ghirahim sighs, " Link and i were in the middle of screwing... admittedly the shock made Link tense up, and it felt pretty damn good, but still. he's a pain in the ass... or in this case, in the dick."
-
Caleb turns pale and he frowns, "o-oh.... um... okay...."
-
Ghirahim looks at him, " i've been with others before, you know this. that doesn;t change that im here with you, here and now. you sucking me off also felt amazing. im not going to lie about before."
-
Caleb blushes and looks down, "i ... i know... still weird to know you had ummm... sex with... the hero..."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " i had sex with a lot of people. i had sex with Ganondorf. it's not a big thing. i like sex."
-
Caleb pales and shakes his head, "no i... i dont want to hear it... it doesnt make me feel good. Like, i understand that was a thing back then and i know you wouldnt do anything while we're together but... it makes my chest hurt a bit..."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " whatever." he goes and sits on the bed, " anyway yeah mr spikey blue hair is a pain. i gotta remember to keep that door locked."
-
Caleb blinks and pouts, not really satisfied with that answer but not really wanting to press him any further. He sighs and rests his head on the table, "maybe just always have it locked? I mean, you can teleport in and out as you please. "
-
Ghirahim considers it and nods, " yeah, that'll work. here." he gets up and goes over to the desk, grabbing the key to the room. he walks voer and hands it to Caleb, " i can get in regardless, but you can't. so here."
-
Caleb blushes, "i... i get a key? To your room? "
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, i don;t need it. and i did say you were welcome in here anytime."
-
Caleb smiles and holds the key close, "i'll have to find a chain so i dont lose it..."
-
Ghirahim smiles, " alright. we'll work on that tomorrow then, pop over to the market first thing."
-
Caleb smiles and nods, sitting down on the bed, "i should also teach you about money. Its important since you wouldnt want a sly merchant getting more money out of you then he should. "
-
Ghirahim blinks and nods, " i suppose. and you won;t always be there to help me."
-
Caleb snorts, "of course i will. "
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " i don;t mean like that. like, maybe i want to get you a gift. maybe i want you to not see that gift before i give it to you."
-
Caleb blushes, "a-ah... um... well you dont... you are certainly not obligated to buy me things.... i have you and... if aiden ever cools his jets i'll have him too... and thats all i really want...my brother and my boyfriend."
-
Ghirahim smiles, " what else am i going to use the money i earn from my job on? i want you to have the things you want and need. your glasses make me happy when i look at them, because i provided them."
-
Caleb smiles and chuckles, "i... always like looking at my glasses... it means i have someone who cares for me enough to spend that kind of money on and... i can properly look at that person. I will be able to properly look at you the first time we have sex..."
-
Ghirahim blinks and chuckles, " well i'll have to make it memorable then."
-
Caleb nods and blushes, "i look forward to it." He clears his throat, "so! Money!" He holds his hand out, "may i borrow your rupees?"
-
Ghirahim blinks and chuckles, making the pouch appear and handing it over.
-
Caleb starts going through them, explaining that the different colors indicate their value and what the value is
-
Ghirahim watches and nods, " you know im going to have a hard time remembering all this right?"
-
Caleb blinks and smiles, "it's alright. We'll get a few practice rounds in to get you used to it. "
-
Ghirahim sighs and tries to list the values, getting most of them wrong but getting one right at least.
-
Caleb hums, "....well let's see... green rupees... are very common and are only worth one so they are not that valuable... like grass! And they're both green! I-if that helps! "
-
Ghirahim blinks, " okay, i guess so?" he grabs a green and sets it aside, "so those are worth one." he looks at the others, frowning before hesitantly picking up the blue, " these are the next ones, right?"
-
Caleb smiles and nods, "yes. Can you tell me what the value is? "
-
Ghirahim frowns, chewing his lip, " uhhhh....two?"
-
Caleb shakes his head
-
Ghirahim huffs, "wait... one was worth 10 right? is that this one?"
-
Caleb shakes his head, "blue is worth five. Yellow is ten."
-
Ghirahim huffs, " well i was close at least..."
-
Caleb smiles, "yes you were. You will get it."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " lets just call that good, anymore and i'll probably forget these. we can drill on it in the morning i guess. then once i can actually consistently remember these, we can move onto the others. these are probably the most important for now, any larger purchases will likely have you with me for awhile."
-
Caleb nods, "thats fair. Most people commonly use the yellow and red rupees. " he puts them bag in ghirahim's pouch and gives them back to him
-
Ghirahim takes the pouch and it vanishes, poofing onto the desk across the room. " there. put away." he lays back on the bed.
-
Caleb lays back as well, hugging ghirahim
-
Ghirahim smiles and pulls the other close, burying his face into Calebs neck.
-
Caleb blushes and smiles, "pretty good end to a very rocky day id have to say."
-
Ghirahim nods, " mmm, yes. we will no doubt sleep well tonight after all that happened today."
-
Caleb places small kisses on ghirahim's forehead, "it has been rather eventful."
-
He nos again, inhaling deeply, " i think we can effectively say today has been life changing."
-
Caleb hums and closes his eyes, snuggling with ghirahim
-
Ghirahim closes his eyes as well, happy to just be there with Caleb in the moment.
-
Link paces around his room anxiously. There was nothing he could do about his current predicament except admit defeat and try to sleep.
He couldnt though. And it left him with a migraine to know he was back at square one after being able to sleep for so long. He glanced at the sheet that covered his mirror against the wall and grimaced.
Every time he looked at the mirror she was behind him in the reflection, however upon turning around it was obvious that he was alone.
He closed his eyes tightly to keep himself together before deciding he cant be in the castle at the moment. He opened his door wide and quickly made his way to castle town
-
Ike settles in his room, worried about Aiden.
-
After an hour aiden gets up to ike's room and hesitantly knocks on the door
-
Ike had showered and was getting ready to go to bed alone when he hears the knock, " come in?"
-
Aiden takes a deep breath and opens the door, looking like a kick puppy
-
Ike blinks and smiles, " hey, i didn;t think you'd come back tonight. you okay?" he walks over and hugs the other, wearing only a towel.
-
Aiden huffs, "i...dont know... but i know id... rather be here than anywhere else... i'm sorry..."
-
Ike nods, " you're alright. im not mad. im just glad you're okay."
-
Aiden sniffles and hugs ike, "you're a good damn saint you know that right? How can you be so kind? "
-
Ike chuckles, " im not, im just me. i love you, that's why." He kisses the other on the forehead.
-
Aiden shudders and smiles, "let's get to bed. In so exhausted "
-
Ike nods and lets go, grabbing some boxers and putting them on before climbing into bed, " i can;t blame you for being tired."
-
Aiden removes his clothes down to his boxers and climbs into bed, "yeah... after the day i had.. ugh"
-
Ike chuckles and pulls his close, nuzzling hm gently before pulling the covers over them both.
-
Aiden hugs ike and hums softly as he passes out for the night
-
Ike falls asleep quickly as well.
Ghirahim groans as the sun comes in through the window, squeezing Caleb tighter to him as he protests.
-
Caleb hums softly and curls himself tighter against ghirahim
-
Ghirahim opens one eye and looks down at the other, remembering the vents of the previous day and unable to stop himself from smiling. He places a kiss onto the others forehead, sighing happily.
-
Caleb giggles, half awake but doesnt open his eyes, "mornin..."
Link trudges back to the hallway and over to his room where his door was still wide open from when he had left that night. He had gone to the fields overnight, keeping himself awake by slaughtering any stray monster he could find
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " morning. sleep well the first time in your new room i hope?"
-
Caleb snorts and snuggles against ghirahim, "dont matter where i sleep as long as you're with me."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " not what i asked but it'll do i suppose." he nuzzles the other, " i guess it couldn;t have been too bad if you're happy to stay."
-
Caleb chuckles and kisses ghirahim, "it was great. You're bed is a lot comfier than mine. "
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " good to know if nothing else, i can convince you to stay for the sake of the bed."
-
Caleb smiles and gets up, "you want breakfast? "
-
Ghirahim slowly gets up, " yeah that's probably a good idea. wanna go to the market or get it at the mess hall?" he yawns, stretching before he gets up and changes into a fresh outfit.
-
Caleb stretches, "mess hall is perfectly fine. "
-
Ghirahim nods, " lets hope it's... uneventful."
-
Caleb gets dressed and grabs ghirahim's hand before walking out of the room, "same."
-
Ghirahim blinks and smiles, following after to the mess hall. He lets go of the other to grab a tray, piling it with anything decent. " can we eat in my room? the less time we spend here the less likely we'll run into...someone we don;t want to."
-
Caleb nods, "of course!" He grabs a tray for himself and starts piling up on food as well
-
Ghirahim waits until they're both done and hooks an arm around Calebs, teleporting them back to his room. once there he gives a soft sigh, relaxing a bit.
-
Caleb chuckles and balances himself a bit before setting his tray down on the table, "i dont think i'll ever get used to that."
-
Ghirahim sets his down and sits, " i'll never get used to how long it takes you people to get from one place to another. if you want to go anywhere not within seeing distance it can take literal days!"
-
Caleb nods, "yeah but it makes time all the more appreciative for us."
-
He makes a face and takes a bite of his meal, " maybe, but it's so boring."
-
Caleb shrugs, "for you. But i come to enjoy nature around me thanks to the long journeys."
-
Ghirahim sticks his tongue out, " i don;t get the appeal. trees and birds all look the same."
-
"But there is such a serene, calm, beautiful scene. Its so... peaceful."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " i guess peaceful can be nice. until it gets boring anyway."
-
Caleb shrugs, "for a hylian, boring means alive."
Aiden stretches and smiles at ike, "mornin."
-
Ghirahim makes a face again, " how... mortal."
Ike cracks an eye open and smiles back, " mmm, good morning love."
-
Caleb chuckles and starts eating
Aiden smiles and kisses ike
-
Ghirahim shrugs and eats his food.
Ike raises an eyebrow and smiles, kissing him back, " mmm, someones in a good mood."
-
Aiden chuckles, "of course im in a good mood. Im with you. "
Link sits against his bed on the floor, staring at the wall
-
Ike chuckles, " well, im glad it's an improvement from last night. do you want to talk about that?"
-
Aiden shrugs, "not really... i just wandered around and then it started to get dark and... i actually bumped into the hero and he kinda... helped me realized that i was being an idiot and to come back."
-
Ike blinks, " Link? well im glad it worked out, im kind of surprised he was out and about though."
-
Aiden shrugs, "i asked what his plans were for the night since i knew iy was late but he just shrugged and went towards hyrule field. Figured if the hero had things to do i shouldnt get involved."
-
Ike frowns, " he needs to sleep sometime... i'll have to speak with him later."
-
Aiden shrugs, "i'm sure the hero can take care of himself."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " you do know he's a person with feelings and problems right? that kind of attitude is exactly why he doesn;t feel like he can connect with anyone here."
-
Aiden blinks and frowns, "he's... the hero. He's supposed to be prepared for everything. Thats what the goddesses make sure of. Yeah he's been put through the ringer quite a bit but i'm sure the goddesses have a reason for it."
-
Ike snorts, " isn;t that all the more reason to try and support him as much as possible and take care of him? he's been through so much, and yet you guys act like there's no way that could have messed with his head. forget he's the hero for a second, think about all that you know that happened to him, as having happened to yourself, or your brother. how would you treat him?"
-
Aiden blinks, "well... if i didnt think of him as the hero, and only as a normal guy i would... prooobably get him to see a therapist if hyrule had one."
-
Ike snorts, " yeah we've tried to get him to see someone, he refuses. but yeah, he may be the hero, but mentally, he's a regular guy. and he hates being the hero."
-
Aiden huffs, "well that sucks but thats his job. He can stop once we're safe from ganon. "
-
Ike looks at him hard, " and if he has a mental breakdown before then?"
-
Aiden blinks pouts, "what's that look for? Im just stating the obvious! "
-
Ike snorts, " yes, none of us can stop before ganon is gone. but he has no support system, anyone else would have broken under it by now, and he's closer than you can imagine. we need to all work together..."
-
Aiden huffs, "there's nothing a normal hylian can do! If he's that bad then the goddesses will give him something to assist him with. "
-
Ike stands up, " i may not be a hylian, but i was a normal man. yet i still lead an army to victory, and myself faced an opponent that no regular man ought to have been able to beat. i am still a normal man, yet i keep going, and im not going to let him do this alone."
-
Aiden flinches and frowns, "what are you so upset about? Thats what we've always been taught. Its in all the history books."
-
Ike huffs, " well what you're taught is wrong. he's a person, and you need to stop treating him like a immortal savior."
-
Aiden huffs and gets up, "i dont want us to argue over something like this okay? Why dont we both just get some breakfast?"
-
Ike sighs in defeat, " yeah alright." He gets dressed.
-
Aiden starts getting dressed and takes ike's hand as he walks out of his room
-
Ike follows, letting the other lead. once they make it to the mess hall he dishes up a tray, finding them a place to sit.
-
Aiden gets his food on a tray and sits next to ike, "so what are we doing today?"
-
Ike sits, " basic exercises this morning, followed by some sparring. this afternoon i think i'll take a trip, i promised Link i'd check his hometown to see if i could find a journal or something left by the previous hero. it could have some good information, and insight into the normal mental process of a hero. im sure the others struggled as well, and having that confirmed would help his mental state."
-
Aiden frowns, "why cant he go get it? It's his hometown. "
-
Ike sighs, " well remember how you said the heros go through a lot to prepare them? one person who did a lot of physical and mental damage to him is still there, and that's just about the last place he'd rather go. so i told him i'd go."
-
Aiden huffs, "but i was hoping we could hang out today."
-
Ike hums, " well you can come with. i think it'd be better if i was the one to search, but there will be some time on the road if you want to talk and hangout then."
-
Aiden huffs, "nah i'll just stay here..."
-
Ike chuckles, " come on, don;t get huffy with me. you have all night with me every night."
-
Aiden pouts, "i want to be with you though. Here. A lazy day if you will."
-
Ike sighs, " we don;t really get lazy days. there's too much to do... and i still have my friend to get back. i need to keep training."
-
Aiden sighs and pokes his food, "i suppose..."
-
Ike sighs, " im sorry, i wish i could give you that kind of time. but i can't."
-
Aiden shrugs, "its fine... its not your fault. "
-
Ike leans over and kisses his forehead, " tell you what, if you want to go out for dinner or something soon instead of eating mess hall food, we can do that."
-
Aiden blushes and smiles, "okay okay thats fine. Just be safe when you travel okay?"
-
Ike smiles, " of course! it's not too far, so it won;t be long. i can take care of myself too. i'll be alright."
-
Aiden finishes up his breakfast, "i know but i still have to say it, even if it only makes me feel better."
-
Ike wolfs down his own meal, " yeah i know. but hey, remember, im used to staying alive where healing potions and fairys don;t exist. if on the odd chance something does manage to do some damage, i can just get fixed up."
-
Aiden sighs, "just try to stick to potions please. They dont hurt. Well.... i suppose if a wound is minor the fairy wont hurt either but if the wound is grave and you have a fairy heal it then you'll experience a bit of recoil."
-
Ike gives him a look, " seriously? it can't hurt worse than getting stitches in a gut wound with no painkillers, and recovering from that for a few months."
-
Aiden shrugs, "Its an intense burning thats hard to describe. I heard from some senior fighters that if you die and are then revived from a fairy you have a brief moment where you can feel how you died but in reverse. I havent been brought back from the dead though."
-
Ike grunts, " yeah, well gut wounds... they fester. the pain, you wish you'd die, and usually you do, but very slowly. i was lucky to live. im not worried."
-
Aiden shudders and leans against ike, "Dont talk about it. Makes me feel sympathy pain."
-
Ike chuckles, " i've dealt with more than you can imagine. i'll be alright. we'd better get out and get training."
-
aiden nods and takes his empty tray away to get washed up
-
Ike also takes his to put it with the other dirty trays. he then heads outside to the training grounds and starts getting the men rallied.
-
aiden follows ike and joins with training.
link sighs and heads outside, doing his best to not look like shit as he walks towards the training grounds, only watching
-
Ike sees Link and gives a quick wave, going back to hollering orders as he walks among the troops correcting any mistakes he sees.
-
link blinks and gives a slight wave before leaning against the fence to watch
-
Ike singles out a few of the more skilled individuals and brings them over to the side and starts sparring with them, using more advanced technique to teach them.
-
Links eyes droop and he yawns loudly, not meaning to. He's just incredibly exhausted.
-
Ike notices the yawn and gives him a puzzled look before blocking an attack, focusing back on his training.
-
Link blinks when ike looks at him and looks away, embarrassed that he caused ike to be distracted
-
Ike soon kicks their assets and laughs with them as he tells them what they did wrong. Before long lunch rolls around, and Ike gets lunch and hunts down Link.
-
Link had gone to his hiding spot on the roof, knees up to his chest
-
Ike finds him and sits next to him, taking a bite of his food. " hey there. "
-
Link flinches a bit before relaxing when its only ike, "uh
Hey... how's it... going?"
-
Ike smiles, " I'm good. So, I heard you were out and about last night, you okay? "
-
Link shrugs, "couldnt sleep... decided to go out to the field and kill anything that moved."
-
Ike frowns, " can't sleep...oh. I forgot, you like company when you sleep.... " He bites his lip.
-
Link shrugs, "yeah... i... it's been a while since i had ghirahim but he is apparently done with me..."
-
Ike grimaces, " ah... right...well i can't say im surprised."
-
Link frowns and sighs, "well IM surprised by it...but whatever. Its not like i hadnt gone without sleeping before."
-
Ike rubs his neck, " man that sucks... maybe you can rest some in the princesses office while she works? i can;t think of anyone else you'd trust that's free to help you..."
-
Link shakes his head, "absolutely not. I don't ever want her to see me in such a state. "
-
Ike sighs, " im... not sure what to do then. Night is the only real time i get with Aiden these days..." he winces, " that sounds so selfish..."
-
Link shakes his head, "no, no don't worry about it. I'll get used to it again like always. You spend time with aiden when you can. It's important that you're happy"
-
Ike nods slowly, " well if you start getting too tired let me know, i can give up a night or two with him to keep you healthy. he won;t be happy about it but i'll make it up to him somehow."
-
Link frowns and shakes his head, "no absolutely not. I wouldnt do anything to put your relationship at risk. I feel bad enough as it taking your time from the others. I'll.... i'll be just fine."
-
Ike sighs and slowly nods, " ...alright." he eats his food slowly.
-
Link rests his forehead on his knees and closes his eyes.
-
Ike soon finishes off his tray, " you should get some food. lack of sleep and lack of food will take you out pretty fast."
-
Link shakes his head, "not hungry right now. Maybe in an hour or so..."
-
Ike sighs, " alright. you take care of yourself please?"
-
Link nods, "i'll do my best. Its my job after all... hyrule is doomed without me."
-
Ike sighs softly and gets up, " alright..." he heads back down to take his tray back.
-
Link stays where he's at, shuddering softly.
Aiden huffs as he sees ike, getting annoyed that ike isnt paying attention to him
-
Ike puts his tray away and heads out to the training grounds.
-
Link leans back and stares at the clouds before exhaustion takes over and he passes out.
The men listen to ike at the training grounds
-
Ike works with the men for about an hour before deciding it was time to head to get that journal if he could. he saddles up a horse and heads out, hoping he finds something good without it taking too long or he'd have to spend the night there.
-
Ordon is still quiet as the villagers mind their own business.
Links dad is already out in his backyard, digging the yard up to get it ready for seeds
-
Ike asks around, seeing if anyone knows where the heros old place might be. once he gets a lead he heads that way, ignoring Links father as he rides past.
-
The house sits in the tree, chunks of wood and debris laying around the base of the tree. It has clearly seen better days
-
Ike dismounts and ties the horses reins to a tree. He heads there and knocks awkwardly before pushing the door open and slowly going in.
-
As the door gets pushed open the rusted over hinges finally break, causing the door to fall to its side.
The inside of the house is just as rotted over as the outside. Moss over growing in some parts of the floorboards and spider webs on just about every surface. Furniture dilapidated and rugs damn near disintegrating, the only thing in the home that lives are the small squirrels that are pushing their nuts into holes in the floorboard
-
Ike grimaces, " well this is going to be fun..." he grabs the door and leans it against the wall, not having meant to break it. He then carefully makes his way across the house, testing each step before putting his weight on it. he goes to a dresser and starts opening the drawers, searching for anything that might help Link.
-
There's a soft creaking coming from the floorboards at every step and once ike starts rummaging through the drawers is when the house suddenly feels like it has a heavier atmosphere and the temperature begins to drop slightly
-
Ike looks around, feeling uneasy. He shakes his head and checks the dresser before moving to another area, trying to find the journal.
-
As soon as Ike had turned around the drawers to the dresser slam shut, the loud bang echoing throughout the house
-
Ike jumps, swearing softly, " holy shit... freaking haunted shit..." he shakes his head and keeps looking.
-
Twilight Link stands over the hatch that leads down into the tree, glaring at ike, "WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE."
-
Ike jumps, stumbling back wards, " fucks sake dude..." he blinks, " you uh... you look like Link?"
-
Twilight Link snarls softly, "This is not your house! Get. Out."
-
Ike blinks, " no. im here for a reason, and im not leaving until i've either found what i need, or search everywhere and fail. Link needs it..." he gets up, dusting himself off.
-
"What in hyrule could possibly be in my home that the kid needs?! This shit hole has nothing of value left in here!"
-
Ike sighs, " well ideally, a journal. he's having some rough times with his mental state, and anything that might help him connect with past heros and realize he doesn;t have to be perfect would help him..." he rubs the back of his neck, " sorry for barging in, i honestly didn;t expect anyone to be here."
-
Twilight's eye twitches and he huffs, "Well, technically you're correct. No one is here. The only body in this house is mine rotting under this hatch so dont go opening it. As for his mental state, thats to be expected. I think out of all of us the most normal hero is going to be the child with the boat."
-
Ike makes a face, " oh, gross. do uh... do you want your body to be buried properly?"
-
Twilight huffs, "No. That was the whole point of me locking myself in my cellar"
-
Ike shrugs, " figured i'd offer at least. it's the respectful thing to do. anyway, is... there anything like a journal?"
-
Twilight huffs and looks away, "Normally i'd tell ya to fuck off.... However you actually seem to care about the kid, and not his title..." He glances at the hatch, "My book is with me so I'll have to get it. Don't worry, its been so long that there is no longer an actual smell, however I would appreciate it if my skeleton wasnt seen by anyone. Kinda creeps me out just knowing that its me."
-
Ike nods, " i understand. i'll wait outside if that makes you feel better." he heads outside of the house.
-
Twilight nods, "I'd appreciate that." he disappears, the hatch snapping open minutes later, followed by a frayed and delicate book being tossed out and onto the floorboard. The hatch closes and locks again before twilight appears at the door of his home, looking at ike, "Its... on the floor. The kid can keep it if it makes him feel better... as an apology gift i guess... I was in control of his body when Ganon attacked the field and while I did send him back it came at a cost of one of your men being captured. I'm sorry I could not keep him out of harms way. Im not... used to protecting people. Just fighting them."
-
Ike nods and starts for the book when the other mentions Soren. he swallows hard, " i... i dont blame you. i should have done better to protect him... it wasn;t your job..." he grabs the book, cradling it carefully, " i know it'll help him, thank you."
-
Twilight sighs, "The kid isnt ready. He wont be ready for a while but... if you can bring him here I can train him like the hero of time trained me. Worst case scenario I can take control of his body since I can easily fight Ganon."
-
Ike nods, " i'll talk to him. he's... scared of coming here thanks to his father."
-
Twilight's eyes narrow, "Yeah... unfortunately I can not kill him. I cant exactly grab a sword and pierce his heart with it... However I know he works early, drinks throughout the day, and then passes out just before the sun sets." he's quiet for a minute before sighing, "I know the times arent very convenient but either he comes before that monster wakes up or come here just before nightfall. We would train in the sealed grounds where he got the sword in the first place since my energy is strongest there and I'll actually be able to have some physical abilities."
-
Ike nods slowly, " i will do what i can with that. thank you." he bows.
-
Twilight blink and looks away, huffing, "Ah no need to do that. I'm dead so there's no need. Just get out of here and go to him before I get mad."
-
Ike shrugs, " im simply showing you respect. i appreciate you giving me the journal. hopefully you'll have company again soon." he heads out of the house again, going to his horse and untying it before he mounts up, heading back towards castletown.
-
Aiden sighs as he sits boredly in Ike's room, waiting for him to return
Link had moved from the roof back to his room, sitting against his bed, staring at the back of the mirror
-
Ike soon makes it back to the castle, just before it starts getting dark. He excitedly runs up to Links room, hesitating before knocking, " hey! Link?"
-
Link flinches when he's snapped out of his trance and he blinks a bit before getting up and going over to the door, opening it, "oh. You're back... what... what time is it?"
-
Ike blinks, " it's late, dinner hour roughly. anyway, i got it!" he lifts up the journal.
-
Link blinks before his eyes widen, "wait- really? How did you managed to find this?" He gently reaches up and takes the book, "oh gosh it feels ancient."
-
Ike smiles, " I had some help, from the previous hero. He wants you to go there and train with him. Apparently your father is usually passed out early and late, so you can go there in the mornings and evenings safely. "
-
Link frowns and blinks, "train? How? He's... um dead."
-
Ike snorts, " no shit. he says he can manifest somewhat at the ...sealed grounds i think it was? but yeah, if the dude wants to train you, even if it's just working with you and not directly sparring, don't you think you should give it a try? he was one of the previous heros, and has already beaten ganon."
-
Link blinks and looks down, "he does seem... to be a very confident hero... but he is very rude apparently. Not sure how i feel about that."
-
Ike sighs, " well rude or not, i think he's probably your best bet for getting stronger. it's up to you though. i hope the journal helps." he pats the other on the shoulder.
-
Link jumps slightly and looks at ike, "ah... um i'll think about it... thank you again for grabbing this. I appreciate it."
-
He nods, " im glad i could help. now i'd better get to Aiden, he's already been pouting that i haven;t spent enough time with him." he chuckles and heads to his own room, going in, " hey~"
-
Aiden quickly gets up and goes over to ike, hugging him, "finally! I was so lonely!"
-
Ike hugs him back, " sorry, i did get what i needed to done though, so yay for that?"
-
Aiden kisses ike's cheek, "if thats how you feel. As long as you pay attention to me."
-
Ike chuckles, " as if i could ignore you? you certainly make sure you're the center of attention." he grabs the other around the waist, kissing him quickly.
-
Aiden deepens the kiss, moaning softly as he grinds himself against ike
-
Ike grunts as Aiden does so, " fuck...you know if you keep that up we won;t be able to go out for dinner as i promised."
-
Aiden licks his lips, "we can have a late dinner~"
-
Ike chuckles softly, " as you wish~" he scoops the other up and carries him to the bed.
-
Aiden laughs softly at being picked up, clinging to ike and starts kissing his neck
-
Ike carefully places him on the bed, climbing on top of him and growling softly, " i've got you now~" he chuckles and starts taking his gear off, setting it aside.
-
Aiden laughs softly, "you've always had me~ although i do like the growling~"
-
Ike chuckles and finally gets down to his regular clothes, pulling his shirt off and tossing that aside before leaning down and pulling Aidens shirt up, nipping at his skin.
-
Aiden shudders, "about time~ goddesses i love your body~"
-
Ike chuckles, " is that the only thing you like about me? im hurt." he nips the others skin a bit harder than he normally would as a 'punishment'. He reaches down and massages the other through his pants, feeling his own member grow hard as he gets aroused.
-
Aiden moans and rolls his hips against ike's hand, "fuck maybe~ then again i love the knight in shining armor personality you have~"
-
" better." he croons softly, grasping the hard member and stroking it the best he can through the others pants.
-
Aiden shivers and licks his lips, "fuck im as hard as i'm gonna get ike, just take my pants off already."
-
Ike laughs softly, " what if i want to tease you some first?" he lets go, then lowers himself to grind his erection against Aidens.
-
Aidens eyes widen slightly and he gasps, it turning to a moan, "oh~ fuck!" He whines softly and wraps his arms around ike's neck, "nooooo~be nice to me~"
-
Ike licks his lips, yanking the others pants off and kissing his way down to the others member, licking the base as he teases him.
-
Aiden gives a soft squeak when his pants are removed and he moans some more, "ah~! Ike! What did i just say about being nice to me? "
-
Ike smirks, " and i never agreed to listen~" he licks the others scrotum and sucks on the tender skin.
-
Aiden gasps and moans, squirming slightly in ike's grasp, "fuuuck~"
-
Ike smirks and moves a little lower, flicking his tongue against the others entrance.
-
Aiden shudders and groans, "so... so cruel..."
-
Ike chuckles, " well, if you want it, take it." he lays back, undoing his own pants to free his erection.
-
Aiden licks his lips and pushes himself up so that he can start stroking ike's cock
-
Ike tips his head back and moans softly.
-
Aiden sucks ike just enough to get him wet enough. He straddles ike's hip before slowly lowering himself into ike's cock
-
Ike groans as the hot tightness envelopes him, " fuck...how can you still feel so good..."
-
Aiden chuckles, "i may have prepared myself while i was waiting for you~"
-
Ike bites his lip, " fuck you're so horny... and that's so hot~"
-
"Only for you ike~" he starts moving his hips up and down, moaning softly
-
He moans and bucks his hips up to meet the other when he comes down, putting his hands on the others hips.
-
Aki ceies out in pleasure, trying to steady himself, "c-careful now... wouldnt want me to cum this early right?"
-
Ike grunts, " well, we can always go again~" he licks his lips, sweat beading on his skin.
-
Aiden shudders, "naughty boy~"
-
Ike snorts, " says the guy riding me~"
-
Aiden pants softly as he starts bouncing faster
-
Ike grips the others hips and pounds into him, loud slapping filling the room.
-
Aiden gasps and his hips give a harsh jerk as he cums
-
Ike moans as the other squeezes around him and cums.
-
Aiden pants softly, leaning forward a bit so he can rest his back
-
Ike rubs Aidens hips gently, trying to catch his breath, " as amazing as ever..."
-
Aiden whines softly and begins kissing ike, "same honestly...wish i had the energy to keep going..."
-
Ike kisses the other back, " mmm, well we have all night. and after a good dinner we'll be re-energized~"
-
Aiden gives a breathy chuckle before carefully pulling off of ike
-
Ike props himself up on an elbow, " thank goodness we have showers in the rooms." he gets up, heading into the bathroom and turning the water on.
-
Aiden shudders as he can feel ike's cum inside of him. He gets off the bed and follows ike into the bathroom, "goddesses you came a lot..."
-
Ike chuckles nervously, " it's been a bit since we had time for that i guess."
-
Aiden laughs softly, "uh yeah it has been a while." He slips into the shower and hums at the warmth
-
Ike smiles and hugs the other under the water, kissing his neck gently, " glad we made time though."
-
Aiden hums softly and cranes his neck so its easier for ike to kiss, "yeah... i know neither of us have really been in the mood these past couple of days so im really happy to spend this time together."
-
Ike nods, " yeah...it's been a rough few days. we'll get through it though, we always do."
-
Aiden frowns and looks down, "do we though? I mean, there are little spats here or there but whats been going on between us these fast few days has been nothing like the others."
-
Ike sighs, " true, but that's part of relationships right? it's not your fault you're stressed thanks to the situation with your brother. if we want to stay together we just have to keep working at it."
-
Aiden pouts a bit at the mention of his brother, "if the hero never brought that monster then my brother wouldnt be in a.... ugh relationship with him..."
-
Ike frowns, " the hero is just doing what he does best, save people. from what i heard he had a pretty rough life before this. maybe that's why your brother is drawn to him, seems like Caleb has that same kind caring heart that wants to take care of those who've had it bad."
-
Aiden flinches and huffs, "that kinda sounds like you're sympathizing..."
-
Ike frowns, " maybe a little, if it's true what i heard. but im more trying to help you understand. clearly he's not going to back down, do you really want to risk your relationship with Caleb over this?"
-
Aiden huffs, "of course not.... just wish the monster was never even here..."
-
Ike snorts, " there are many things that i wish did not happen. but he is here, and you have to figure out what to do about it. you can;t change the past, only act on the present."
-
Aiden sighs and starts washing himself to get clean, not wanting to continue arguing since he knows he's not winning
-
Ike sighs and washes up. He grabs a towel and fries off, staying quiet.
-
Aiden finishes up cleaning himself and works on getting ike's jizz out of him before turning the water off and grabbing a towel drying himself off
-
Ike pulls some street clothes on, " so shall we try and find someone selling some food? "
-
Aiden shrugs and gets dressed, "sure. I dont care what we do."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " do you want to e enough to out tonight? We can get mess hall food tonight if you want. "
-
Aiden shrugs, "as long as i hang out with you it'll be fine."
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " alright, well lets just get some regular food and save the special dinner for a night you're more in the mod for that."
-
Aiden huffs, "I AM in the mood! I just dont care where we go because its being with you thats important!"
-
Ike chuckles, " settle down, im fine with whatever. i just mean we can have a special dinner when you're feeling more like doing that, since you don;t care today."
-
Aiden sits on the bed and sighs, "Sorry... I just... dont want you to change your plans because of me"
-
Ike sits next to him and puts his arm around him, " it's fine. i figure if you're not into it we can just get food and relax here instead of having to go all the way into town."
-
Aiden nods and hugs Ike, "I wouldnt mind just having a quiet night with you."
-
Ike nods, " that's what we'll do then. we'll go grab something quick to enjoy here, just you and me."
-
Aiden nods and kisses ike
-
Ike kisses him back before getting up, " you wanna come with or should i bring you back a plate?"
-
Aiden gets up, "I'll come. I already spent too long without you."
-
Ike smiles and heads to the mess hall, walking alongside Aiden. He grabs a tray and fills it, making sure to stick close to the other.
-
Aiden grabs a tray and fills it as well, smiling as he starts to relax
-
Once they have their food Ike takes it back to the room, still staying by Aiden. he scoots his chair over next to Aidens be fore sitting at the table, smiling.
-
Aiden plops down next to ike and hums softly
-
Ike leans lightly against Aiden and starts eating.
-
Aiden smiles and starts eating as well, "i love you"
-
Ike smiles, " i love you too." he digs into his meal, he had enough to satisfy him but not too much, since it was late.
-
Aiden keeps eating his food, enjoying his time with ike.
Link leaves his room, heading out of the castle
-
Ghirahim settles down for the night with Caleb, not having been called for his delivery that day yet. they had however gotten a chain for Caleb for his key.
Ike soon finishes his feed and heads to bed with Aiden.
-
Caleb snuggles against ghirahim, enjoying a day where he didnt get stressed out by his brother
Aiden finishes his food and gets on the bed
-
Ghirahim yawns the next morning as he wakes up, nuzzling Caleb.
-
Caleb is already awake, gently kissing his neck, "morning."
-
Ghirahim cracks an eye open, " mmm you're too chipper in the mornings."
-
Caleb chuckles, "I just want to give you a nice wake up call."
-
Ghirahim smiles, " waking up next to you is already a great wake up call."
-
Caleb blushes and chuckles, "how charming~"
-
Ghirahim smirks, " well that's me. charming." he grabs onto him and pulls him tightly against him, " now... what to do with you..."
-
Caleb gasps softly and shudders, his face getting even more red, "uhhh i-" he bites his lips, "what... do you want to do to me?"
-
Ghirahim snorts, " well i WANT to ravish you and pound your ass until you can;t walk, but i guess we should probably get up and get breakfast..."
-
Caleb makes a high pitched whine in embarrassment before quickly covering his face with his hands, "y-yeah breakfast... g-got it."
-
Ghirahim chuckles and lets go of Caleb, rolling over and getting out of bed.
-
Caleb scoots fully underneath the covers, trying to hide from his own embarrassment
-
Ghirahim gets dressed, " you gonna get up or should i bring you breakfast?"
-
Caleb peeks his head out, "Mmmm. tough call. on one hand I dont have to get up but on the other hand I can stay at your side."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " i'll only be a minute. you can stay." he vanishes and filled two trays as quickly as he can before teleporting back to his room.
-
Caleb is comfortable and curled up in the bed, enjoying the warmth
-
Ghirahim appears in the room and sets the trays on the table, " got breakfast. did you want me to bring it to you in bed?" he chuckles.
-
Caleb looks at him, "its alright, i can come out. I wouldnt want crumbs or food to get on your bed."
-
Ghirahim nods, " fair. im pretty sure none of the staff want to clean my stuff like they do for everyone else." he makes a face and sits to eat.
-
Caleb pouts as he gets outs of bed, "Oh come on now. Do you have proof of that? Im sure they dont even know what room is yours considering you do not have any personal items in here that would give it away."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " there is no evidence that they have bothered to try cleaning it even when i am gone and the room is unlocked."
-
Caleb pouts, "Have you mentioned it to the princess? She seems to be on your side with things so im sure she could get to the bottom of it."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " i haven't. i'll think about it."
-
Caleb goes over to ghirahim and rubs his forehead against him, "Mmmm~ thank you for getting breakfast."
-
Ghirahim blushes and smiles, " no problem."
-
Caleb sits down next to ghirahim and begins eating
-
Ghirahim smiles and keeps eating, soon finishing his food and twiddling his fingers, " i guess i should visit the princess today... see if that job is ready."
-
Caleb nods, "You want me to go with you?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah. we can ask about the uh, cleaning while we're at it. if you're gonna be sticking around, i'll need fresh sheets often." he waggles his eyebrows.
-
Caleb turns bright red and he covers his face with his hands, "Oh gosh..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly, " hey, pleasure means mess, it kinda goes hand in hand."
-
Caleb turns even more red and looks at ghirahim, "not uh... not if it is done in the shower! Then no mess!"
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " true, but we won;t always be in the shower. plus it does make a mess, it just gets washed away right away. "
-
Caleb shudders, "we also dont have to uh.... worry about getting anything stained..."
-
" also not as comfortable though. and it limits the... positions." he licks his lips, he was rather enjoying watching the other get heated, though it was starting to make him a little aroused. Thankfully the pain from the bite had all but faded, so it wasn;t immediate regret.
-
Caleb pouts and whines softly, "you're enjoying this way too much."
-
"yes, yes i am." he laughs softly, " now we gonna go before i get hard or are we gonna have some fun first?"
-
Caleb clears his throat and gets up, "lets see what the princess has to give for work and then... see if we have time."
-
Ghirahim snickers and gets up, heading out the door and to the princesses office, knocking when they get there.
-
Zelda looks up at the door and hums, "come in! "
Caleb sticks close to ghirahim
-
Ghirahim smiles at Caleb to reassure him before opening the door and walking in, " hey, was just wondering about that delivery job..."
-
Zelda perks up and smiles, "ah yes! I got a report for it roughly an hour ago. We had received word from the zora's that they are willing and excited for a trade and are getting their items ready so we are getting ours ready. Did you want to see the location of where the delivery items will be held before they get transported? "
-
Ghirahim nods, " yes. i'll probably teleport back here and teleport back with it once i get there, but it's probably best i see it before hand just in case."
-
Zelda nods and gets up before heading out of the room, "follow me, please."
-
Ghirahim starts after before looking at Caleb, " come on." he follows after the princess.
-
Caleb nervously follows behind ghirahim.
Zelda soon enters a small room, empty at the moment, "all boxes and crates for certain deliveries go here. Typically it gets placed here before getting placed on a carriage to be transported. However they will be placed in this room for only you to have access to."
-
Ghirahim nods, walking around the room and familiarizing himself with it, " this should do. so when do you think it'll be ready?"
-
Zelda hums, "later today on our end and then i'll need confirmation from the zoras that they are ready. So im going to set your departure date to early morning if thats alright?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright. that means we have the rest of the day free then." he looks at Caleb, " i think im done here. what do you wanna do?"
-
Caleb looks at ghirahim, "whatever you want to do is fine by me."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " well we'll figure it out." he looks at Zelda, " i will see you tomorrow morning then. oh, i uh... i guess i wanted to mention something... Link's stuff seems to get cleaned often, nobody has cleaned my room. am i supposed to figure out how to do that or...."
-
Zelda nods, "he has an issue with germs so he changes it himself. If you have certain cleaning needs then i can add them to the maid's chart, otherwise if you wish not to have someone in your room as well the closet with all appropriate cleaning supplies is located in the closet at the end of your floors hallway. It is entirely up to you."
-
Ghirahim blinks and looks at Caleb, " i uh... i don't know how to clean."
-
Caleb blinks when ghirahim looks away him and he frowns, "i... don't know how either. Most of my life revolved around not having a home to clean. "
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " well, i guess you better put us on that cleaning schedule then."
-
Zelda nods, "any specific days or time you prefer?"
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " i guess like 2-3 times a week? and maybe mid day? i can arrange to be gone during that time."
-
Zelda nods, "i'll let staff know. Is there anything else you may need from me?"
-
Ghirahim looks at Caleb, " not that i can think of. you?"
-
Caleb shakes his head, "not really. "
Zelda nods, "if you have any more questions then please don't hesitate to ask. " she smiles at them before leaving the room
-
Ghirahim waits until she's gone before looking at Caleb, " well we've got all day. wanna fuck?"
-
Calebs eyes widen and he turns a deep red, sputtering softly before quickly covering his face.
-
Ghirahim laughs, hugging the other, " oh fuck you're cute."
-
Caleb is still bright red as he nervously looks at ghirahim, "we... we can be... intimate and we can uh.. see where it goes..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly, " alright." he grabs onto the other and teleports them to his room, locking the door to ensure they don't get bothered.
-
Caleb hesitantly sits on the bed. He was excited but also nervous. He wanted to shower ghirahim with love but he just wasnt used to the bluntness of the other man
-
Ghirahim goes over and sits next to him, laying a hand on the others knee and moving it up to rub his thigh.
-
Caleb shudders and he closes his eyes tightly, feeling a little overwhelmed, "sorry, i'm a little nervous...do you think... we could start with kissing? I like that and... it feels good when you kiss my neck..."
-
Ghirahim nods and kisses him quickly on the lips before he moves to the others neck, nipping at the skin and running his tongue across it.
-
Caleb gasps softly when ghirahim kisses and nips his neck and he reaches and gently grabs onto ghirahim. "Aahh~ that feels so good."
-
Ghirahim smirks and squeezes Calebs thigh, moving further up to gently caress Calebs crotch. he keeps kissing the other neck the whole time to keep him happy.
-
Caleb whimpers softly and moans, panting softly, "Ghi.....ghirahim..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly, " yes~? what do you want?"
-
Caleb groans and pulls away from him enough to look at him, "i want you to be happy..."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " that...wasn;t what i had in mind. i mean, im glad you want me to be happy, but it's not exactly uh... sexy."
-
Caleb groans and shoves his face into ghirahim's chest, "i'm sorry. Im not... very good at sexy..."
-
Ghirahim laughs softly, " we can work on it." he rubs the others back, having a feeling it wasn;t happening right then.
-
Caleb looks up at him and frowns, "are you sure?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah. i mean i wouldn;t mind getting off, but i'll live."
-
Caleb sighs and rubs his forehead against ghirahim, "give me a minute to... not feel so embarrassed and we can probably try again."
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright." he holds the other closely, feeling slightly frustrated but doing his best to not aim it towards Caleb.
-
Caleb takes a deep breath and works on getting his breathing to even out before he sighs and starts to run his finger along the lines of ghirahim's defined muscles
-
Ghirahim blinks and smiles, " well hello there."
-
Caleb blushes a bit, "your abs feel really good to touch...."
-
Ghirahim chuckles and lays on his back, pulling his shirt up to expose them, " well have at it, enjoy."
-
Caleb turns bright red but he cant help gently putting his hand on ghirahim's stomach, "whoa.... so... were you... made to be this ripped?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " i will never gain weight, and even if i never did anything my muscles will stay in perfect condition. that way no matter what, i am always in peak fighting condition."
-
Caleb shudders before gently laying his face on ghirahim's abs, "but you're also pretty lean... like, you have muscle but its not that big gross over done muscle where you have to assume that the person probably cant touch their own face with their hands."
-
Ghirahim snorts and laughs softly, " yeah there was a lot of thought put into my creation and design."
-
Caleb smiles, "well... at least theres a silver lining for that..."
-
Ghirahim laughs softly, " indeed. so i can be a lazy pig all i want and i'd still be strong and fit."
-
Caleb moves up to ghirahim's face and kisses him, wrapping his arms around him
-
Ghirahim kisses the other back, bringing his hands up to caress the others back, " mmmm~"
-
Caleb inwardly shudders, his body giving a soft quake before he deepens the kiss, straddling ghirahim's waist
-
Ghirahim slowly moves his hands down, grasping Calebs ass and giving it a gentle squeeze.
-
Caleb cant help but break the kiss as he gives a startled squeak, obviously not used to his butt being grabbed
-
Ghirahim chuckles, licking his lips, " you taste good~ i can;t wait to taste the rest of you."
-
Caleb shudders and whines soflty, grinding against ghirahim, "bite... my neck? Please?"
-
Ghirahim pulls him down and gently bites the other, leaving marks but not breaking the tender skin on his neck.
-
Caleb closes his eyes and gives a low, throaty moan, "ohh fuck~"
-
Ghirahim runs his tongue across the bite marks, teasing them, " mmmm~ your voice is so hot~"
-
Caleb shivers, his dick rock hard in his pants
-
Ghirahim bucks up to grind against Calebs erection, his own member quickly getting hard as well.
-
Caleb clings to ghirahim, moaning, "i... im so hard...."
-
Ghirahim licks his lips again, " yeah? so am i. do you want me to make you feel good?"
-
Caleb nods quickly, "i... i want us both to feel good. "
-
Ghirahim nods, " sounds good to me~" he pulls the others pants down, easing his hands onto the bare cheeks and squeezing again before his finger seeks the puckered hole, brushing over it.
-
Caleb flinches when he suddenly feels the finger and he shudders, "will... will this hurt? "
-
Ghirahim hesitates, " maybe a little bit. i'll try to do my best to make it not. going slow will be hard with how badly i want you, but i'll try to prepare you carefully..." he makes a bottle of lube appear in his hand, slicking his fingers before he teases around the other's hole again, not pushing in just making it slick.
-
Caleb nods as he listens to ghirahim's explanation and he quickly shoves his face against the crook of ghirahim's neck, trying his best to relax as he feels the cold, slick finger
-
Ghirahim nuzzles and nips at his neck, trying to keep him aroused and relaxed. He pushes the finger in slowly, his own erection throbbing as he forces himself to keep slowly prepping the other.
-
Caleb groaned softly from the neck teasing. He had to admit while it was uncomfortable, it wasnt painful. Just, again, really weird and uncomfortable.
-
Ghirahim bites his lip as he eases a second finger in, pressing deeper and stroking the walls to find that sweet spot to keep the other enjoying himself.
-
Calebs whole body suddenly spasms, hips shaking as he gives a startled gasp, the tip of his dick starting to drip, "ahhhh~!!!"
-
Ghirahim gives a sigh of relief, he'd found it. " did that feel good~?" he strokes that spot again, easing another finger in as he preps the younger male.
-
Caleb pants heavily and bites his lip, trying to keep himself from moaning loudly. His hips keep jerking with every stroke
-
Damn the other was hot, moaning and clearly in pleasure above him. He couldn;t rush it though... but that should be enough, he hoped. He pulls his fingers out and quickly undoes his own pants, coating his dick in lube before pulling the other down and lining himself up, slowly starting to push in.
-
Caleb makes a soft yelp when ghirahim's dick starts to enter him and he clings even tighter to ghirahim. This was really happening. He was really going to have sex for the first time! There was a small amount of pain, certainly not as much as he thought there would be. And if anything is was more of a dull throb from being stretched.
-
Ghirahim hesitates when the other yelps, but he didn;t seem to be in pain so he keeps pushing in until the other is fully seated on him. " you okay?"
-
Caleb whines softly, "im okay... it doesnt hurt like i thought it would but it... feels so freaking weird..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " it'll feel good soon~ im glad it doesn't hurt." he grabs the others hips and pulls him up a little, before pushing back in slowly, not wanting to do too much too fast.
-
Caleb makes soft moans, panting softly as he focuses on ghirahim holding him and not the fact that it feels like he constantly has to use the bathroom.
-
Ghirahim twists his hips, grabbing Calebs dick and stroking it.
-
Caleb shudders and moans even louder, trying to grind his hips against ghirahims hand, "g-ghirahim~"
-
Ghirahim nods, glad the other is feeling good and starts bucking his hips, thrusting into the other as he runs his hand up and down the others shaft. fuck it felt amazing to be having sex again, it's been a few days and he hated waiting.
-
"Mmf~ mm~MMF~!!" Caleb bites his lip as he keeps his face pressed against ghirahim. he couldnt believe it. he was finally having sex and he felt so full
-
Ghirahim shifts and takes his hand off the others hip and pulls his face close and kisses him deeply, just bouncing him on his cock.
-
Caleb returns the kiss, moaning and shuddering, his hips were starting to ache from the position they were in
-
Ghirahim thrusts hard and deeply a few more time before moaning as he cums, unable to hold back since it'd been awhile.
-
Caleb gives a sudden gasp as he cums as well, clinging tightly to ghirahim
-
Ghirahim hums softly and rubs his hip, " how was it?"
-
Caleb stays still, panting softly to regain his senses before he looks up at ghirahim, "I feel weird... and sore and tired... but if i wasnt sore and tired i would want to do that again so... thats good."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " it's a start." he grasps the others hips and carefully lifts him off, grabbing some tissues and wipes to keep him from dripping.
-
Calebs knees shake and he shudders when ghirahim pulls out, "You... you feel good right? It was good for you?"
-
He nods, " mmmhm. you felt so tight and hot~"
-
Caleb nods and leans against ghirahim, "good... i'm glad... i'm... so tired."
-
" orgasming does that." Ghirahim nuzzles him and kisses his neck gently.
-
Caleb hums softly and closes his eyes, drifting off a bit
-
Ghirahim keeps him close, pulling a blanket over them both and falling asleep.
-
Aiden is at the training field, practicing with the other soldiers
-
Ike works with the soldiers as well, working Aiden as hard as the rest as he trains them.
-
Link sighs as he watches everyone, sipping from his canteen
-
After a few hours of training Ike sends the men for a break, walking over to Link, " hey, did you want to head to oridon tonight to go do some training?"
-
Link pauses in drinking when he sees ike approach him and he quickly puts his canteen away, shrugging.
Aiden was about to go over to ike until he sees him go over to link, pouting a bit
-
Ike sighs, " you should go. i could go with if you want. i think he's our best chance right now."
-
Link takes ike's hand, I'll go if you're with me.
-
Ike blinks and nods, " absolutely. at least for the first few times. i really think this is important, something in my gut is telling me that."
-
Link nods and sighs, you should go to your boyfriend. he looks annoyed.
-
Ike blinks and glances at Aiden, " I wonder why? Well I'll see you in a few hours to head out then. " He pulls away and goes over to Aiden, " hey hon. "
-
Link watches ike leave and sighs before going back to sipping from his canteen.
Aiden relaxes a bit and smiles at ike, "hey~"
-
Ike smiles, " hello to you too. so, i saw you giving me the stink eye, what's the matter?" he puts his arm around Aiden casually.
-
Aiden's eyes widen and he huffs, "i wasnt!! Why in hylia would i give you the stink eye?!"
-
Ike chuckles, " because you seem to be getting jealous since i can't spend as much time with you as you'd like." he kisses the other on the cheek.
-
Aiden grumbles a bit, still huffing, "I wont have you forever... so i want to spend what time we have together..."
-
Ike chuckles, " that's very sweet, but i have a lot to do. i want there to be a world here for you when this is all over. and that won;t happen if we don;t beat this guy."
-
Aiden huffs and looks at the ground, pouting
-
Ike sighs, " i know you want to spend time with me, but this is bigger than us. don;t you want there to be a world for your and your brother?"
-
Aiden sighs, "Yes, i do. but thats the hero's job."
-
Ike frowns, "he's only one man. no war is won with one man alone."
-
"All the previous hero's did it alone. He's the only one who cant seem to figure that out..."
-
Ike pulls away, " how do you know? you weren't there. im sure the previous heros had people that helped them too! plus this time there's more enemies, Cia pulled past enemies from previous heros times. how can you look at it so coldly? he's a person just like you are, and i wouldn;t treat a monster the way you treat him!"
-
Aiden flinches and huffs, "Well- thats what we were taught as kids! Not to worry about this kind of things! That the hero has the power to take care of everything!"
-
Ike huffs, " well im telling you he can't! i don;t get why you can;t seem to understand that. "
-
Aiden's eyes water and he looks down, "I.... i didnt mean to make you mad..."
-
Ike turns and growls, " well talking like that is going to make me mad. it tells me you think my friend is weak, and i fight for my friends... i'd better go, i've got work to do." he quickly walks away.
-
Aiden flinches, "Ah! I-Ike!!" he sees him leave and sniffles softly.
Link and aiden make eye contact and links eyes widen before quickly booking it
-
Ike heads back to the men, rallying a few and starting a more intense training session.
-
Link goes to his room and sighs as he lays down on the bed. The journal was right about one thing. This weird shit was really good at making your mind turn into jelly long enough to get tired...
Aiden sniffles and goes to the barracks to cool his head
-
Ike works through his frustrations training some of the more skilled men, then goes and gets some lunch. He eats alone before heading back out and getting back to work, pushing the men hard.
-
Link spends most of his day blacking out and coming to every other hour or so, not really eating or drinking much until it begins to get late. He pushes himself up, his head feeling dizzy and groggy as he stumbles to his bathroom, turning on the faucet and drinking the water from his hands before splashing his face a few times. He sighs and turns the water off before drying his face and heading out of the castle to find ike
-
Ike finishes up with the men and starts looking for Link, smiling when he sees him, " Link! good i thought i'd have to drag you off. lets go get saddled up and get going. we've got to see a man about a sword." he chuckles softly.
-
Link nods and heads to the stables, grabbing epona
-
Ike saddles up the horse he'd been using, mounting up and starting down the road towards Oridon.
-
Link sighs and gets on to epona and follows ike, not really going to enjoy this trip.
-
Ike keeps going, the whole thing reminding him of Aiden and his stubbornness. He looks back at Link, " we'll make sure we do everything to get you fighting fit. how's the journal going by the way? anything useful?"
-
Link glances around to make sure that there are no random travels before looking back at ike, "I have learned a few things about him... nothing that helps me but enough to feel sorry for him." He's quiet for a minute before sighing, "you dont... have to use your time to help me this much. I dont want to upset what you have with aiden."
-
Ike shakes his head, " no, this is important. Aiden doesn;t seem to get that you can;t do this alone. Our relationship is nothing when it comes to the fate of your world."
-
Link looks down and frowns, biting his lip, "i just.... dont want to be any more of a burden than i already am."
-
Ike looks hard at Link, " my purpose of being here is to aid you in protecting this world. anything else comes second. you're not a burden, you're the most important thing we have. if he can;t understand that, then he and i have no business together."
-
Link looks at ike and grips epona's reigns tighter, "don't say that. Im not that important. Im just... some guy that can wield a sword. "
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " you are important. not just because you're some magical hero, because you're willing to stand up and keep fighting, even when the odds are stacked so high against you anyone else would give up."
-
Link blinks and he turns bright red before quickly looking at his hands, "o-oh....i uh... i see...."
-
Ike chuckles, " it's a difficult burden, but an admirable trait. sometimes foolhardy. But i can respect it since that's what made me stand out and keep going even when everything seemed lost. we'll win this, i promise you that, i'll fight beside you until my last breath if i have to." he holds his fist against his heart in a salute.
-
Link looks up at Ike and shudders, "Well... it means a lot to me... re-really i...If there was a way where we could still see each other after all of this was done with I'd consider my situation a win no matter what. You have been the only person I've been able to talk to with just about everything."
-
Ike smiles, " well im glad i could be of help. i wish we could see one another sometimes once this is done as well, but this isn;t our world, and once we're not needed i would like to go home. not only do i think our presence here would have a negative impact on your world in the long run, mixing of races and such, but there are people i want to see, and people who still need me."
-
Link looks down, "if it were possible... i wouldnt mind seeing you... in your world. This place wont need me after ganon is defeated anyway so it would make more sense for me to visit you... if it were possible..."
-
Ike blinks and smiles, " that would be fun. though my world is more dangerous in some ways. but i don't think it's fair to ask Lana to be our personal transport service, even if it didn;t take so much from her."
-
Link sighs, "she wouldnt be an option anyway. After she fixes the mistake her other half created she will leave."
-
Ike nods, " fair. well, regardless it has been a pleasure fighting with you, and it'll be a memory i carry with me always."
-
Link gives a hesitant nod, quickly becoming quiet as they enter ordon village
-
Ike scans the area, moving ahead of Link and keeping himself and his horse between Link and the others. He leads the way to the old heros house as quickly as they can go.
-
The villagers all keep to themselves, knowing how to read the atmosphere
-
They soon reach the old heros house and Ike dismounts, going up to what used to be the door and knocking on the rotten frame, " Hey! cranky dead hero!"
-
Link flinches when ike shouts and he stays on epona, too nervous about getting down.
-
Ike frowns and goes in, making his way over to one of the dressers and opening the drawer, knowing that summoned him the last time.
-
The house remains quiet and peaceful.
Link blinks and slowly gets off his horse, looking around curiously
-
Ike frowns, confused, " okay... im really not sure where to go from here. last time i rummaged around and he appeared. maybe we need to go to that sacred ground or whatever?"
-
Link looks over to the southern entrance that takes them to the forest and his eyes widen when he sees Twilight Link staring at him, "i-Ike!"
-
Ike blinks and looks at him, then looks where he's looking and sees the other hero, " oh there you are. seriously, you couldn;t say something? creepy as hell just standing there..."
-
twilight continues to stare at them before turning around and heading to the forest
link blinks and follows
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " okay... wow, he wasn;t this weird last time." he shakes his head and makes sure the horses will stay put before following.
-
Link looks back at ike as he keeps walking, "Well he is a ghost. He can only do so much maybe..." he manages to make it past the forest, following the tunnels that twilight go through
-
Ike shrugs, " i suppose." he follows after, looking around to check their surroundings, " not gonna lie though, this is creepy."
-
Link manages to make it to the sacred ground and he blinks when he sees Twilight sitting near the edge of the ground, surrounded by squirrels, rabbits, and birds.
Twilight smiles at the animals, humming.
-
Ike gets to the sacred ground as well and raises an eyebrow, " okay? well...so we gonna train or what?"
-
Twilight blinks when the critters run and he turns around, "ah. you two actually came." He stands up and turns around, "I wasnt expecting that to be honest."
-
Ike nods, " it seems important, so i did all i could to get him to come. was that not you who was staring at us all creepy like?"
-
Twilight shrugs, "yes and no. Its a ghost thing so dont get too much into it."
Link nervously looks between ike and twilight.
-
Ike shrugs, " whatever. well, lets get down to business then." he rubs his hands together.
-
Twilight nods and goes over to Link, patting him on the shoulder, "we will be starting with simple exercises to get you used to the Master Sword. She is much different than any other blade."
Link blinks and nods, "i have... noticed."
-
Ike sits nearby, watching.
-
Twilight is about to continue when he glances at ike and frowns, "OI. YOU DONT HAVE TO BE HERE FOR THIS YA KNOW."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " what am i gonna do, go back just to turn around and come back to pick him up to take him home? im already here, i might as well learn."
-
Twilight sneers and huffs, "go play with some bugs or some shit in the village. I dont care. There aint nothing for you to watch here."
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " no thanks. if there's nothing to watch, then there's nothing for you to worry about right? seriously though, i need to get better to help Link anyway, if i can learn something here, it's a benefit to him."
-
Twilight snarls, "like you could learn anything just by watching."
-
Ike shrugs, " then you got nothing to worry about hm? or you could help the kid out in the long run and let me train as well. but im good with watching for now."
-
Twilight rolls his eyes, "i couldnt train you. Id just kick your ass. "
-
Ike raises an eyebrow and smirks, " is that a challenge? because i can go toe to toe with that Link and we're pretty evenly matched." he jerks his head at the current hero to indicate him.
-
Twilight huffs, "well then sorry to burst your bubble but id definitely win. If you go against a hero who, in his current state, can not defeat ganon and are evenly matched THEN, going up against a hero who HAS defeated ganon would be a terrible idea!"
-
Ike gets up and pulls out his blade, " one way to know for sure. come on, give me a match." he grins.
-
Twilight huffs and looks at link, "your friend is incredibly stupid. How in hyrule are you able to put up with him?"
Link blinks and leans up to the slightly taller male and whispers something into his ear
Twilights eyes widen and he chuckles softly, "alright then. Fair enough." He takes a few steps away from link and pulls out his ordon sword, making eye contact with ike, "fine then. Thanks to the current hero i'll amuse you by having a quick spar. Do me a favor and dont hold back. Understand?"
-
Ike blinks and raises an eyebrow, " im not sure if i should feel insulted or not." though when the other finally accepts the challenge he grins and twirls his sword, " i wouldn;t hold back even if you begged me~" He strafes to the side, keeping his eyes on the other as the fight starts.
-
Twilight quickly charges at ike with the intention of ending the fight quickly
-
Ike rolls out of the way, slashing at the other as soon as his feet are under him again.
-
Twilight is able to easily dodge ike by performing the back slice perfectly on him.
-
Ike stumbles forward with the blow, quickly turning on his heel and facing the other again, not willing to give up.
-
He glares at ike, keeping an eye on him
-
Ike glares back, moving slowly as if badly injured and letting one arm hang. Suddenly he rushes the other, striking at the Hero's ghost.
-
Twilight quickly pulls out his shield, letting ike's sword clang against the metal.
-
Ike quickly hooks his foot around Twilight's and tries to yank it out from under him to throw him off balance.
-
Twilight lets his weight drop, but not before hooking his other foot against ike's and twisting in hopes of taking the other man down as well
-
Ike makes a surprised grunt as he also goes down, laughing as his ass hits the ground, " damn you're good." he quickly gets back to his feet and backs up, putting some distance between them again, facing twilight with a grin.
-
Twilight gets up and huffs, "next time dont act injured when you're clearly not with me. Especially so soon in a fight. Just makes it all the more obvious that you're trying to lower my guard."
-
Ike shrugs, " didn't think it was that obvious, that hit on my back hurt like a sonofabitch." he rolls a shoulder and winces, " not that im giving up, i've fought with worse before."
-
Twilight rolls his eyes, "very obvious. I barely hit you." He gets into position again before, giving his sword a quick twirl before charging at ike
-
" barely my ass..." Ike grumbles and holds his position, waiting until the other is close before himself doing the backslice, rolling and slashing at the others back in a fair imitation of the move.
-
Twilight's eyes widen, not expecting one of his moves to be used against him as he barely manages to dodge, the back of his tunic receiving a small cut.
-
Ike smirks and lunges at the exposed back of Twilight, hoping to press his advantage.
-
Twilight sighs and lowers his sword and relaxing his muscles, waiting until ike is close enough to quickly perform the Mortal Draw
-
Ike sees the other relax and quickly jumps back, not getting within range. He'd seen Link do that one and he didn;t plan to let this end quite so soon. " what, can;t beat me with swordplay so you have to use one of those special skills of yours?"
-
Twilight blinks and turns, looking at him, "this is a fight. I take it seriously and will use whatever skills i have to win. If i could wield the master sword right now i would use the Great Spin to end this quickly. "
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " yeah yeah, just because you have some fancy tricks. well im a lot better than you thought i'd be huh?"
-
Twilight huffs, "not necessarily. I was merely not expecting for you to know one of the heroes skill. Now, i have a long night. So allow me to finish this."
-
Ike smirks, " you know you could always forfeit. im not gonna just let you beat me if i know that move will do the trick."
-
Twilight snarls, "it caught me off guard since i was unaware that you had the capabilities to learn the hero's skill. Now that i am aware i will not let it catch me off guard again." He grips his sword tightly and charges at ike to attack
-
Ike leaps back, then charges at the twilight hero and starts slashing at the other, using techniques from his own world.
-
Twilight is able to skillfully block each of ike's slash's with his own sword, the sound of metal clanging echoing loudly
-
Ike keeps pressing forward, moving fluidly into as many different styles as he can to try and catch the other off guard.
-
Twilight doesnt falter now that he knows what ike can do, keeping his eyes skillfully trained on his every movement
-
Ike grits his teeth in frustration, he was throwing everything he had at the other and it wasn;t even fazing him! He follows up with a flurry of strikes, once again trying to hook the others leg in the process and yank it out from under him.
-
Twilight huffs and quickly does a backflip, gaining distance from ike when he notices the other about to trip him again
-
Ike slowly circles, " ready to call it a draw yet?"
-
Twilight raises an eyebrow, "i thought you were really excited to win?"
-
Ike laughs, " winning is good, but a good match is a victory in itself. plus i can;t seem to land a hit, so...the best i can hope for it looks like is a draw."
-
Twilight sighs and puts his sword away, "fine then."
-
Ike blinks, " seriously? wow, didn;t expect you'd give up so easily. well, we'll have to have a match another time, after i've leaned a few things here." he smirks and laughs, sheathing his own blade.
-
Twilight rolls his eyes, "again, we have a long night and i intend to get this one tired enough that he'll actually get some sleep." He jerks his heads towards link.
Link blinks and frowns, looking away
-
Ike nods, " fair. alright teach, lets get to work."
-
Twilight huffs and goes over to link and starts teaching him, doing his best to blatantly ignoring ike
-
Ike stays out of the way, but is hovering nearby and studying carefully as Link is taught, absorbing all he can.
-
Twilight nods as link asks questions, "the master sword has its own spirit inside of it. You have to trust that the master sword will protect you."
-
Ike sits nearby during questions about the sword, knowing there wasn;t much he can learn from that.
-
Link looks up at twilight, "how did you do the great spin? People said they saw it happen on the battlefield. Thats something you can only do with the master sword. Could you show me?"
Twilight blinks and nervously glances away, "you're not ready for that. Its a move thats really hard on the body and should only be performed if you're seriously surrounded. Plus if you do it wrong you could hurt someone if not yourself. Lets wait until the end of this training. Okay?"
Link frowns and looks down, "okay..."
Twilight nods and goes back to teaching link
-
Ike blinks, " so it can damage the user, interesting..."
-
Twilight starts sparring with link, not even affected from the fight with ike earlier
-
Ike huffs, somewhat disgruntled by the others skill. but then again they had a super special sword and apparently super special skills given to them by the goddesses of their world. He was just a regular guy who managed to get ahold of a special blade, but it wasn;t tailored for him specifically. He watches closely however, learning whatever he can from their movements.
-
Twilight is able to quickly overpower Link, causing the smaller hero to hit the ground hard, "pay attention to the way you grasp the sword! Despite what you were taught you need to grasp the master sword a lot looser. When your bond with the sword is at its strongest it will never leave your grip."
Link pushes himself up and huffs, "what is that supposed to mean?! The sword is an inanimate object. If i drop it then it will fall!"
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " he's only had the sword for like, a week. even if the sword has a spirit or whatever you were saying earlier, that's hardly enough time to form much of a bond."
-
Twilight glares at ike, "it has nothing to do with how long you've held the sword. It all depends on the hero ability to trust in the sword."
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " well that's good for him to know then. good thing i asked questions huh? So i guess trust exercises are on the list, though the standard ones won;t work well." he chuckles at the mental image of the falling exercise.
-
Twilight snarls, "its something that every hero do naturally. We are all connected to the sword after all."
-
Ike sighs, " well i could be wrong, but i don;t think he got the memo about that. since he didn;t know much about it."
-
Twilight sneers and turns away from ike, "its something you figure out within the first moments of releasing the master sword. However i do understand that him being captured interrupted that. Although the sword should have never been pulled out of its pedestal."
-
Ike sighs, " yeah yeah i know, there was a plan. but shit happened, we didn;t know about said plan, and so here we are."
-
Twilight huffs, "yeah. Cuz the witch lied to all of you. I have never trusted anyone who could see not only events of the past but also the future. Too much power for one person in my opinion."
-
Ike nods, " but that's in the past, there's no sense dwelling on it, we just have to move forward with what we have."
-
Link blinks, "how... much in the past can she see?"
Twilight snorts and crosses his arms, "from the very beginning of time to this conversation now. Hell with ganon took a shit ten minutes ago her book would be able to show that to her."
Link frowns and looks down, "i... see...."
Twilight sighs, "lets just get back to training."
-
Ike sighs softly, " it's certainly not something i want to dwell on. come on Link, lets show this dead creep what you can do." he grins, trying to encourage the other.
-
Link nods and he and twilight start sparring again
-
Ike watches somewhat boredly.
-
After a few hours, the moon begins to rise high and twilight pauses, watching as Link collapses on to the ground
Link's body shakes as he pants heavily, sweat dripping from his face, getting dirt stuck to his cheek
-
Ike frowns and gets up, " okay i think he's had enough for one night. i'll try to get him up early and bring him back tomorrow. otherwise we'll be back tomorrow night."
-
Twilight nods, "hopefully this should be enough to get him to sleep."
-
Ike goes over and helps Link up, " you alright? let get you home, we can ride double if we have to. come on." he helps the other away and to the horses.
-
Link does his best not to stumble as he takes unsteady steps, "so.... tired...."
-
Ike nods, " yeah i know." he helps Link up onto his horse, pulling himself up to sit behind him and hold him up, " alright, Epona you'll follow your master right? come on, follow us." he spurs the gelding they're on back towards the castle.
-
epona neighs softly and follows obediently ike, not even needing the order.
Link leans against ike and he hums softly when he feels ike close to him. He feels his body finally unwind and he cant help but fall asleep
-
Ike blinks and chuckles softly, using one arm to keep him held tightly against him as he walks the horses home, doing his best not to jostle the sleeping Hero. When they get back he slides off, scooping Link into his arms and carrying him inside to Links room, letting one of the stableboys take care of the horses. He sets Link on his bed.
-
Link doesnt even stir in his sleep the entire time, practically dead to the world. His room pretty much the same as it always is except with the exemption of his mirror being placed in the corner of the room, the back facing the room itself with the reflective glass facing the wall
-
Ike blinks when he sees the mirror but shakes his head, tucking the other in before heading to his own room.
-
Aiden is in his own room, not wanting to see ike after the little spat they had
caleb is cuddling with ghirahim, out cold since they will have to get up early for his job
-
Ike goes to bed, disappointed when he sees his room empty.
Ghirahim sleeps soundly cuddling Caleb.
-
link is asleep for a few good solid hours before he gives a hard jerk and gasps loudly, sitting up and quickly looking around his room. he blinks in confusion, wondering how he got in his room. he sighs softly and pushes himself up, walking to the shower room to get into the hot tub
-
Ike sleeps until early morning and wakes, his internal clock reminding him he promised to be up early. he groans and gets up, getting a quick shower before dressing and heading to Links room.
Ghirahim cracks an eye open as the first morning light wakes him, wondering briefly why they'd left the curtains open before remembering they had a job to do.
-
Caleb continues to snuggle against ghirahim, his face in the crook of ghirahim's neck helps block out the sun.
Link is already awake, staring outside through his window, his door now open instead of closed
-
Ghirahim sighs and gently shakes the other, " hey....we gotta get up."
Ike looks in, " oh hey, you're already up. ready to get going?"
-
Caleb makes a small whine sound as he clings a bit tighter, "i...dont wanna move yet. Im so comfortable."
Link blinks and glances at him, "oh... are we... doing the thing again?"
-
Ike nods, " i think we should as often as we can. he said evenings and mornings are the best for avoiding...certain persons."
Ghirahim chuckles softly, " same here, but i don't want to be late for my first ever job."
-
Link frowns and looks back at the window, "fair." He reaches up and grabs the handle of the window, pulling it closed before getting his things together and going over to ike
Caleb's head quickly jerks up and he makes a grumbling sound as he scoots off the bed.
-
Ike waits patiently and heads out to the stables once they're ready, " well, since your horse seems to have no issues following riderless we'll take two on the way again, and if you're out of it i'll just ride double with you again."
Ghirahim gets up and sighs, washing his face quick before getting dressed, " too early for this crap... at least it'll be fast. if they've got their shit together it'll probably be like, half an hour. then we can come back and sleep."
-
Caleb nods and starts getting ready, "yeah that'll be nice."
Link follows ike and blushes, "wait-what? Again?!"
-
Ike looks back and raises an eyebrow, " you literally fell asleep in my arms, i brought you back and carried you to your bed. how did you think you got back?"
Ghirahim yawns, " the longest part will be getting there. we have a little bit of a walk.
-
Caleb smiles, "that's fine. A nice walk with you is always a nice thing. "
Links face turns even more red and he stammers slightly, "i uh- i guess- uh... ye-yeah you uh. You have a very good point..."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " walking with you, fine, walking in general? overrated. anyway, you ready?"
Ike chuckles, " don;t worry, i've got your back. it's not a big deal. come on, lets go."
-
Caleb finishes getting ready before smiling at ghirahim, "ready~!"
Link clears his throat and nods, heading to the stables and grabbing epona
-
Ghirahim grabs him and teleports them to Zeldas office, knocking on the door, " im not sure if we have to check in with her first or not, but that's what im going with."
Ike saddles up his gelding and mounts up, heading towards Oridon.
-
Epona happily follows, enjoying the walk
Zelda had just entered her office and had yet to sit down when the she hears the door. She walks over to it and opens it, "good morning~! I actually just came from the shipping room to ensure everything was ready."
-
Ike guides his horse silently, yawning.
Ghirahim blinks, " ah. and... is it ready? are we ready to go?"
-
Zelda smiles and nods, "yes! Everything is good to go! If you want to check for yourself you certainly can, otherwise you're good to go!"
Link happily pats epona gently as she trots next to ike's horse
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " i wouldn;t know if it's all ready or not. i'll teleport back here to get it and take it there soon. we'll go then." he looks at Caleb, are you ready?"
Soon they arrive at Oridojn and Ike heads straight for the sacred grounds, figuring that's where twilight would be.
-
Caleb looks up at ghirahim and smiles, "yeah."
Epona follows, knowing exactly where to go
-
Ike reaches the area and dismounts, lashing the reins to a tree.
Ghirahim grabs Caleb and teleports them to the nearby location, looking around and making sure no monsters were nearby, " looks like we're clear. now for the walking part."
-
Link gets off of epona and gently strokes her nose affectionately, "behave girl."
Twilight is back in his usual spot, again surrounded by critters
Caleb looks up at ghirahim, "can we hold hands while we walk?"
-
Ike crosses his arms, keeping his voice low to avoid scaring the animals, " anytime you're done communing with the critters."
Ghirahim blinks, " i don;t see why not." he grabs the others hand and squeezes it slightly.
-
Twilight blinks and glances over. He shoo's the animals away before getting up, "always did like animals more than hylians. The animals were actually useful and understood what was going on."
Caleb smiles and intertwines their fingers
-
Ike nods, " i guess i can see that. anyway lets get to work."
Ghirahim blushes and starts walking.
-
Twilight nods and goes over to link, quickly getting started with training.
Link pays attention closely to what twilight is saying
Caleb walks at a bit of a faster pace to keep up with ghirahim's longer stride
-
Ike sits close by again, listening carefully.
Ghirahim looks around, making sure no monsters are nearby/
-
Caleb doesnt notice, too focused on the fact that he gets to go on a walk with ghirahim
Link blinks and listens intently, glancing at the sword in his hand now and then
-
After awhile the Zora's domain comes into view, and they step onto the giant bridge leading to the village.
Ike yawns, leaning back and his eyes drooping as he starts to fall asleep. this was nothing useful to him, and he was tired.
-
A few zora guards quickly block their path.
Zora guard1 holds his spear tightly, "stop! What business do you have here?!"
Link and twilight keep training.
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " im the guy delivering supplies? the princess should have been talking to you guys over the last few days."
-
The zora's blink and all gather together, muttering softly to each other before looking back at ghirahim.
Zora1 huffs, "well....yes we were informed. We just didnt... expect you."
Caleb blinks and glares at the zora, "And what is THAT supposed to mean?!"
The zora's jump a bit, looking at caleb before nervously looking at each other again
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " do you know anyone else who can singlehandedly transport a large pile of supplies nearly instantly? didn;t think so. so it's either me or you'll have to wait while they get those supplies loaded up and transported the old fashioned way, which will probably take a few days at least am i right?"
-
The zora's huff and grumble slightly before heading to the main area, "Follow us."
-
Ghirahim smirks and gives Caleb a smug look before following.
-
Caleb follows ghirahim, still bristled from earlier
The zora's enter the palace, thousands of zora's going about their own business
-
Ghirahim looks around, " so. where's the supplies im supposed to take back? and where do you want the supplies i'll be bringing?"
-
the zora goes over to an area with several carts of supplies and goods, "This is what you'll bring to the princess and after this spot is cleared you can set her supplies here."
-
Ghirahim looks it over and nods, " alright. i think i'll need to make a couple trips, it's harder for me to move things that aren't touching. hold on, i'll take the first one." he goes over to cart and puts his hand on it, " i'll be right back." he teleports with it, arriving just outside the main doors. He then teleports to the office again, " hey princess? where do you want the supplies you're getting? i put the first cart outside, but i can move it too."
-
Zelda gets up from her desk and goes over to ghirahim, "ummm....Leave it there. I'll order some guards to take the supplies and move them to their proper locations."
-
He nods, " i'll put the rest there too then." he teleports back, and makes a couple jumps clearing most of the supplies before sitting down at Zoras domain, panting softly and sweat on his forehead.
-
Caleb grabs his water canteen and goes over to ghirahim, holding it out to him, "Thirsty?"
-
Ghirahim nods, taking it and drinking, " almost... done. i gotta rest though. i don't have the energy to tap into i had before."
-
Caleb nods, "Take your time. No rush."
-
Ghirahim nods and lays back, trying to regain his strength.
-
Caleb blinks, "is there anyway i can help you? "
-
Ghirahim sighs, " not unless you know a way to let me take some energy from you. this whole...'limited supply' thing is new to me."
-
Caleb frowns, "sorry, i'm unsure if thats possible. If it was, I'd give you everything i have though."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " don't worry about it, i should have enough for the last couple jumps shortly. maybe we can talk to the princess and the witch about something though, obviously taking it all isn;t a good thing, but if people are willing to give me some and i need it, a way to get more energy would be good."
-
Caleb nods and gives ghirahim a quick kiss on the lips, "you're doing a great job."
-
Ghirahim blinks and smiles, " mmm, thanks." he pulls the other down for a deeper kiss, before letting go, " now i think i can finish this off."
-
Caleb shudders and blushes
-
Ghirahim takes the last couple loads and teleports the pile of stuff for the Zora to the spot to replace what he took, " there. delivery complete."
-
The zora's look everything over before nodding and handing caleb a signed paper with a wax seal, "here. this goes to her highness as im sure you're aware to show satisfactory delivery."
Caleb blinks and takes the letter, staring at it before giving it to ghirahim
-
Ghirahim takes it and gives the Zora a smug look, " i'll make sure she gets it." he takes Caleb's hand and teleports back to Zelda's office, knocking before handing it over, " here you are."
-
Zelda takes the paper and looks it over, "alright. Excellent. And here is your pay." She goes over to her chest and pulls out a large bag of rupees
-
Ghirahim takes it, " thanks. oh, i uh, wanted to ask if you knew a way i can... take energy from a willing donor. I don;t have the reserves to tap into i used to."
-
Zelda blinks and frowns, "take... energy? Whatever do you mean?"
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " means exactly that. it takes energy for me to make those jumps, im wiped right now. i used to have a nearly unlimited supply through ganon, but im not connected anymore so i only have my own life energy to tap into. which if i overuse it too much, well i don;t want to know if i can survive depleting it."
-
Zelda blinks and looks at the seal on her hand, "how do you... take energy though? I am not familiar with how you and ganon shared energy in the past. "
-
Ganon shakes his head, " im... not entirely sure. it was just always there. just like he could summon me to him at any time and bend me to his will, he allowed me unfettered access to the energy i needed to serve him. i guess if there was a way to make a connection to someones life force i could maybe tap through that? maybe the witch might know something too."
-
Zelda sighs, "well if you want to talk to her you certainly may. She's in her room but good luck in getting anything out of her. She has yet to spare any of her energy to the dragon man ever since the battle and he's still in that coma."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " wait, what? Volga? no wonder i haven;t seen him around..."
-
Zelda nods, "yes. He was severely injured and potions do not work on him so all we can do is monitor his body and keep his pain at a minimum. "
-
Ghirahim frowns, " that's not acceptable. where is the witches room?"
-
Zelda looks at ghirahim and blinks, "um... well she is on the opposite wing away from everyone else. Impa didnt trust her near everyone. Just, instead of making a left out to your side you will want to make a right and go up two flights of stairs and then you'll see a hallway very similar to the hallway that has your room. Hers is one the end."
-
Ghirahim nods, " thank you. i have a witch to visit..." he looks at Caleb, " you can come with if you want, but i can handle this on my own if you prefer not to."
-
Caleb adjusts his glasses briefly before frowning, "think I'll wait for you in your room if thats alright."
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright." he heads down the indicated hall to find Lana, following the instructions to the correct room. he knocks, " Witch! i need to speak with you!"
-
Lana blinks before huffing, "sorry i don't talk to people who call me witch. "
-
Ghirahim grits his teeth for a moment before he sighs, " apologies, that is what i was used to calling...the other one. your name is...Lana?"
-
Lana pouts and crosses her arms, "yes. yes it is."
-
Ghirahim sighs again, " may we... talk? ....please?"
-
Lana sighs, "doors not locked."
-
Ghirahim enters, " right, however most people don;t react favorably to people barging in i've noticed. or at least i don;t like it anyway. I need a way to connect to someone's life energy, my own pool is very limited. Im alright if the item needs the other to be willing, i don;t intend to simply take from others. Also, why are you letting Volga suffer? He is connected to you is he not? He needs energy to heal."
-
Lana huffs, "My power is limited too ya know. I may have received the book and the majority of my abilities but Cia took my unlimited power and the staff. I cant just give away my power to whatever creature is tied to me. Besides Volga isnt actually supposed to be alive. He was brought back by Cia so in order to fix all of my screw ups it would be better if these hylians just let him die." She crosses her arms, "Now why in hyrule would you want more power?"
-
Ghirahim growls, " you should not get to decide who lives and dies. im not saying give him a lot, just a small portion to let him recover. He can help us win." he crosses his arms, " because my ability is useful? the princess is letting me earn my keep by transporting supplies, but many jumps takes energy."
-
Lana glares, "i am just doing what the goddesses want me to do. Thats my job. My job does not involve him living! And a way to connect you has already been established by the princess. She has her seal on you. Thats all you need. A seal."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " so if i have her place one of those seals on someone else, i can give or take energy from them? And right now it looks like you're sitting in a room, you may as well make yourself useful and perhaps restore some of these peoples trust in you by not being an ass?"
-
Lana huffs, "yes you are correct. She probably isn't aware of it since its not something she's done before but every princess can do that. And im sitting in this room because ive been ordered too by Impa. "
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " alright i'll ask her then. and as for you, im sure they'd let you out for a bit if it was to help Volga. and if you did, maybe, MAYBE they'd give you a tiny bit more freedom." He heads for the door, " up to you though, i plan to have her place one of the seals on Volga, so i can try to share my energy with him once i regain some. so your time for that is limited."
-
Lana huffs, "even if i wantes to i couldnt. If i go down a different path then what the goddesses wanted then they will keep making it harder to win."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " your choice then. have fun." he heads back to Zeldas office and knocks, " hey, i've got a solution!"
-
Zelda blinks and gets up, going to the door and opening it, "Oh, you actually got something out of her?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " i can connect to people energy with a seal like that one." he points to her hand, " Caleb i know would be willing to get one, and maybe... maybe i can share some energy with Volga if you give him one. She said all princesses can make them."
-
Zelda blinks and looks at the seal on her hand and blinks, "Huh... are you sure someone like caleb is able to give you the energy you need?"
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " im not entirely sure, but maybe? even if he can only contribute a little it would help. we can't afford to place that seal on any of the outsiders of Impa or such. and i highly doubt anyone else is willing to take one."
-
Zelda nods and looks at ghirahim, "We can certainly try. Worse case scenario i remove it from him."
-
Ghirahim nods, " exactly. thank you. i'll bring him here. and like i said, maybe i can try to give some energy to Volga that way so he doesn;t die."
-
Zelda nods, "I'll be waiting."
-
Ghirahim teleports to his room, " Caleb there's possibly a way to let you share energy with me! come on."
-
Caleb jumps and looks away from the mirror, "...what?"
-
Ghirahim rubs the back of his neck, " sorry, but the princess can do something so you can give energy to me maybe. come with me?"
-
Caleb blinks and frowns, "Will... will it hurt?"
-
He blinks, " i don;t think so? it'll just be a seal thingy on your hand. and me taking energy from you shouldn;t hurt either."
-
Caleb nods and goes over to ghirahim, "Alright."
-
Ghirahim takes his hand and teleports back to Zelda's office.
-
Caleb nervously holds ghirahim's hand
Zelda looks over and smiles, "Ah, you're back. Good."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yup. Caleb? i think she'll need your hand for it maybe?"
-
Caleb nods and holds out his hand, closing his eyes tightly.
Zelda blinks before giving a soft smile, "do not fret. This shouldnt hurt at all." She hovers her hand with the original seal over calebs hand, making a copy of it appear on his hand
-
Ghirahim feels the connection to the new energy source, taking a small amount and feeling it re-energize him, " it works! we need to try and use it on Volga, then perhaps he will not die."
-
Zelda backs up a bit and shakes her hand in order to shake any extra magic off
Caleb blinks when he feels something gently tug within him and he looks at ghirahim, "so... what exactly are you taking from me?"
-
Ghirahim looks at Caleb, " your life energy. i don't think it will harm you at all, but if i take too much at one time you will get very tired. i could take it all and kill you, but i will not do that."
-
Caleb shudders, "i know you'd never do that on purpose, just try not to do it on accident if thats possible. I like being alive."
-
Ghirahim nods, " obviously i'll try not to. i like you being alive too. corpses are boring."
-
Zelda sighs, "Yes yes. Now, why dont you two try to enjoy the rest of your day?"
-
Ghirahim looks at her and raises an eyebrow, " volga? placing a seal on him so he might be able to not die?"
-
Zelda blinks before sighing, "right.... my apologies.... today has been quite a chore so i do apologize for the scatter brain that im becoming." She starts heading to the infirmary
-
Ghirahim rubs his neck, " sorry...if im being demanding. i just think it's important."
-
Zelda smiles at ghirahim, "its quite alright. Its mainly my fault for taking on so much work."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " why not make someone else do it? or part anyway." he hesitates as they reach the infirmary.
-
Zelda shrugs, "its my way of giving impa a break after i had been out of commission for so long." She opens the door.
Aria is in the room, looking tired as she checks over volga, staying near his side to check his levels constantly.
Volga lies motionless on his bed, his skin ghostly pale and his body cold despite being purposely placed on the bed that gets the most direct sunlight
-
Ghirahim nods, " i guess i get that... kinda." he grimaces when he sees Volga, " wow... yeah he looks like shit."
-
Aria looks over and she quickly stands up straight, "your highness! I wasnt expecting to see you today. Im sorry i must look a mess."
Zelda smiles and shakes her head, "its alright. You're working hard."
Aria glances at ghirahim, "hello."
-
Ghirahim nods, " hello to you too."
-
Zelda frowns at volga's state, "dare i ask how he is doing?"
Aria frowns, "the injury he sustained hasnt healed at all. In fact no matter how many times i clean it out, remove dead tissue, apply potions and wrap it up in fresh gauze and bandages it just keeps getting larger. The amount of skin that keeps dying is incredible in the worst kind of way. Not even fairies are able to help."
Zelda nods solemnly before gently hovering her hand over volga's, "well hopefully what im about to do will help him."
Soon a similar seal is on volga's hand, covering lana's current seal
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright...i can;t give him much, since everything i give him now i have to take from Caleb. later when i've recovered more i can give more. if anyone else volunteers to give me access to their energy it'd be appreciated." he gives a wry and doubtful grin before pulling a fair chunk of energy from Caleb, enough that he'd feel tired, and transferring it to Volga.
-
Caleb's eyes droop and he cant help but lean against ghirahim and yawn
Some color returns to volga
-
Ghirahim puts an arm around Caleb, " we'll get a little rest soon. looks like it's helped a bit though, he doesn;t look quite so...corpse like. i'll try to keep giving him some now and then, what we can spare and still keep ourselves up and going. i wish not everyone hated me... if more people had the seals i'd be able to do a lot more."
-
Zelda nods, "id offer mine however since my powers run off the goddesses i doubt it would mix well you. "
-
Ghirahim makes a face, " yeah...i'll pass. i'd rather not experiment." he looks around and gives a wry grin, " anyone here wanna volunteer to be an energy donor?"
-
Most of the woman ignore what ghirahim said, not wanting to put forth anymore energy than they already have towards him.
Aria gives a weak smile, "I must apologize but nurses will be the last people you want to get energy from. we're almost always running ragged to begin with."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " fair. worth a shot. you could give them out as fancy tattoos to the general populace, then i could distribute energy evenly and they'd get more to use." he laughs softly
-
Zelda rolls her eyes, "haha very funny. im not gonna lie to my people. "
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " worth a shot. well i'd better get some sleep with Caleb, we have energy to regain. i'll be back to check on dragon man, hopefully he improves."
-
zelda nods, "Get some sleep. I'll inform you when I have another delivery set up."
-
Ghirahim nods and teleports Caleb and himself back to his room, pulling the younger onto the bed and curling up.
-
Caleb yawns and clings to ghirahim
-
Ghirahim soon falls asleep.
Ike gets up and stretches, " as much fun as this is, the sun is getting pretty high. shouldn;t we get going?"
-
Twilight pauses and looks at Link, "You done?"
Link gives a heavy nod, sweat dripping from his face, arms shaking from exhaustion
-
Ike goes over to Link, " come on, lets get you back home and to bed alright?"
-
Link sheaths his sword and nods, taking unsteady steps back to the horses
-
Ike grabs Links arm and puts it around his neck to help carry him, getting him to his gelding and hefting him up before mounting up behind him. He makes sure the smaller male is secure before heading back to the castle once again, figuring Epona would follow her master.
-
Link blushes at how close ike was to him. It was easier when he was passed out. Didnt have to think about ike's.... link turns even more red and lowers his head, staring at the horses mane.
Epona is quick to follow ike.
-
Ike clicks his tongue at the gelding to speed him up, heading back at a quicker pace since he's not worried about Waking up Link, his body bouncing and shifting with the horse's movements against Link.
-
Link silently screams at the feeling, cursing himself for his body reacting in such a way
-
Thankfully Ike was blissfully unaware of Links thoughts, and they soon get to the castle where he slides off and helps Link down, " here we are."
-
Link shudders and watches epona going to the stables before clearing his throat, "you uh... didnt have to do that... i could have ridden epona just fine...."
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah... and risk you falling asleep and falling off? no thanks."
-
"Ah... i uh... suppose." Link ears his throat again, still feeling so awkward, "well uh thank you. Im gonna head to bed..."
-
Ike nods, " sleep well." he heads to the training grounds to get some work done, not having noticed anything out of the ordinary.
-
link shudders and quickly heads to his room to avoid anyone catching him with a boner
-
Ike starts working with the men, keeping himself focused.
-
Link gets up to his room and shuts the door quickly. He gets onto his bed and lowers his pants enough to start stroking himself
-
Impa comes into Zelda's office, " yopur highness. i've been given clearance to be able to work on paperwork at least, even if im supposed to still take it easy on physical exertions for awhile yet."
-
Zelda looks up at her and blinks, "are you sure? I dont want to you to push yourself."
-
Impa nods and looks at her wryly, " princess, i am going insane from not being permitted to do anything more strenuous than a brisk walk. the least i can do until im given the go ahead to do some training again is to do paperwork. you may even ask Aria if you doubt me."
-
Zelda nods, "alright. Just let me finish this last one im in the middle of and i will head to my room."
-
Impa smiles, " alright." she takes a seat, " you need rest too, it will be nice to be able to divide things up again."
-
Zelda shrugs and goes through the bundle, checking things and crossing things out before giving it a stamp of rejected, "there. I'll get a brisk nap in and some food. If im feeling up to it i can always come back and do a few smaller bundles if it helps."
-
Impa nods, " if you feel the need. i'll take care of what i can for now, im sure there are quite the number of people who want an audience with you as well, seeing as it's been awhile since we've been capable of that."
-
Zelda makes a face and sticks her tongue out, "the people or the council?"
-
Impa chuckles, " well both probably, but if you don;t want to deal with those old farts on the council we can tell them to shove it. not in those words of course, but you get the idea."
-
Zelda shudders, "the people are easy to deal with. Those old bastards are absolutely dreadful."
-
Impa waves at her dismissively, " i will handle them."
-
Zelda looks at impa and nods, "thank you. If you need anything dont hesitate to come get me." She heads to her room, knowing that someone will bring her food once she gets settled
-
" of course." impa sits and starts working on paperwork.
Sothe follows after Zelda.
-
Zelda gets to her room, holding the door open for sothe, "finally. I cant believe you have been staying with me that entire time. Can you even feel your legs?"
-
Sothe chuckles, " i've stayed in one spot way longer than that before. you get used to it." he heads in.
-
Zelda goes over to her closet and removes her clothes, changing into a night gown.
-
Sothe watches unabashedly, " not planning to go anywhere for the rest of the day?"
-
Zelda shrugs, "depends how i feel after i eat and have a nap."
-
Sothe chuckles, " want me to go get some chow?"
-
Zelda nods, "if thats not too much trouble. Remember i dont eat meat. If you have any issues figuring out what to get me then just let the cooks know its for me and they'll get you what they know i like."
-
Sothe nods, " i think i've gotten you food enough." he heads to the kitchen and gets a tray made up for her, bringing it back.
-
Zelda gets on to her bed and hums softly, "hello bed my old friend. I missed you."
-
Sothe comes in with the tray with her meal and some for himself as well, bringing it over to the bed, " can;t even wait for food hm?"
-
Zelda hums, "cant help it. That office chair aint comfortable so im just resting my back. I'll get up in a second."
-
Sothe chuckles, " i'd think a comfortable chair for working is a top priority." he sits and starts in on his own portion.
-
Zelda hums, "i'm normally not in the chair for that long."
-
He shrugs, " still. just a thought." he enjoys the meal, barely leaving anything even vaguely edible on his plate.
-
Zelda stretches before sitting up and going to her tray, eating her food, "thank you for bringing me food. Did you get enough for yourself? You can always get more."
-
Sothe nods, " yeah i got plenty. it's not that i don;t get enough, it's just old habits die hard. when you grow up never having enough, you make every shred count."
-
Zelda nods, "yes, i'm aware of this. I believe we've had this discussion before. Doesnt change that you are my guest and i just go to the extreme when trying to make sure everyone has what they need."
-
Sothe chuckles, " if i ate everything my first reaction wanted me to, i'd be rolling around the castle."
-
Zelda snorts and giggles softly, "well thats no good. I need you in peak form!"
-
Sothe nods, " i know you're teasing but it's true. no extra fat otherwise i won;t be stealthy and nimble which is my specialty."
-
Zelda blinks, "not even a little? I mean, with how active you guys seem to be it seems you could work it off easily."
-
Sothe nods, " yes i could work it off, but any handicap might slow me down at a crucial time. i must keep myself in peak form at all times. unlike Ike, who let himself get out of practice during years of peace, i kept myself as sharp as ever."
-
Zelda nods, "well he's good enough to get the attention of lana's book." She sets her tray aside before yawning and lying down, "but enough about him. Come here. I wanna cuddle. "
-
Sothe chuckles, " never said he wasn;t good, just said he was out practice. he's a strong warrior, and a dependable man. that's why i follow him." He goes over to the bed and lies down next to her.
-
Zelda hums and nods, wrapping his arms around sothe, "you're all those things too..."
-
Sothe raises an eyebrow, " mmmm strong yes, dependable only to those i like. i am not so free with my aid as Ike is." he puts his arms around her as well.
-
Zelda shrugs, "sometimes thats a good thing." She rests her head on his chest and yawns
-
Sothe shrugs, " well i don;t feel bad about robbing random people blind. that's good for me."
-
Zelda frowns softly, eyes still closed, "mmm sleep now."
-
Sothe chuckles and settles in, closing his own eyes for a rest.
-
Links eyes slowly open and he blinks in confusion. Did he fall asleep? He rubs his face and sighs. He should probably eat something. He pushes himself up and gets up, his eyes landing on the mirror.
His eyes widen and he pales as he stares at his own reflection.
It somehow had been moved, up against the closed door to get out, facing him, the sound of cia's maniacal giggling echoing in his ears.
Link finally manages to jerk himself out of his trance and he gives a scream before making the short distance to the bathroom and he slams the door shut, locking it quickly.
Caleb stretches and holds ghirahim, snuggling
Aiden sighs as he goes to the mess hall to get food
-
Ike works with the men, then heads to the lunch hall to get some food. he grabs a tray and sits in a corner by himself, mechanically eating.
Ghirahim cracks an eye and chuckles, nuzzling Caleb before closing his eyes again.
-
Caleb hums and smiles when he feels ghirahim nuzzle him
Aiden sees ike and he frowns, biting his lip. He sighs and gets a tray, grabbing food.
-
Ghirahim sighs softly, a good amount of energy recharged but still not wanting to get up.
Ike keeps his eyes on his food, unaware of Aiden. He was determined to stay on task, which was training the men here, and helping link. those were why he was here.
-
Caleb hums and smiles at ghirahim, "how you feeling? Better?"
Aiden gets his food and sits as far away from ike as he can.
-
Ghirahim nods, " definitely more energetic. i should take a bit off the top to send to Volga, but i'll make sure we stay perky enough ourselves."
-
Caleb smiles and kisses ghirahim, "take as much as you need. "
-
Ghirahim gladly kisses the other back, " well, if you're too tired then we can;t have any fun ourselves~"
-
Caleb shudders and blushes, "we could always have fun first. Then I'd have to rest anyway so you might as well take what you need after. "
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " tempting. we should probably eat first though, gotta keep you fed to keep you energized." he licks his lips.
-
Caleb blinks but frowns, "oh...okay. yeah i suppose i am hungry. "
-
Ghirahim gets up and stretches, " pleasure gets dampened by a growling stomach, trust me."
-
Caleb gets out of bed and makes sure he's decent before going over to ghirahim, "i suppose. Although if its you i'll put up with it."
-
Ghirahim chuckles and teleports them just outside the mess hall, not wanting to startle anyone.
-
Caleb holds ghirahim's hand and heads inside
-
Ghirahim squeezes Calebs hand and goes in, using Caleb as an anchor to keep himself from being apprehensive.
-
Caleb grabs a tray and smiles at ghirahim, "i'm here. Dont worry. "
-
Ghirahim grabs a tray, letting go of Caleb hesitantly, " yeah, i know. only reason im still here."
-
Caleb fills up his tray and gets a variety of foods on his tray, waiting for ghirahim
-
Ghirahim fills his tray, seeing Aiden off to one side he quickly goes over to Caleb, " uh, back to the room then?"
-
Caleb nods, "yes please."
-
Ghirahim quickly teleports them back to his room and sighs in relief, sitting down and starting his meal.
-
Caleb sits down next to ghirahim and begins eating
-
Ghirahim soon finishes up and leans back, satisfied and feeling somewhat frisky, looking over at Caleb with another sort of hunger.
-
Caleb happy munches away at his food, humming softly, "the strawberries are very juicy today. "
-
Ghirahim nods, looking the other over, " yeah... they were very tasty."
-
Caleb looks over at ghirahim, "i wonder when her highness is going to let you know of another supply job."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " i don't know. i can only presume it would be a few days, since they need time to contact whoever they're going to deliver to, and to gather up what is needed. we have plenty of money for the time being, she seems to pay well." the bag poofs from where it sits on his desk to his hand, and he spills the contents onto the table.
-
Calebs eyes widen, "yeah holy cow. Thats... a lot."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " i guess? but yeah, don;t exactly have to worry about money for awhile. take what you need. i guess it's a lot because otherwise she's have to hire a bunch of people to put it in carts and it'd take at least a couple days to get there. so... i guess im earning the wages of all those people?"
-
Caleb nods, "i suppose. Hyrule certainly is running out of people after all those fairies disappeared. Not enough men to be guards and also deliver things. But i can't take your money. You earned it. I only came along because i like spending time with you. "
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " and you also helped those stupid fish get over the fact that they know i was an enemy. if you need something, you buy it, okay? i don;t want to have to be constantly trying to interrogate you to figure out what i need to buy for you."
-
Caleb blushes and rubs his arm, "s-sorry..."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " don;t be. we'll figure this out. i want you to have everything you want and need okay?"
-
Caleb pushes his tray away from him and leans up, kissing ghirahim
-
Ghirahim blinks as he makes a surprised noise, but gladly returns the kiss.
-
Caleb deepens the kiss and shudders
-
Ghirahim turns in his seat so he can get closer, slipping his long tongue into the others mouth.
-
Caleb grips onto ghirahim and moans softly
-
Ghirahim pulls away slightly, " bed." he gets up, grabbing Caleb up and tossing him onto the bed.
-
Caleb yelps when he's tossed on the bed and quickly scoots back, "wa-wait! Too fast! Give me a second!"
-
Ghirahim growls softly in irritation, sitting on the bed and trying to ignore his boner.
-
Caleb whimpers and shies away from him, "s-sorry... i just dont like being tossed on your bed like that... what if my glasses fall off or get broken?" He makes his point by readjusting them.
-
Ghirahim sighs, forcing himself to calm down, " sorry... but if they got broken i'd get new ones. if they fell off, i'd just pick them up for you."
-
Caleb shudders and rubs his arm, "but...they're special... i got them only because of you and i made sure to pick out ones that made me look good for you. I want to cherish them.."
-
Ghirahim blinks, then chuckles, " well you look great in them, and honestly they could be the ugliest glasses ever and i wouldn;t care because they help you see." he scoots closer, grabbing Calebs hand.
-
Caleb blushes and smiles, "you think i look great in them? " he shudders and gets close enough to ghirahim to kiss him some more
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah." he kisses the other back, bringing a hand up to gently run his fingers across Calebs neck, teasing the sensitive skin.
-
Calebs skin flushes red and he pulls back slightly, licking his lips, "okay... as long as you're gentle i think im ready."
-
Ghirahim pushes him down, nipping at his neck and slipping a hand down to start stroking the other.
-
Caleb gasps softly and moans, grinding his hips a bit.
-
Ghirahim keeps stroking the other as he moves down, pulling Calebs pants off and lifting him so his entrance is face level. He promptly flicks his tongue against it before thrusting his long tongue deep into him.
-
Calebs eyes widen and he gives a sharp gasp from shock before biting his finger to keep himself from being being too loud
-
Ghirahim pulls his tongue out so he can talk, " moan for me, be as loud as you want~" he dives back in, stroking the others insides.
-
Caleb gives another gasp as he whimpers, "aah~! Bu-aaahh! But its so- so embarrassing!"
-
Ghirahim pulls out again, " why? there is no-one to hear you except me, and i find it sexy as hell." he flicks the tips of his tongue against the pucker, then twists it around the others sac.
-
Caleb pulls his hands away from his mouth, choosing to grip the sheets instead, panting and moaning
-
Ghirahim smirks and shudders slightly, plunging his tongue back into the others body, reaching up and stroking his cock as well.
-
Caleb groans and whimpers, "wai-wait-its! Its too much~ nnngh! I might- might cum~!"
-
Ghirahim twists his tongue within the other, happy to get him to climax first.
-
Caleb feels ghirahim's tongue hit him in his prostate and his whole body jerks, cumming as he cries out ghirahim's name
-
Ghirahim lowers the other down, smirking over him, " sexy... are you ready for me?"
-
Caleb swallows nervously and gives a hesitant nod, "i'll do my best. Just- careful okay?" He wasnt sure if he was physically ready to take ghirahim's cock but he damn well wanted him.
-
Ghirahim nods, " you've already had me in you, it only gets easier." he grabs lube and coats his dick well before lining himself up and slowly starting to push in, nipping at his neck gently.
-
Caleb gasps and shudders when he feels ghirahim enter him. He finds that ghirahim was right and that it wasnt nearly as scary as before and besides the initial twinge of discomfort from being entered it wasnt that bad pain wise either. He moans softly when his neck is played with and he cant help but try to roll his hips to get more of ghirahim inside of him
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly as he feels Caleb trying to get him deeper, " take it easy, you'll have all of me soon enough~" he keeps pushing in until his full length is sunk into the other. He bites back a moan, " mmm, you still feel amazing~"
-
Caleb whines softly once ghirahim is all the way in and he looks up at him, "k-kiss me~ i wanna kiss~"
-
Ghirahim moves from Calebs neck to kiss him on the mouth, slowly starting to thrust into the other.
-
Caleb wraps his arms around ghirahim and deepens the kiss, his moans being muffled as he keeps kissing
-
Ghirahim growls softly, picking up the pace as he grips the other tightly.
-
Caleb breaks the kiss quickly as he gasps and cries out in pleasure, closing his eyes tightly as he gasps and moans
-
Ghirahim smirks, " feel good? you weren;t so into this part last time..."
-
Caleb presses his face against ghirahim, clinging desperately and whines, "i-ah! Feel- feel so- ah! Good!!"
-
Ghirahim pants softly, grabbing his hips as he lifts him to try and angle for the most pleasure, pounding as deeply into him with each thrust as possible.
-
Calebs back arches and after a few deep thrusts he digs his nails into ghirahim's back as he cums, his muscles clenching around the demon lords cock
-
Ghirahim gasps and slams in, spilling his seed deep in the other as Caleb's walls stroke him.
-
Caleb goes limp and he focuses on breathing
-
Ghirahim lowers them down, staying inside of Caleb and getting comfortable to just bask in the glow for a bit.
-
Caleb snuggles against ghirahim as he starts to drift off
-
Ghirahim tugs a sheet over them and gladly drifts off as well.
-
Aiden is back at the training grounds, sparring to take his mind off of everything
-
Ike is at another section of the training areas, working with some of the men.
-
Aiden keeps training, pushing himself as hard as he can.
Link is still in the bathroom, not coming out
Zelda snuggles against sothe as she keeps sleeping
-
Sothe dozes, sleeping lightly and waking at the slightest sounds.
Ike trains the men hard until dinner, going in and piling a tray with his own favorites, and filling a tray for Link before heading to the others room, using his foot to knock.
-
The door easily creaks open, the mirror tipping and falling forward.
-
Ike blinks, confused as hell. " uh, Link? i have some dinner for you..."
-
Link's eyes widen when he hears ike and he gets up and goes to his bathroom door, "i-ike? Is that you? "
-
"uh, yeah it's me. why is there a mirror blocking the door?"
-
Link whines, "i don't know! I put that stupid thing in the corner because it creeps me out and when i woke up ir was just fucking there! It shouldnt be that heavy if you just shove the door..."
-
Ike blinks, " uh... okay..." he turns to put his back against the door and pushes, shoving the door open. " we could... remove the mirror from your room if you want... anyway i brought food?"
-
Link opens the door to the bathroom and takes a peek. He relaxes when he sees that it is ike, "oh thank the goddesses it is you!" He steps out, looking like a mess of nerves, "i want that thing out but im too afraid to touch it..."
-
Ike blinks in confusion, " i said it was me. who else would be claiming to be me? i'll deal with the mirror, give me a minute." he sets the trays on the table and grabs the mirror, hauling it out of the room and putting it in one of the unused rooms down the hall. He comes back, " there. not sure what the issue is, but it's in a different room now."
-
Link shudders and finally manages to relax a bit, "you... promise not to tell anyone, right?"
-
Ike tilts his head, " uh, sure? if you don;t want me to. come on now, you look like a wreak. come eat."
-
Link goes over to his table and sits down, "i'll try... "
-
Ike starts on his meal, watching Link.
-
Link starts taking a few bites of food, his eyes glancing at his door now and then
-
Ike blinks and looks over at the door, " is...everything okay?"
-
Link shakes his head, "im... fine. I just dont trust that mirror. I know i put it against the corner."
-
Ike blinks, " well uh, talk to me if you have any more issues with it."
-
Link bites his lip and looks up at ike, "Im not crazy. I know im not but... sometimes when i had walked past that mirror cia's reflection is there. I'll quickly turn around to see if she's behind me but she's not. but i know i saw her."
-
Ike bites his lip, unsure how to respond to that, " not... crazy. maybe just a bit sleep deprived. we'll get you some training tonight, and maybe i'll join you to sleep. i've ah, been alone for the past few nights so might as well."
-
Link frowns when he hears ike's response. He should have known ike wouldnt believe him. but he didnt want to cling to that, not now. "what do you mean you've been alone? Are you and aiden okay?"
-
Ike sighs, " nah, he hasn;t been back since we had a bit of a fight. but that's alright, im here to fight, i can handle not getting laid for awhile." he chuckles
-
Link turns a slight shade of red and frowns, "i'm sure he... he is just going through a lot right now... he might also think that you dont want him around so he is keeping his distance. Either way, its a shame. You seemed happy with him."
-
Ike sighs, " going through a lot doesn;t excuse his closed minded-ness. you're not an object to be abused, and i won;t let anyone treat you as such. not even him. yes i liked him, but as i said, im a big boy and i can live without sex for awhile."
-
Link frowns and blinks, "....object to be abused? Was he saying stuff about me?"
-
Ike sighs, " yeah, stupid shit about the hero needing to deal with all the crap. made me want to hurt him honestly."
-
Link looks hurt and he looks down at his plate, "oh... okay.. i'm... i'm sure he is just going by what he was taught. A lit of people think of such things."
-
Ike snarls, " it's still a dick thing to say, especially when i've tried to explain more than once you're a person too!" he forces himself to calm a bit, " regardless, my duty is to help get you stronger, and to get myself stronger, so we can beat that ganandorf person. Aiden has nothing to do with that. so after we eat we'll head to Oridon for your training again."
-
Link sighs and nods, "its fine... it doesnt really bother me anymore. Thanks though."
-
Ike shrugs, " i still will not tolerate it." he finishes off his meal and sits back.
-
Link finishes most of his food before leaning forward and resting his head on his arm
-
Ike watches him, " you ready to go? we should get you to ghost man for training."
-
Link nods and pushes himself up, "yeah im ready. "
-
Ike gets up and heads out to get their mounts, saddling up and heading towards Oridon.
-
Link follows closely behind ike, getting his horse and saddling up. He keeps his eyes constantly on the field, watching for anything while epona follows ike and his horse
-
Ike yawns as they ride, shaking his head as he keeps himself awake,
-
Link hears ike yawn and he looks over, frowning, "are you tired? You dont.... have to keep babysitting me..."
-
Ike looks over and smiles sheepishly, " a bit yeah. combo of late nights, early mornings, and not great sleep being alone. anyway i want to go with, there's a lot i can learn and i need to be at the top of my game as well if we want to win this thing. i'll be fine, schedule a nap tomorrow or something."
-
Link makes a soft 'ah' sound before sighing, "if you did decide to rest with me we could always.... sleep in. It wouldnt hurt for one day..."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " i... suppose. though i still think we should get you to train with this guy as much as possible."
-
Link huffs, "one time of sleeping in wont doom the world."
-
Ike blinks and chuckles, " i suppose not. we'll discuss it with him when we get there."
-
He nods, happy that he may actually get some sleep, "i'm sure it'll be fine."
-
Ike nods, dismounting when they reach the sacred grounds and loosely tying his geldings reins to a branch. " heyo creepy ghost dude!"
-
Link gets off of epona, not needing to tie her down before looking around
Twilight appears behind ike and raises an eyebrow, "...yes?"
-
Ike starts and yelps, " jeez god damn don't do that!" he glares and shakes his head, " friggen ghosts...anyway we're here to train. and we were thinking of taking off tomorrow morning, sleeping in."
-
Twilight smirks when he sees he obviously scared ike, "you called me a creepy ghost dude. I figured i might as well act the part." He glances at link and frowns, "...now whats this about talking the morning off?"
-
Ike grumbles, walking over to the stump he usually sits on and takes a seat, " asshole."
-
Link blushes a bit and frowns, "I... i havent been sleeping too well... and ike said he would spend the night to help me sleep."
Twilight raises an eyebrow again, "What are you, a homewrecker?"
Link turns even more red, "N-n-n-not like that! I have trouble sleeping without someone next to me!"
Twilight blinks and tilts his head, "What? That's the first i've heard of a hero not being able to sleep."
-
Ike sighs, " the kid has trouble sleeping unless someone trustworthy is nearby. I've been having issues with... my boyfriend so i haven't gotten much sleep lately either. we could both use a good nights rest."
-
Twilight looks at ike and frowns, "That still concerns me. All hero's get ample sleep. In fact it's nearly impossible to get us out of bed sometimes. Sleep is vital for us hero's to get what we need done."
-
Ike rubs the back of his head, " well, you gotta talk to him about that. all i can do is share his bed once in awhile so he can rest easy."
-
Twilight quickly looks at link who in turn shrinks back a bit.
Link rubs his arm and looks away, "I get real bad dreams, okay? I'd rather not talk about it. Can we just train?"
Twilight sighs before drawing his sword out
-
Ike sighs, " get to the fighting so i can learn something!" he grins.
-
Twilight looks at ike and glares, "i could always just fight you again."
-
Ike blinks and grins, " yeah, we could do that. just make sure and show me a couple moves so i can actually learn something." he gets up and stretches.
-
Twilight snarls and looks at link, "i'll make this quick." He turns and goes over to ike
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " didn;t i show you last time that i won't let you make this quick? come on, teach me. im helping him to win after all." he pulls out Ragnell and lets the fading light glint off the blade.
-
Twilight huff, "last time i was holding back since i didnt know where you're skill level sat."
-
Ike grunts, " well you shouldn't just wipe me out anyway, i gotta get him home, and i can;t learn if you just kick my ass into next week."
-
Twilight sighs in annoyance and rolls his eyes, "alright. Fine. I wont kill you and i'll take it easy on the kid."
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " so generous. now you gonna teach me something or what?"
-
Twilights eyes narrow and he twirls his sword briefly before securing his grip on it and charged at ike, swinging his sword
-
Ike steps back and blocks the blow, suddenly getting serious as the fight starts.
-
Link blinks and watches twilight and ike fight, twilight moving faster than he had before.
-
Ike does his best to keep up, frantically blocking strikes. he barely manages to keep up a defense, not getting a chance to strike back.
-
Twilight fake's a swing, stopping at the last second to quickly perform the back slice
-
Ike grunts in pain and stumbles forward, quickly recovering to face him again.
-
Twilight steps back and eyes him carefully, "if you would like to land a hit, now would be your best time."
-
Ike snorts, " is that trying to teach me how to fight or trick me into getting my ass handed to me? because i doubt many of our enemies will know your fancy moves."
-
Twilight smirks, "Only one way to find out, big boy."
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " you're not my type." he lunges and starts a flurry of strikes, trying to hit the other.
-
Twilight easily blocks Ike's attacks, "Neither are you, but i can still call you whatever i want since you cant stop me."
-
Ike smirks, " whatever you say sweetums." he keeps at it, trying to feint and strike a different spot.
-
Twilight cant help but give a genuine smile as he keeps sparring with ike
-
Ike purses his lips and gives a smooching noise, " what's the matter sweet cheeks? no response? you know we can give it a shot if you want." he grunts and tries a backhanded strike.
-
Twilight chuckles and quickly dodges, "wish i could but you'd phase right through me. That wont be enjoyable for either of us."
-
Ike nods, " even here? interesting. well i guess you don;t get to try what a romp with a Beorc is like then." he lunges and tries to sweep the others leg out from under him.
-
Twilight quickly lowers his body and drops his shield to his feet to block the attack, "I suppose i could gather enough energy to do so, but then i will be out for a few days."
Link frowns at both of them as he listens to their conversation
-
Ike chuckles, " well no offense but i think it's a little more important to train Link than to get our fuck on." He leaps back, strafing sideways looking for an opening.
-
Twilight eyes his movements carefully, "That and i dont think the kid would enjoy that. Not with the glare he's giving me now."
-
Ike blinks, " huh?" he wanted to look, but didn;t dare take his eyes off his opponent. " you won;t fool me that easily." he lunges in to try and strike again.
-
Twilight dodges and shrugs, "doesnt matter to me whether you look or not. It wont be the reason why i win."
-
Ike makes a face, " yeah yeah... keep talking big." he rolls and tries to knock the others legs out from under him.
-
Link sits down and crosses his arms, huffing, obviously annoyed
Twilight dodges and continues to spar with ike, pressing harder to end the battle
-
Ike keeps up for a surprising amount of time before finally taking enough hits that he stays on the ground when he falls, panting and covered in sweat.
-
Twilight stops and eyes ike carefully, trying his best to breathe slowly and deeply so that its not obvious that he feels winded
-
Ike stays down, resting, " man....that was intense."
-
Twilight sighs and goes over to link, "i apologize. I have exhausted my energy and will no longer be able to spar with you. That may be best however, since you seem to be out of sorts. Would meditation to help your bond with the master sword suffice?"
Link pouts, "its fine. I dont care."
-
Ike winces, " oops. sorry Link, didn;t mean to hog him. if you wanted to spar, gimme ten and i'll see what i can do?"
-
Link shakes his head, "its fine. Figuring out how to get along with the sword is apparently just as important as swinging it around."
Twilight nods, "indeed. Unlike any other sword in the world the Master Sword requires the hero to be able to communicate with her. It's easier when you form a strong bond."
-
Ike lifts his arm long enough to give a thumbs up before letting it flop to the ground again, " okay.im...just gonna stay here for a bit longer..."
-
Link nods and gets up, pulling out his sword, "do we need to go over to the pedestal?"
Twilight nods, "yes. We will place the sword inside, but not all the way in. You will keep a firm hold on it and that will help the sword."
-
Ike snorts softly, still on the ground, " that's what he said..."
-
Twilight snarls and turns his head to glare at ike, "watch your tongue."
Link sighs and walks over to the marbled center where he had pulled the sword out and lines it up, "whats going to happen when i do this?"
Twilight looks over and sighs before walking over to him, "nothing that will hurt i can assure you. You just need to-" he reaches out and grabs the hilt just above links hand and he freezes briefly before jerking his hand back and blinking
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " oh settle down, im just passing some time while i recover here..."
-
Twilight is quiet for a moment before looking at ike, "...." he looks back at link, "get the sword in the slot and, without actually pushing it in, get it far in enough to where it naturally stops. Hold the hilt, close your eyes and meditate."
Link blinks and frowns, "that... doesnt sound very safe."
Twilight shakes his head, "trust that the sword will keep you safe. She serves you after all. She knows it wouldnt do to get her master killed."
Link blushes a bit before getting the sword in the slot like he is told and closes his eyes.
Twilight takes a step back and huffs, "i said trust the sword!"
"I am!"
"TRY HARDER. If you cant trust the sword to keep you safe how can you trust yourself to save your friends!"
Link flinches and tightens his grip on the sword.
The sword begins to glow faintly
Twilight nods and walks back over to ike
-
Ike manages to sit up and pants softly, " whew, i haven;t had a fight like that... well since the old days when i was chasing the black knight for revenge."
-
Twilight frowns at ike, "what is wrong with the hero. He is dealing with a horrifying amount of anxiety. "
-
Ike blinks and frowns, " what? i... im not sure. i know he's been stressed and worried that he's doing things wrong. i've been trying to help with that, i got your journal for him for that reason remember?"
-
Twilight shakes his head, "i wish i could watch him at the castle however the farther i go from this place the weaker i get and unfortunately my tether ends at the fields. I can not enter the castle..."
-
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " i... im not sure how to help. i know there's magical shit around, is there a way for me to take something that would let you watch him? magic mirror or something fairy tale like that. oh, speaking of mirrors, he was freaking out about the mirror in his room. had me move it to another room after i went and found him hiding in the bathroom with the mirror against the door. that was super weird."
-
Twilight blinks and frowns, "mirror...? I would... probably keep him away from them then. I never had any positive experience with mirrors either. Too dangerous. You could never tell what was on the other side of them. Unfortunately all i personally dont know of anything that would allow me to keep an eye on him. Best idea is to see if a fairy will follow him and report anything odd to whoever is nearby. Also, the sword. I had gripped the hilt while he also held it and... i saw some terrifying things that he experienced so some how the sword is capable of showing what he's dealing with. It cant be a good sign and i wouldnt ignore her efforts to help her new master."
-
Ike blinks, " i...have no idea how to get a fairy to do that. honestly i didn;t know they existed until recently. i'll make sure and keep him from the mirror i guess though."
-
Twilight nods, "Plenty of rest, ask him if he has a fairy. if not he'll know how to get one. Away from mirrors. And if at all possible some visits to the farm. I'm usually there as well, and even if i cant spar with him they have that area where you could. You dont have to take him to the farm but he seemed to get healthy quick there so it may be a good idea."
-
Ike nods, " yeah that's not a bad idea. that Tergo guy and him seem to get along well. will do. im gonna have my work cut out for me keeping all this going and training the men too... hm, maybe i can assign someone to take over the basic stuff."
-
Twilight blinks and looks at ike, "Isnt training the men the job of the sheikah woman?"
-
Ike nods, " kinda. Long story short she nearly worked herself to death when Link ran off and Zelda was using all her energy to keep up the barrier. To at least lighten the load a little and let her get a little sleep now and then, she told me to take over training. I think she's partially recovered, though i don;t think she's in proper shape to work with the men yet. she still looks way underweight."
-
twilight tsks and puts his hands on his hips, "Its her own damn fault."
-
Ike frowns, " well their own fault or not, which we could argue a lot of things are Links fault for not outright refusing to do them, they don;t deserve to suffer for it. so don;t be an ass."
-
Twilight huffs, "i have every right to be an ass. I have seen countless of innocent lives killed and tormented thanks to the goddesses. I sacrificed so much of myself to ensure this didnt happen again and that no other child should be ripped from family just to become the hero and looked what happened. The goddesses decided to send miss plot convenience even though i was promised that i would be the last hero. The way i see it, as long as there are hylians to worship those three bitches there will always be a devoted hero willing to martyr themselves for the lazy assholes. Damn cuckoos showed me more respect than all of hyrule."
-
Ike crosses his arms, " well regardless it doesn;t change the situation. and i don;t think you should blame someone for doing their best and having no idea what all happened. Impa does everything she can, including work 4 times as hard as anyone else to cover while the hero is gone."
-
Twilight snarls, "well someone needs to take responsibility for what happened and i can tell you one thing, i wont allow it to be the kid. Part of me wishes it could easily fall to ganon however that is just scapegoating. He's just fulfilling his role just like the hero and her highness. Perhaps Zant should be the target. Its his fault that the hero is now in poor condition. No one fully recovers after ingesting his weird... gel shit."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " perhaps blame Cia? i get you're upset but again, this doesn;t help anything right now. it's not like you can go after anyone, so isn;t your time best spent trying to make him stronger so we can get this over and done with?"
-
Twilight glares at ike, "i am helping him. But it doesnt mean i cant be angry."
-
Ike nods, " yeah. but it's still not helping anyone to direct it at people who are only doing the best they know how."
-
Twilight huffs, "i'm dead. I can do whatever i want."
-
Ike shrugs, " well, upsetting or pushing away people who are helping the hero doesn;t help the kid."
-
Twilight tsks again and looks away, crossing his arms
-
Ike gets up and stretches, " man, i am gonna hurt tomorrow..."
-
twilight blinks before sighing softly, "im glad i was able to make you hurt. it will be a good day for you two to sleep in..."
-
Ike snorts, " i would have slept in without the bruises thank you. geez, sadistic much?"
-
twilight shrugs, "Im just glad i can still fight like that. I thought that maybe i was losing some of my skill since i had got the kid injured during that fight on the field with ganon but it appears it is not me."
-
Ike sighs, " i think there's a lot of variables to it. Im pretty damn good back home, it's harder for me to combat such reckless strategies you have here. you guys just aren;t afraid of dying or getting hurt."
-
Twilight shrugs, "I didnt have this many fairies when i was the hero. I mean, there were some here and there if i looked but otherwise i focused more on the healing springs and potions. Dying was a real issue for me."
-
Ike snorts, " yeah healing potions and fairies? not a thing back home. you get wounded, you're down and out until it heals on it's own."
-
twilight shrugs, "stronger warriors are made that way."
-
Ike nods, " yeah... those who are careless die."
-
twilight sighs, "Makes some think this is a game."
-
Ike nods, " yeah... i see it in these kids. they see death as a painful inconvenience, when they ought to be seeing it as the end."
-
Twilight shakes his head, looking more tired than ever, "i really... just wanted this to end."
-
Ike looks at him and sighs, " im sorry you're stuck here i think? though it really has been helpful for the kid. plus if i had to search your body for that journal that would have been super creepy."
-
Twilight shakes his head, "Not me. im dead. doesnt matter. i was talking about this. this whole... hero thing. I didnt want this to continue. to have the whole world dependent on one person. I would prefer it to be more like... everyone works together to keep themselves safe..."
-
Ike nods, " yeah i hear ya. it certainly seems to make people...act strangely about the whole situation."
-
Twilight snarls softly, "It makes everyone want to give you their to do list since they know its not in good taste for the chosen hero to say no to the people of hyrule and that you're resourceful enough to just... get it done. makes them lazy. The only stupid job i was actually pleased with taking was the little girl that wanted bugs. and that was only because she paid me. paid me good money."
-
Ike looks over, " don;t get angry at me, im trying to change things. trying to show people they need to stand up and fight."
-
Twilight huffs, "You think every snarl is directed at you? What a self centered way to think. I snarl at a lot of things. Even myself. Force of habit from being a wolf a good chunk of my life."
-
" nah, just know you're talking to me and growling. if you're gonna get pissy don;t do it when chatting with me."
-
Twilight gives a half hearted roll of the eyes, "Then dont talk to me. I growl at everything bud so get used to it."
-
Ike smirks, " i seem to recall you coming over here to talk to me."
-
Twilights cheeks flush a bit and he haunches his shoulders looking away, "because there is nothing i can do at the moment until the kids session is done with."
-
Ike chuckles softly, " so you're bored, that what you're trying to say?"
-
Twilight turns even more red, his ears turning red, "Dont laugh at me. Wondering around as a wolf for a hundred years or so gets mentally exhausting."
-
Ike shakes his head, " it's fine, i'll keep you company. while we're here anyway." he looks over at the other, " you seem to be able to talk to animals, that's pretty cool. they ever have anything much interesting to talk about?"
-
Twilight blinks, relaxing ever so slightly, "uh. Yeah. They actually know more than people. They observe everything and had been more help to me than hylians thats for sure. There was even a bar that had a cat... and if it werent for the cat helping me sneak in to the castle someone i cared about would have died."
-
Ike blinks, " wow. that must have been one heck of an adventure." his mind wanders to Soren, and he winces, " i don;t think a talking cat is going to help me get back the person i need to save..."
-
Twilight glances at ike and frowns, "i know i already said it once but... i am sorry for not being able to keep your friend safe. If at any point you plan on confronting pig breath to save your friend then find me first. I doubt the hero will be ready by then but with a body i am more than capable to drive the sword through that monsters chest. "
-
Ike nods, " i can;t blame you when i was hardly able to protect him myself. i will keep that in mind, we're waiting for a good time to strike, but it's still difficult." he sighs, " do you know when might be good? we've been training and watching, but haven;t seen any sign of something that might give us an edge."
-
Twilight frowns, "unfortunately you probably won't get an opportunity for an opening like last time. Pig breath doesnt have a reason to come out. I'd say just try to gather as many sheep as you can and make sure everyone is in peak condition. He does his best to not make the same mistakes so even if he did have the hero again i doubt he would give you such an opening. Ah. But you do have the demon lord and the dragon. If you can get them to full power it would be easy to get the hero, or me, to ganon for a fight. He only has zant." Twilights lips curl into a scowl, "and... while zant is strong he also loses his temper quickly and will fight irrationally the more you strike him. Honestly if i had my own body and could trust the kid to handle ganon I'd personally see to zants death again. "
-
Ike nods, " i'll keep that in mind... Maybe i can get Sothe to go for him. im stronger, but i have a feeling Sothe's irritating personality and agility will piss him off enough to keep him busy. The dragon dude seems to be just about dead last i checked, and not improving. and Ghirahim...well he's more interested in getting laid than anything else it seems."
-
Twilight shrugs, "Well, considering how the demon lord was raised, im not surprised. Also, the dragon being near death will be a problem. find a way to fix it. imagine seeing a ginormous horde of monsters coming at you. then imagine them all being flattened by a dragon, before he even has a chance to use his fire breath most of the army is dead. he will be useful and a sure win to getting your friend back. In fact, if he was in prime condition now we could have been on our way to saving your friend."
-
Ike bites his lip, " i... i will look into that. i can;t say i know much about Ghirahim and his upbringing, so i don;t know what his issue is. but he seems to have found himself a boy toy, which has been an issue since that happens to be my boyfriends brother, and he's pissed... ugh."
-
twilight shrugs, "being constantly raped and beaten by ganon since the day he was born has caused him to have a skewed vision of how these people work. However, if he has found someone you can at the very least use that person. im sure ghirahim will have no issue fighting if someone he wants is in danger."
-
Ike blinks and frowns, " i... suppose. i guess it makes sense he's... the way he is. I dislike the thought of 'using' the person he likes, but perhaps i can talk with him and see if he's willing to help anyway."
-
Twilight shrugs, "Is the person he's with a good kid? At the very least acting upset and venting about your woes could trigger the kid to say something to ghirahim. That would be... probably be better on your conscience?"
-
Ike nods, " he seems like a really good hearted kid. i think he'd try to help even if i asked outright, and i'd rather not trick people."
-
twilight shrugs, "entirely up to you since i cant go around asking people."
-
Ike nods, " i'll certainly keep it in mind." he glances over at Link, " how long will he be like that?"
-
twilight looks over and blinks, "i can probably see if the sword can take a break." he goes over and pokes at the sword.
-
Ike blinks and watches, curious.
-
The sword pulses slightly
twilight smiles, "Hey girl. sounds like we're ending soon. how far are you?" He watches as the sword glows a little, "Ah. i see. well, call it a day."
Link's eyes slowly open and his knees buckle, dropping the sword
Twilight quickly catches link before he has the chance to fall
link rubs his face and groans
-
Ike quickly gets up, "Link! is he alright?!"
-
Twilight nods and looks at ike, "The sword places the hero under certain tests against his spirit to strengthen him. His body his fine however im sure he still feels exhausted. The trials arent something that just any person can do."
-
Ike nods, " alright. i guess i better get him back for some rest then." he gently picks Link up, heading over to his horse. He places Link up before climbing up himself and adjusting Link so he'd be comfortable. " until tomorrow night then."
-
Twilight nods, picking up the sword and gently sheathes it before placing it in epona's travel sack, "until then."
Link shudders and blearily opens his eyes, "that... was not... fun."
-
Ike chuckles, " hard work rarely is." he clicks his tongue softly and gets his horse moving back towards the castle.
-
Epona follows obediently behind ike
Link sighs and lets his body lean against ike, closing his eyes to rest a bit.
-
Ike urges his horse to jump into a canter, skipping the jarring trot. before long they reach the castle and he carefully lets himself down before taking Link down with him, carrying him. He leaves the horses for the stableman to take care of and heads in, yawning.
-
Link blinks when he's suddenly jostled and he squirms a bit, "ah wait- the sword. Epona has her."
-
Ike stops, " oh yeah, sorry." he heads to Epona and shifts Link to grab the blade, handing it to Link. " alright. sleep." he heads for Links room.
-
Link takes the sword and blushes slightly, "you dont... you dont have to carry me."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " you think you can walk? you can if you want, but you seemed pretty wiped. we're almost there anyway."
-
Link turns even more red, "i just... if aiden sees wont he get upset?"
-
Ike sighs, " chances are Aiden is sleeping in the barracks anyway. i haven;t seen him for days." he uses his foot to open links room and goes in, " not that it seems to matter."
-
Link frowns, "i'm sorry... i just dont want to cause any trouble."
-
Ike shakes his head, " you worry about training and getting yourself strong, physically and mentally. my love life isn;t something you should worry about. it's not a priority. now lets sleep, apparently i have a few people to speak with tomorrow." he sets Link down and starts getting ready, removing his armor and sword, setting them aside.
-
Link gently sets his sword down against the wall and begins to get his gear off
-
Once Ike has all his gear off he removes his shirt, then decides it might be best to leave at least his pants on since he'd got a boyfriend right now, even if they weren;t speaking. He heads to the bed and climbs in, " have a good sleep."
-
Link nods and gets into the bed, "ah you too..." he snuggled into his covers, willing his body not to pop a boner. It was hard not to think about it. It had been a while since he had sex... since he and ghirahim stopped... he closed his eyes tightly and curled up, inwardly groaning.
-
Ike soon falls asleep, dead to the world.
-
Link sleeps through the night, eventually clinging to ike as it becomes morning
-
Ike also ends up cuddling Link during the night, sleeping late into the morning before waking and yawning, nuzzling the sleeping form, half asleep thinking it's Aiden.
-
Link hums and smiles when he's nuzzled, his eyes slowly opening, "mmmmm... morning..."
-
Ike's eyes crack open and he blinks slowly, confused. He then blushes and chuckles softly, pulling away, " ah, sorry about that."
-
Link hums and sits up, rubbing his eyes, "no need to apologize. I slept great."
-
Ike nods, " well im glad about that anyway. um, im going to get some breakfast, then i have some people i need to speak with." he gets up, getting his clothes and armor back on.
-
Link blinks, "Did you... think we could have breakfast together? I mean- its just- if im going to eat, and you're going to eat then... it would make sense to... eat together?"
-
Ike nods, " sure we can. i assume you'd rather bring the food back here or up to the roof so we can chat while we eat?"
-
Link shrugs, "I dont mind where we eat. We can stay in the mess hall or come back to my room. I havent been up to the roof in so long though..."
-
Ike smiles, " roof it is then." he heads for the mess hall, filling a tray and heading up to the roof and sitting to eat. " we should almost ask Zelda to put a table and chairs up here as often as we seem to eat here." he chuckles softly.
-
Link grabs his food as well and snorts, "What? and let her know this place exists? No thanks. I can get that stuff myself if need be."
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " you think she's going to try and take over your spot? i'd bet she's lock it off and just give you the key if you asked, that way nobody else can ever be up here without your permission."
-
Link shrugs, "yeah but its just...its different. To have a spot that no one knows about. Its safe."
-
Ike shrugs, " fair enough." he digs into his meal.
-
Link pokes around with his food before taking decent bites as he stares at the field
-
Ike soon finishes his meal and gets up, " well, i've got a princess to chat with. see you tonight."
-
Link blinks and frowns, nodding, "Alright. Uh, thank you. for resting with me. i feel a lot better."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, that long sleep-in did me a lot of good as well." he heads down and knocks on the princess's office before heading in, " i had a few questions if you have time?"
-
Zelda looks up and blinks before nodding, "Sure."
-
Ike sits, " well im not sure if you're aware but Link and i have been going to train with one of his previous incarnations, and he let me know that if we can get the two that defected into fighting shape and willingness, we'd be in very good shape to take on Ganon and get back the two he holds captive. So, is there any way we can get the dragon man to stop dying?"
-
Zelda slow blinks for a minute before her eyes widen, "what?! Is link okay? Which other hero? The one before his coma or the rude one? Or is there another one? I wasnt notified of this at all!"
-
Ike blinks, " Oh! He's fine, it's the rude one. his spirit resides near Oridon, and at the sacred grounds he can materialize enough to spar. he's been training Link and I. He's still an asshole, but he's helping us."
-
Zelda sighs in a bit of relief before frowning again, "oridon? I thought link wouldnt dare enter that village do to his father."
-
Ike nods, " yeah it makes him nervous, but the other Hero knows the guys routine, so we go early morning before he wakes, and late at night after he's passed out in a drunken stupor apparently. plus im there too, so i'd kick his ass into my own world if he tried anything."
-
Zelda sighs, "very well... sorry for getting off track. What were your questions again? Something about volga?"
-
Ike chuckles, " quite alright. he's been in a bad way correct? the previous hero thinks that if we can get him into fighting shape, he'd be a huge advantage. but last i knew he was sort of slowly dying, is there any way we can fix that?"
-
Zelda frowns, "from my understanding he needed energy of some kind. Currently ghirahim is giving him what he can to make him slowly better but its small amounts so as to not to put any strain on himself and or his new companion."
-
Ike blinks and frowns, " energy? companion? of, that must be who he's with right now, does he have to get the energy through sex or something?"
-
Zelda's eyes widen and she turns red, "i uh...ghirahim has a... seal connected to his friend and volga. He transfers energy that way. If more people had the same seals, volga would probably already be healthy. It would be nearly impossible to convince my people to voluntarily give their energy to ghirahim so things will be going slowly."
-
Ike blinks and chuckles, blushing a bit, " that makes more sense i suppose. i can certainly understand why people would hesitate." he leans back, thinking, " does the seal have to be on a person? like, i think a lot of people would be more comfortable donating energy if it wasn;t a commitment that could be abused, you know? if it were say, on a rock, people could maybe touch the rock and donate what they feel like, and it could be a one time thing or they can come back and do it again if they want, but it's a choice?"
-
Zelda rubs her arm, "i admit i am unsure if that is possible. It could always be something to test out. However i doubt people would still want to donate through an inanimate item? They would still be donating something of theirs to... someone they may still consider an enemy."
-
Ike sighs, " true, but it's less of a risk anyway. if i explain that it'd be helping our cause to the soldiers they may consider it. plus i can also sell it as an easy way to get to sleep, if you're tired after donating energy you sleep easier." he chuckles, " not to mention i'd be more willing that way, i can;t afford to be tired randomly."
-
Zelda nods, "that could be possible. I can discuss this with ghirahim and if we can make it physically work can i trust you to get a few soldiers willing to donate? "
-
Ike nods, " well i'll sure as hell try anyway. speaking of him, i need to talk with Caleb as well, see if i can put a bug in his ear to see about making sure Ghirahim will fight for us. He's a formidable fighter as well."
-
Zelda nods, "i'm sure it wont take much. Ghirahim is very capable and has already been performing jobs for hyrule's sake. Money seems to be a reasonable motivator for him."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " money? seriously? there's gotta be more to it than that i bet, maybe it's because of Caleb he wants the money... regardless whatever keeps him in line is a good thing." he gets up and stretches, " if you want to experiment with the seal thing let me know, im happy to test it for ya."
-
Zelda shrugs, "maybe he is also bored? Im not sure. He came to me for work."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " well did he say it was because he was bored? or did he want to get money?"
-
Zelda hums, "i think the first time it was boredom. Second time was money."
-
Ike shrugs, " well regardless if he's behaving, i guess i don;t care how it comes about. Get in touch with me about that seal thing, i think i'll go hunt Caleb down for a chat." he gets up.
-
Zelda nods, "fair enough. I will do what i can on my end. And caleb may be with ghirahim."
-
Ike nods, " i figured as much. hopefully i can get the demon lord to let me chat with him for a bit. good luck." he heads to Ghirahims room and hesitates before knocking.
Ghirahim hears the knock and growls, cuddling with Caleb.
-
Caleb stirs slightly before groaning and pushing himself up, "mmm ghirahim... someone at the door."
-
Ghirahim grumbles, " there isn;t anyone important."
-
Caleb huffs and pushes himself off the bed, "You dont know that, silly." he gets dressed before going over to the door and opening it, "ah- ike?"
-
Ghirahim huffs and waits in the bed.
Ike Smiles, " hey kiddo. can i speak with you for a bit?"
Ghirahim hears him and growls, getting up, " you don;t have to talk with him."
-
Caleb hears ghirahim and gives ike a polite smile, "Sure, just give me one minute, okay?"
-
Ike nods, " of course." he glances behind him at the demon lord, worried.
Ghirahim huffs, " it's not like he's got anything important to say, he's probably just going to try and convince you how horrible i am."
-
Caleb nods and closes the door before going over to ghirahim and gently hugs him, "Hey, whats going on? Are you okay?"
-
Ghirahim huffs, " im fine, i just don't see why you have to let him try and twist things about me." he grabs onto Caleb, sulking.
-
Caleb hums softly, "Why do you think he'll do that? My brother certainly didnt change my opinion of you so what makes you think someone who isnt related to me will?"
-
Ghirahim hesitates, " i...suppose. don;t forget about your earring, if you need me let me know right away, and i swear i'll come get you."
-
Caleb nods and grabs it, "Dont worry. I'll be fine and I'll be back soon." He goes back over to the door and opens it, still smiling, "Alright. let's talk."
-
Ike steps back to let Caleb come out of the room, " he's not paranoid at all is he?" he chuckles softly. " So, i wanted to chat with you since you're clearly in well with him. I've spoken with the princess and apparently a hand seal thing lets him get energy, and he's sharing some of that with Volga to let him get better, correct?"
-
Caleb nods, "From my understanding if the blue mage girl gave volga energy then he would be better by now, however she refuses for some reason so ghirahim is trying his best to help volga."
-
Ike nods, " well that doesn;t really surprise me. so more energy would speed the process along? and, i hate to ask this but is he trustworthy? Ghirahim that is. you i think know him better than most at this point, and he seems to value you. can you keep him under control? if other people did get the seal, would he abuse it? and will he fight alongside us?"
-
Caleb shakes his head, "I trust him and I trust he wouldnt do anything to the people of hyrule. He may still be finding himself and the way we do things may be confusing to him but that doesnt mean he would intentionally do anything abusive." A pout forms on his face and he rolls his eyes a bit, "He is not someone who needs to be kept under control either. He can keep himself in check just like any other adult. What in hyrule are all these questions about?"
-
Ike sighs, " just... asking. as you said, he's still figuring things out. if he loses his temper and drains peoples energy and kills them that would be a big problem you know? you don;t know the way he was before, and now i know that was all he knew, but that doesn't make him safe. Right now, you're the closest thing we have to any way to keep him from going ballistic right now, so im counting on you okay? We need to get him and Volga in fighting shape, but im not willing to risk my men to do so. The sooner we can get him and Volga ready, the sooner we can try and get that are being held prisoner back..."
-
Caleb blinks and pauses a bit, blinking, "What? Who was taken?"
-
Ike sighs softly, " well i doubt you knew them, but Sheik, a uh, Sheikah warrior i think they're called? he was brought at the same time we were. The other... well he's one of my closest friends. Soren. He's been by my side for years, and he's saved my ass more times than i can count." he rubs his temple, trying to not show his distress, " it kills me that he's there...and i can;t do anything about it but try and get stronger..."
-
Caleb is quiet before he rubs his arm, "I'll talk to ghirahim. It's still his decision though so maybe for a back up someone should try to talk some sense in the blue girl? If she could just give her energy to volga then none of this would even be an issue right now."
-
Ike snorts, " yeah i think the demon lord is going to be more reasonable than Lana. No, i don;t think she'll cooperate. but i appreciate that you'll try, Zelda and i are trying to work out a creative solution. a seal on something other than a person, so the connection isn't constant. So if i con convince people to donate energy that way, that'll help. it'll be easier to convince them i think than a constant connection they have no control over, you know?"
-
Caleb blinks, "that is a good idea. I just wish she would help. She brought you guys here so its her fault if anything happened to your friend..."
-
Ike looks away, " well just because someone caused the problem doesn;t mean they'll fix it. It's up to me to save my companion, after all i failed to keep him safe...i have to keep getting stronger, so i can kick their asses and get everyone home safely."
-
Caleb sighs and nods, "alright. You should probably get to it then. I'll let you know what ghirahim says."
-
Ike nods, " i appreciate it. Let me know if there's anything you need okay? I know you and your brother are kind of at a crossroads right now...but you can talk to me." he heads out to the training grounds with a sigh.
-
Caleb sighs and goes back inside his room, getting on the bed and snuggling ghirahim
-
Ghirahim holds him closely, " he didn;t say anything mean did he? are you okay?"
-
Caleb hums and smiles, "i'm just fine. He was just trying to give us some ideas about getting volga in better condition. Apparently he thinks having volga in top form would help them get his friend back from ganon."
-
Ghirahim frowns, " i suppose...not like that's my problem though." he nuzzles Caleb and settles back down.
-
Caleb hesitates before sighing, "if they have to go get those who were captured then the army will have to follow to help. If thats the case then i'll be sent out with the other men to fight."
-
Ghirahim blinks then growls, " like hell you will."
-
Caleb frowns and sighs, "unfortunately thats not your call to make. Its my job. Just like its everyone else's job to put their life on the line."
-
Ghirahim huffs, " ...they can;t make you if i take you far away from here..."
-
Caleb huffs, "no. Thats not how it works. I signed up to fight so i'll fight. I dont want to be taken anywhere."
-
Ghirahim growls, " but what if you get hurt? I don;t want you fighting!"
-
"I have fought before. That big battle just recently in the field. Besides, i know i'll be safe if you're with me."
-
Ghirahim huffs, "...yeah but i didn;t know you then. i won;t let anything happen to you."
-
Caleb nods and kisses ghirahim, "i know you wont. But i do have to fight. It's my duty. Besides, i'm an archer so i'll be in the back, protecting the fighters that are out front. "
-
Ghirahim grumbles, " then that's where i'll be, making sure you're safe."
-
Caleb sighs and starts giving ghirahim kisses on his face, "yes, yes~ I know. You will keep me safe."
-
Ghirahim grumbles, " wouldn;t have to if you wouldn;t insist on going into danger...don't know why you have to, it's not like it affects us any."
-
Caleb sighs, "My brother will be fighting, people i care about will be fighting, I signed some papers saying i'll fight. I gotta fight."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " not like you're talking to your brother, you said yourself there aren;t many people you have as friends, and who gives a shit about some papers."
-
Caleb sighs and hugs ghirahim, "I care, okay? I want to be on good terms with my brother and I just want to help."
-
Ghirahim huffs, " fine..."
-
Caleb smiles and kisses ghirahim on the lips, "Smile~"
-
Ghirahim huffs again, " why would i be smiling when the person i like most wants to go and get himself killed..."
-
Caleb shakes his head, "I wont die. I'll be helping. And I'll have you helping. so i know i will be safe."
-
Ghirahim huffs, " i am not the only one that can teleport, Zant can as well. what if im not able to protect you? i only have so much energy to pull from..."
-
Caleb nuzzles ghirahim, "Thats why ike was talking to me about getting you more energy. He thinks if we can get one of these seals on an object and not connected to people that maybe it'll make them feel more comfortable about giving you energy."
-
Ghirahim huffs, " i doubt it, but whatever. if he can manage it then maybe, but until then i still hate the idea."
-
Caleb looks at ghirahim and pouts, "hey, come on. Smile. For me? Please?"
-
Ghirahim grumbles and nuzzles into his neck, nipping at it to distract him from trying to get him to smile when he was grumpy.
-
Caleb groans softly and leans against him, "not fair~"
-
Ghirahim snorts, " well i don;t think our previous conversation was fair so we're even." he nips at Calebs ear.
-
Caleb whines and pouts, "i wont get hurt in battle. Not when i'll be in the back with the other archers."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " you don;t think Ganon and Zant and Cia have ranged attacks? if you archers are taking out too many of their troops, they'll aim for you to take you out of the equation."
-
Caleb shrugs, "i'll be fine. "
-
Ghirahim huffs, " well that doesn;t mean i have to be happy about it."
-
Caleb nuzzles ghirahim and sighs, "well there are a lot of things that happen that i am not happy with. I just have to have trust that everything will be okay. "
-
Ghirahim snorts, " that's dumb. that sounds like a good way to just lie on your back and get screwed."
-
Caleb hums and kisses ghirahim's cheeks, "sometimes but i actually end up with more positive experiences. Besides, so far you're the only who has done that to me~"
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " in the most technical sense yeah. since you were a virgin i'd be a little pissed if since then you've done it with anyone else. i doubt they'd survive the experience when i found out."
-
Caleb whines and keeps kissing ghirahim, "Quit talking. You got me a little riled up when you bit my neck and now you're talking.."
-
Ghirahim smirks, " oh did i now? please, tell me what you want me to do to you~"
-
Caleb shudders, "kiss my neck some more."
-
Ghirahim chuckles at the simple request and leans in, gently placing light kisses over the others skin before reaching his adams apple, nipping the skin right over it gently.
-
Caleb shudders and holds on to ghirahim, "can- can you do it rougher? Like... biting?"
-
The demon lord smirks and nips down to his collarbone, where he sinks his teeth in. deep enough to leave some definite marks, but not enough to break the skin.
-
Caleb gasps softly and tightens his grip on ghirahim ever so slightly, "ahh~ i'm- feeling really hot."
-
" that would be called being aroused~" he reaches down and gently runs his finger across the bulge in calebs pants.
-
Caleb whines and shudders, "Please fuck me~"
-
Ghirahim blinks and laughs softly, " with pleasure~" He quickly strips Caleb down, biting at his skin as he undresses him. Without any hesitation he teases his tongue into the others entrance before thrusting it in to start prepping him.
-
Caleb gasps and moans, his legs shaking a bit
-
Ghirahim thrusts his tongue deeply for awhile, then removes it. He lubes up his dick and pours a liberal amount onto Caleb before pushing in slowly, moaning as the warmth surrounds him.
-
His back arches and he closes his eyes tightly as he feels ghirahim push inside him
-
Ghirahim stops once he's inside, " you okay?"
-
Caleb shudders, "ffff... uh fine... just... dont move.. give me some time to adjust."
-
Ghirahim nods and bites as his neck, reaching between them to start stroking the others member as well to get him to relax.
-
Caleb bites his lip and makes soft moans before he begins to relax. He wraps his legs around ghirahim's waist and looks at him, "Okay. im good."
-
Ghirahim starts thrusting into him as soon as he gets the okay.
-
Caleb gasps and wraps his arms around ghirahim, moaning and shuddering
-
Ghirahim picks up speed and strength, pounding into the other relentlessly as he bites the others neck hard.
-
Caleb cries out in pleasure, unable to stop himself from making lewd sounds. As the thrusts continue he cant help but sound even more desperate as he gets close to cumming.
-
Ghirahim moans as Caleb squeezes around him, stroking him faster to try and get him to cumming as he slams in and spills his essence into the younger male.
-
Caleb arches his back against ghirahim as he cums, shuddering and moaning loudly, "GHIRAHIM ~♡"
-
Ghirahim pants softly as he nuzzles Calebs neck, rolling to the side and slipping out of him as he lays down to catch his breath. He remembers to send some of their extra energy off to Volga again, since they'd need to rest after this anyway.
-
Caleb pants softly and rolls to his side, hugging ghirahim, "wanna... cuddle."
-
Ghirahim nods and wraps his arms around the other, pulling him close to cuddle while they rest.
-
He hums and smiles before quickly passing out
-
Ghirahim drains as much of their energy as he dares and sends it to Volga before also passing out to recover.
-
Link sits quietly at the bar, drinking. He found it was easier than he thought to drink and people were a lot more welcoming
-
Ike works with the men, making up for the time he'd missed.
-
After a few hours he ends up buying a bottle to slip in his canteen later before paying his tab and stumbling back to his room for a good nap
Aiden sighs as he watches ike, frowning
-
Ike trains until he's exhausted and heads for his own room, so into focusing on training to forget about Aiden that he doesn;t notice the other
-
Link gets to his room and plops down on to his bed, sleep quickly taking over
-
Ike also passes out for the night, knowing he'd have to get up early and get Link.
-
Link manages to sleep through the night for the first time by himself, snoring softly into his pillow as the sun barely begins to rise
-
Ike stumbles from his bed early in the morning and makes his way to Links room, knocking as he yawns.
-
Link lays on his bed, still asleep and still in his clothes from last night when he was at the bar
-
Ike opens the door slowly when there's no response, blinking when he sees Link. He goes over, checking for a pulse before he smells the booze and wrinkles his nose, " how in...nevermind. wake up!" he shoves at him to wake him.
-
Link yelps and he quickly shoots up into a sitting position, more alert than ever, "-AH! Uhhh.. 'Morning...?"
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " lets get going, you have training to do. and change your clothes, you reek of alcohol."
-
Link's eyes widen and his face turns bright red before he heads for the bathroom, closing the door behind him
-
Ike sighs softly, maybe that was too harsh? but it was true, he could smell it. He sits on Links bed to wait.
-
After a few minutes link comes back out in fresh clothes, his face still deep red, "re-ready..." he kept his eyes to the ground, staring at his boots nervously
-
Ike sighs, " well, you're an adult and you can choose what you want to do with your time and money. but you can;t let it affect your training okay?"
-
Link rubs his arm, "I'm sorry... i just... couldnt sleep..."
-
Ike sighs and nods, " perhaps we should plan to bunk together more so you can sleep? since im sleeping alone these days anyway."
-
Link nods, "Is drinking that bad? The journal mentioned the past hero drinking a lot and i just.... i figured since you gave me the journal it would be fine..."
-
Ike sighs, " i think the past hero had a lot of issues as well. drinking is okay in moderation, but you should try to avoid overdoing it. not that im one to talk...but still."
-
Link scratches the back of his head, "Sorry... I... i'll try not to drink. "
-
Ike shakes his head, " again, you're an adult, you can if you want to. im just saying try not to go overboard? especially since you're new to it, it'd be easy to overdue. if you overdue too much, you can even die."
-
Link sighs, "Unfortunately until ganon is defeated I cant die. Lets just get going." He heads out for the stables to get their horses
-
Ike sighs, " well it'd still be one hellofa time...." he follows and mounts his gelding, heading for Oridon.
-
Link gets on epona and lets her follow ike, trusting her enough to not even hold on to the reins
-
Ike yawns and sighs, body sore from all the training he put in the previous day. He guides the gelding to Oridon, wishing it was closer.
-
Link glances around the field, keeping his eyes out just in case
Twilight is in his usual spot at the sacred grounds, small chatting the animals
-
Ike gets off at the edge of the sacred grounds, taking a seat at his usual spot, not wanting to bother twilight as he does his animal chattering.
-
Link enters behind ike.
Twilight stops and blinks before turning around and looking at them. he blinks and his nose twitches before he huffs, "Alright. which one of you drank?"
-
Ike jerks his thumb at Link, " for once, not me."
-
Links eyes widen and his face turns bright red
Twilight snarls and glares at link, "What the hell?! You're too young to be drinking! You have dozens of problems right now so lets not make alcohol one of them!!"
Link flinches and looks away, "You-your journal... you apparently drank..."
Twilight huffs, "I am also the oldest hero. Besides, I regret every moment I drank myself under the table. It worried a lot of people who I considered my friends. Its no good so just dont start."
Link blinks and huffs back, not really liking being told what to do
-
Ike winces, " easy does it, i already gave him a bit of an earful."
-
Twilight pouts a bit before pulling out his sword, "then I wont talk. I'll just kick his ass."
Link quickly looks serious and pulls out the master sword and the two begin sparring
-
Ike sits back and watches, following their movements carefully.
-
After a few hours link collapses, panting heavily.
Twilight huffs and breathes heavily, "enough for you."
-
Ike had gotten a good view of some of their moves, and was planning to try some of them on his own when he got the chance, " so is it my turn or you gonna save your energy?"
-
Twilight glances at ike before frowning, "unfortunately i will have to conserve it for this morning. However, if you come back tonight i'll have the kid do more bonding with the sword and you and i can spar if thats alright. You certainly want me at my best, dont you?"
-
Ike chuckles, " of course. besides, that'll give me some time to try my hand at a few of those moves i saw." he smirks.
-
twilight blinks and tsks softly before rolling his eyes, "Of course. why would i expect any less."
-
Ike chuckles, " well, why not? the more i learn the better i get and the stronger i'll be. these moves seem particularly well suited for the enemies that are here, so it's wise for me to learn them. we'll have a better chance of success that way."
-
Twilight blinks, taken back by Ike's logic before giving a soft smile, "Yeah I guess you're right. Fair enough mister mercenary. I look forward to it."
-
Ike takes a bow, " well, i hope i can live up to your expectations. And that's mister sargent mercenary to you" he chuckles, going over to Link, " alright, lets get going. can you walk?"
-
Link huffs softly before pushing himself up, "i'm fine. Just fine. Thank you for the offer though."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " cranky aren;t we."
-
Link blushes and brushes himself off, keeping his eyes away from ike
Twilight shakes his head and sighs, "id say less cranky and more embarrassed."
-
Ike blinks and chuckles, " ah gotcha. well don;t be, i've gotten my ass kicked by this ghost dude more than once too remember."
-
Link is still red as he heads to epona
Twilight chuckles, knowing it wasnt about getting his ass kicked
-
Ike seems confused but follows, getting on his horse and heading back towards the castle.
-
Link watches the scenery around him as epona takes him back to the castle
-
Ike hands the reins off to someone working the stables, looking at Link, " well, see you tonight then i guess. im going to train on my own a bit to try those moves out, then i'll work with the guys."
-
Link nods at ike before getting off epona, "alright have fun with that."
-
Ike hesitates before sighing and heading off to the training field, working on the jump slice.
-
Link heads into town, towards the market to talk to tergo
-
Ghirahim wakes up and nuzzles Caleb, yawning. he supposed he ought to go talk with the princess at some point, since she was his employer or such.
-
Caleb is still snoring softly, completely drained from last night.
Zelda makes her way to ghirahim's room, knocking on his door
-
Ghirahim blinks, confused at the knock. " uh, one minute!" he gets cleaned up and dresses, making sure Caleb is covered with the blankets before going to the door and opening it, " huh, i was gonna see you later to see if you needed anything done. i suppose this works."
-
Zelda smiles politely, "well, i did say that i would let you know when i had another job for you. "
-
Ghirahim blinks, " already? well alright. what's the job?"
-
"The gorons actually requested supplies. In return we get a load of their ore which we desperately need since we're low on weapons as it is."
-
Ghirahim nods, " ah, alright. when will it be ready to go? i'll have to check the map to see how close i can get."
-
"Their list is pretty specific and intense so i am over seeing the shipment to ensure perfection. Hopefully by mid day tomorrow the shipment will be ready. I assume you will be bringing the soldier along as well?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " alright. and yeah i plan to take him with. that...won;t be a problem right?"
-
Zelda shakes her head, "i dont think it will but i'll give you some potions to take with in case. Death mountain is very dangerous for someone like him. The heat can be a little unbearable, there tend to be magma rocks falling out of the volcano, and i wont lie, the gorons havent always been kind to hylians. They recognize the urgency to work together for survival but that is about it. Unfortunately going through them is the only way we can get ore and gems which are critical for weaponry and our economy."
-
Ghirahim blinks and considers that, " ah, i suppose yes he is more frail than i am...if they attempt to hurt him i will not tolerate it however, and i won't hold back." his voice gets dark at that thought.
-
Zelda shakes her head, "i don't think they will physically harm him with you around especially since they do need our supplies but they won't make things easy. Im sure the soldier will be more dependent on you this run. "
-
Ghirahim nods, " well i'll keep that in mind, and i'll keep him close... maybe it was okay leaving him with the Zora but that's not happening if they're hostile."
-
Zelda nods, "the zora are a lot more refined. Civilized. So they would bite their tongues at just about anything. The gorons do not have such tact so they will just blurt out whatever goes through their heads. Its not always negative but they do not tend to think before they speak."
-
Ghirahim nods slowly, " i...will try to keep that in mind if they say something insulting, and not turn them into gravel."
-
Zelda nods, "that would be best. You needn't stay for long. Deluver the items, take the supplies we get, get the confirmation signature and leave. Thats about the best advice i can give to you."
-
He sighs, " i suppose i have to put up with the fact that it'll be a pain sometimes... and i guess it's safer for me to go then your men for something like this... i hear it's dangerous country."
-
Zelda nods, "it is incredibly difficult for a normal person. I know you'll keep the soldier safe." She tilts her head, "what are your feelings about the soldier. I know you have something for him and he definitely has feelings for you."
-
Ghirahim narrows his eyes, "... i enjoy spending time with him. i want him to be happy, and i dislike when things upset him. i am not sure what you would consider that to be."
-
Zelda brings her hands together, "well... from what i have seen i know he truly cares about you. I dare say the word love could be used. I just... want to make sure that you both are happy where you're at."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " ...i don;t really know that word. regardless right now i think we're both mostly happy... i dislike the thought of him fighting, but since he says it would make him upset if i took him away from it, i suppose i can;t stop him..."
-
Zelda hums, "i suppose you wouldnt know that word but i do hope you discover what that word means for you. I feel like that would help you a lot. At any rate, i can tell that you genuinely like him and that's enough for me. "
-
Ghirahim blinks, " okay? not like i needed your approval..."
-
Zelda shakes her head, "no, you're right, you dont. However there are a few out there that believe you have some form of control over him and are just using him for your own gain. To.... silence what these people think i wanted to personally ask you. So that if its brought up again i can say with clear confidence that, that is not the case."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " like they'll believe you? they'll probably say i have some sort of hold over you too. they don;t want anything to do with me, and im okay with that. i only need Caleb and i'll be okay."
-
Zelda sighs and nods, "yes i am aware of what they'll assume however you having control over me is not possible. My attachment to the goddess makes me a lot stronger than what you can do to me."
-
Ghirahim rolls is eyes, " i don;t think i can do that to someone anyway, not that i've ever tried on anyone. so it doesn;t matter if i can or not just not to you, because they'll believe what they want to regardless. can we stop? this is pissing me off."
-
Zelda frowns, "my apologies. I will leave you be for the time being." She turns around and leaves
-
Ghirahim closes the door and locks it, grumbling and crawling back into bed with Caleb, holding him closely.
-
Caleb stirs slightly before snuggling against the new warmth, mumbling softly
-
Ghirahim kisses his forehead and settles in sullenly.
-
Once link was finished talking to tergo he headed for the bar, feeling a little restless
Aiden watches ike train the men, frowning
-
Ike works with the men, working the new moves in now and then. By time practice was almost over he had the move down, not perfect but at least a passable rendition of it.
-
Aiden sighs and goes over to Ike, "Are you free? Can... can we talk?"
-
Ike starts when Aden talks to him, " oh, uh hi. i guess so?"
-
aiden is a bit pale and he rubs his arm, "Are we...done? I just... need to know if you dont love me anymore."
-
Ike sighs, waving Aiden to follow and sitting on a bench, " it's not that simple. i do still like you, a lot. but i have to uphold my values too. If you can't at least learn to respect Link as a person then i don't think i can stand to be with you."
-
Aiden follows ike and also sits down, his eyes watering, "i... i dont what im doing wrong though... i'm just doing what i was taught. I dont understand why you're so mad but i dont want us to be apart..."
-
Ike sighs, " well, i guess a good example is Ghirahim. He was raised to take anything he desires from others, being cruel and using people was what he was taught, but that doesn't make it right. just because it's what you were taught does not mean it's right. If he can change, then im certain you can as well."
-
Aiden pouts, "i...suppose... but has he really changed? "
-
Ike shrugs, " your brother seems to think so. he hasn;t done a lot of the things he used to, and while im wary of his behavior, it's also been a very short time. apparently from day one of his... creation, he was beaten and raped and told that was how things were. so i can;t really blame him for being a bit fucked up."
-
Aiden frowns and sighs, "i'll... try to be better then.... i dont want to lose any more loved ones. "
-
Ike smiles, " that's all i ask. try." he pulls Aiden close into a hug.
-
Aiden hums happily and hugs ike, "oh i missed this. "
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah, me too. im looking forward to a good night sleep tonight too, you'll be joining me right?"
-
Aiden nods, smiling, "of course! I miss your bed so much!"
-
Ike gets up, " i'll be back late probably, but i'll definitely be there. make yourself at home."
-
Aiden smiles and nods, "of course!" Aiden gets up and brushes himself off, "now, i'm sure you're busy so i wont hold you up. I have a few things to do myself."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, i've gotta whip these men into shape, and get myself stronger as well." he gets up and hesitates before placing a kiss onto Aidens cheek, " see you tonight."
-
Aiden blushes when ike kisses his cheek, "ah, yeah. I'll see you tonight." Aiden turns and heads inside
-
Ike hums and gets back to training with renewed vigor.
-
Aiden goes to ghirahim's room, knocking on door
Caleb groans and clings on to ghirahim
-
Ghirahim hisses in irritation, " what now?!" he gets up, " i know i took a lot but you shouldn;t be so tired...i'll try and get you up as soon as i deal with whoever is there." he goes to the door and unlocks it, opening it slightly and raising an eyebrow when he sees Aiden, " you. what do you want?"
-
Aiden sighs and rubs his arm, "alright i deserve that. I wanted to talk to my brother. "
Caleb blinks and pushes himself up, no longer pretending to still be asleep when he hears aiden's voice
-
Ghirahim crosses his arms, " well he's sleeping. i...suppose i can tell him you were here. if he wants to talk to you he'll find you."
-
Caleb rubs his face before sighing, "ghirahim, I've been awake this whole time. Tell him to wait outside and that i'll be right out, okay?"
-
Ghirahim blinks and turns to look at Caleb, " oh. alright..." he looks at Aiden, " wait here." he shuts the door unceremoniously. He goes over to Caleb and sits next to him, " you okay?"
-
Caleb nods, slightly red, "i may have... um... pretended to be more tired than i actually am. I enjoyed cuddling and i didnt want to stop so i kept my eyes closed."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " as if i'd deny you cuddling if you wanted it. i was getting worried that i took too much energy. you should probably get dressed before you see your brother."
-
Caleb rubs the back of his head, "sorry." He gets up and dresses himself before giving ghirahim a soft kiss on the cheek
-
Ghirahim blushes, " it's... it's okay. im here if you need me..." he sighs and waits on the bed, hoping to overhear their conversation.
-
Caleb smiles and nods before heading out and closing the door behind him before looking at aiden, "what's up? "
Aiden scratches the back of his head and sighs, "i... i know ive been acting like an ass.... "
Caleb raises an eyebrow, but makes no verbal comment.
"I really miss you... i miss hanging out with you and i... i dont like not having you around. You're my only family left and my best friend."
Caleb leans against the wall and crosses his arms, "go back to the part where you were admitting you are an ass."
Aiden sighs, "yeah i deserve that too... look... i just... i wanted to say im sorry. Im just... scared. Scared that he would get you hurt or take you away from me... i dont know what i would do if i didnt have you in my life."
Caleb sighs, "the only one who was doing that was you with your attitude."
"Yeah.... yeah no i got that. But... how do you know that he really wont hurt you? You cant see in to the future."
Caleb blinks and hums, "hmm well you're right, i cant see in to the future, however i was told by someone a long time ago that if you want to make a relationship work with someone you really like then you have to trust them and you have to give that person a reason to trust you. So im going to trust that ghirahim will keep me safe and happy since thats what i also want for him. He has yet to give me a reason to believe otherwise."
Aiden sighs softly, "id call the person who gave you that advice an idiot if it werent for the fact that i knew it was me... i am really sorry. I want you to know that. Im going to... try to be kinder to him for your sake."
Caleb blinks and nods, "i believe you. I can tell when you're lying and this isnt one of those times. If you really want to prove that you're going to try then your first act of kindness will be to apologize to him. He's the one who deserves it more than me. "
Aiden pales slightly, "...now? "
Caleb huffs
Aiden rubs his face, "alright, alright. I'll.... apologize to him. "
-
Ghirahom blinks as he hears the conversation, getting up and going over, " everything okay Caleb?"
-
Caleb nods, "i'm fine. Aiden has something he wants to say to you."
Aiden takes a deep breath before looking at ghirahim, "i'm... sorry. For being an ass to you."
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, blinking in surprise, " ...did he hit his head?"
-
Aiden huffs, "no. I just love my brother more than i hate you. So if being nice to you means i get to see him and be on good terms with him again then i'll deal..."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " well. that's...unexpected. im also okay with you simply not being a jackass, you don;t have to be nice. just saying."
-
Aiden sighs a bit in relief, "alright. Think i can manage that."
Caleb chuckles and playfully shoves at aiden, "you better!"
-
Ghirahim sighs and pouts, looking at Caleb, " does this mean i have to put up with him more often?"
-
Caleb blinks and looks at ghirahim, "only if you decide to tag along when i hang out with him, however with both of you on your best behavior it shouldnt be bad like before. "
Aiden sighs and glances at ghirahim, "trust me, the feeling is mutual. But you and i both care for caleb and if we both want him in our lives then we have to, unfortunately, play nice. "
-
Ghirahim growls, " of course im going to be with, im not going to let him poison you against me." he wraps his arms around Caleb and looks mulish. " i was already playing nice with him, doesn;t mean i like him though..."
-
Aiden blinks before glaring, "like i would, as you put it, poison caleb. Maybe id give my two rupees in but to be honest last time i did that i got slapped. Im SURE you have nothing to worry about."
Caleb hums and looks at ghirahim, "i would like you with but not because you dont trust him or me, but because you want to spend time with us..."
-
Ghirahim keeps the mule-like look, " i want to spend time with YOU. if i must put up with him to do that, then i will."
-
Caleb smiles and sighs, "i am aware of this. I would like you to eventually enjoy hanging out with other people as much as i do. Having a few good friends would be nice for you i think. But not now. Maybe later when things are a lot calmer."
-
Ghirahim makes a disgruntled noise of doubt. " oh, by the way, the princess wants me to do another delivery soon. to death mountain."
-
Both caleb and aidens eyes widen.
Caleb is a little pale, "a-ah i see. Well uh... umm...lets discuss that later."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " she says she'll send potions that will keep you from getting hurt. but okay. i... i don;t have to take you along either, i can go alone." he nuzzles Caleb.
-
Caleb looks at ghirahim and sighs, "we will discuss it later. Okay? I promise i want to hear more about, just later."
-
Ghirahim nods, " so...what now?"
-
Caleb glances at Aiden before looking back at ghirahim, "I wouldnt mind getting some food with my brother since i have yet to eat. I expect you to join us?"
-
Ghirahim sighs, " yeah, i'll go with." he glances around, " i... could teleport us. if you don;t want to walk."
-
Caleb takes ghirahim's hand, "Its a short walk so I dont mind. It'll be fun." His free hand takes aidens hand and he starts walking
aiden blinks and follows caleb
-
Ghirahim sighs, " if you say so." he follows after, letting his lover guide him.
-
Aiden blinks and stares away from the other two, just enjoying the time with his brother
Caleb hums softly as he gets closer to the mess hall
-
Ghirahim sighs, relieved when they finally reach the mess hall. step one, getting there, was done. now they just had to eat and then it would be over with.
-
Caleb leads them both to the start of the line, only letting go to grab a tray.
Aiden nervously looks around before grabbing a tray
-
Ghirahim grabs a tray, stubbornly keeping his eyes on Caleb. He knew by now looking around wouldn;t do him any favors, if anyone was looking it was probably disgust or a glare, so best just to ignore them all. he gets his food and follows Caleb to a table.
-
Caleb sits down next to aiden and happily waits for ghirahim to sit on the other side of him before eating
-
Ghirahim sits and eats his food, paying attention to his tray, tense.
-
Caleb blinks and frowns before gently resting his hand on ghirahim's hand, "hey, you're fine. Im right here..."
-
Ghirahim nods, leaning into him slightly before pulling away, " yeah i know. but being that you are the one person in this room that does not despise me, i still prefer to remain ready."
-
Caleb frowns, "i'll preotect you. And aiden will too."
Aiden chokes and coughs mid chew before giving caleb a look, "i didnt agree to that."
Caleb raises an eyebrow, "yeah but you'll protect me if something happens while i'm protecting him. So in a way you'll be indirectly protecting him."
Aiden huffs and looks away, "that wont be needed. No one is dumb enough here to actually try anything other than looks and maybe words. However even words are bad so i doubt anything will happen."
-
Ghirahim huffs, " well it's not like im going to fight anyone, i'd just grab you and take us someplace else....no promises i'll remember to grab your brother."
-
Aiden huffs, "I wouldnt expect you to."
Caleb smiles, "If i grab aiden will he come with us? Like, if i hold on to him and you teleport me will he come with?"
-
Ghirahim thinks about it, " um, im not entirely sure. i know it's best to have contact, but if im not actively including him or excluding him im not sure."
-
Aiden grumbles, "just forget me. Its not like having me come with would help."
Caleb looks at aiden and frowns, "aww dont say that brother. I'd be upset if you werent with me."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " can we just eat and go? i hate being in here...."
-
Caleb blinks and looks at ghirahim, frowning, "oh.... uh.... yeah." He looks back at his food and starts eating it
Aiden frowns, giving ghirahim a quick 'how dare you' before going back to his food
-
Ghirahim sighs, " you know it's not you. it's hard to enjoy eating when i can feel people glaring at me. can;t we go to the garden or somewhere less...hateful?"
-
Caleb sighs softly, "i... suppose the garden wouldnt be bad. I just dont like being cooped up in a room all the time."
-
(hi orion. didn;t know you were in legend of zelda :p)
Ghirahim nods, getting up and grabbing his tray before grabbing Aidens arm and leaning against Caleb to touch him, before teleporting them to the garden.
-
(eh we all know its caleb)
Aiden makes a loud squeak when he suddenly teleports and is a bit shaky as he looks around quickly, "Oh- oh holy shit- we just-"
Caleb blinks when they're suddenly in the garden and he goes back to eating
-
Ghirahim sits back down next to Caleb and takes a bite, " yeah, we did. that's what i do."
-
Aiden looks slightly uncomfortable, however he keeps his mouth closed as he just turns away and goes back to eating
-
Ghirahim huffs softly and hunches over his food, eating quickly to get it over with.
-
Caleb finishes eating and sets his tray down so that he can lean against ghirahim, "i like having both of you with me."
Aiden blinks and looks at caleb, trying his best to stay quiet
-
Ghirahim blinks and inwardly groans, knowing that meant more of dealing with Aiden, " really? that's...so great..."
-
Aiden rolls his eyes, knowing damn well ghirahim wouldnt care if he never showed his face to them again.
Caleb nods, "Yeah. i just wish... you both could get along..."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " it's hard to forget the things he's said quite that quickly. im trying though, i even brought him with us to the garden..."
-
Aiden frowns and crosses his arms, "its no secret among the men as to what you did to the hero. The fact that no one thinks we'll win the war because he's too damaged is a big chunk of it. And admittedly i am one of those people who think that so... yes what i said was exceptionally cruel. I cant take back those words. However, i still dont think we'll survive so im still upset. Nothing i can do about it though."
Caleb frowns and twiddles his thumb, "i think we'll be fine. He acts differently once he's actually fighting so im sure we'll be fine."
-
Ghirahim huffs, " I didn;t do that much... it was mostly Cia and Zant and Ganon! And im trying to make up for it... i myself am helping you guys, im helping supply your allies, or, getting supplies to them quickly and safely at least... and im helping Volga recover! he can turn into a giant dragon, that's gotta be helpful to you guys...."
-
Aiden huffs, "what does it matter who did what to him anymore i guess. either way, only the hero can defeat ganon and right now he's no hero thats for sure."
Caleb huffs and elbows aiden in the side, "Knock it off aiden. Isnt that why Ike is here for? To make him better? Besides, sometimes the hero is outside so you should keep those comments to yourself." he takes a hold of ghirahim's hand and sighs
-
Ghirahim narrows his eyes and was going to retort when Caleb takes his hand, so he thinks better of it. " ...I'd like to see you be in Ganons clutches for any amount of time and be yourself again. i never knew anything else and even i know now it's fucked up there."
-
Caleb frowns and leans against ghirahim, "i wouldnt want anyone in ganons hands. Thats why i want to help ike get his friend back."
Aiden huffs, "id rather you not involve yourself. Normal battles fine but anything involving this war is something i dont want you participating in."
-
Ghirahim snorts softly, " save your breath, i already tried to talk him out of it."
-
Caleb blinks and sighs, "i suppose thats one thing you two have in common. You both are overly protective of me."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " yeah, though he's trying to protect you from me, and im just trying to protect you period."
-
Aiden glares at ghirahim, "I've protected him since he was a baby! You have no idea what I've done to keep him safe."
Caleb hums, "yeah you did go to the extremes. Including the time you convinced the gerudo chief to let us hide in their village until i got better. I stayed inside their palace and you dressed like a girl, doing jobs for the people to earn money to buy medicine and food."
Aiden blushes and pouts, "dont bring it up. It was terrifying. Everyone thought you were going to die and you didnt even fully recover. You ended up losing a chunk of your eye sight from the fever. It was awful."
Caleb smiles and hugs aiden, "i know. But im here because of you. Im very thankful that i survived."
-
Ghirahim huffs, " as if im supposed to know any of that. Did Caleb get to dress up? those Gerudo outfits are pretty cute~"
-
Caleb blushes, "uh no. I was sick so i stayed with the chief and she already knew i was a boy."
Aiden rolls his eyes, "sorry to spoil your fun but no. The agreement only involved me dressing up."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " pity. that would be really... really hot. hm... maybe i can get you an outfit~" he nuzzles Calebs shoulder, smirking.
-
Both of the brothers turn bright red, caleb becoming flustered while Aiden bites his lip in an attempt to not go off.
Caleb shudders and frowns, "Ah-ah... no-not in front of my brother please. Thats really embarrassing."
-
Ghirahim snorts and pulls away, sulking, " fine..." he turns away, what else was there to do? he didn;t have anything to talk about with that brother of Caleb's. he just had to sit here and be bored.
-
Caleb blinks and frowns a bit, looking down at his hands.
Aiden's eyes narrow and he crosses his arms, "So. Caleb. Since you now seem to have glasses are you gonna take drawing back up? You were always good with attention to detail. I think it would help you."
Caleb blinks before shrugging, "Not sure. Never had a reason to draw ya know?"
-
Ghirahim smirks slightly, " he drew ME."
-
Aiden huffs and glares at ghirahim before looking at caleb, "Well you really liked drawing plants and animals. Maybe take some walks like you used to. You always enjoyed that."
Caleb shrugs, "I guess. I do like walking."
-
Ghirahim smirks, smug at Aiden's reaction. " well as pointless as walking is, i suppose i can go with if you enjoy it. or i can just take you directly to any good spots you want to see to get ideas for drawing."
-
Caleb shakes his head, "thats nice of you ghirahim but it is the walking part that i like the most. It helps clear my thoughts and gets me ready to be in the mood for drawing."
Aiden smiles, satisfied with calebs answer
-
Ghirahim sighs, " i still don't get it, but whatever makes you happy i guess."
-
Caleb shrugs, "I've always preferred the journey over the destination."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " that's what people who have to walk forever to get anywhere say to console themselves that they're stuck walking everywhere."
-
caleb shrugs, "Thats what someone who never has to walk thinks."
-
Ghirahim blinks and chuckles, " got me there."
-
Caleb grins and chuckles, "good. im glad~"
Aiden leans back and stares at the sky, sighing softly.
-
Ghirahim growls playfully, " imp~!" he grabs Caleb gently.
-
Caleb yelps and laughs, playfully shoving him gently
-
Ghirahim chuckels softly and buries his nose into Calebs neck, " can we go back yet?"
-
Caleb blinks and frowns, "Im still hanging out with-"
Aiden stands up and huffs, "I have things to do so go ahead. I fully expect you to take good care of my little brother. He's all I have left and I dont mind dying in an attempt to get revenge."
Caleb blinks before smiling, "Silly. Like anything bad would happen to me when I have two massive guard dogs at my side. I swear you both would strike down a mouse if it startled me."
Aiden crosses his arms, "You bet I would. Mice can carry a plethora of diseases. Im not going to expose you to such things if i can help it."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " if i wanted to harm him, i've had ample opportunity to do so."
-
Aiden huffs, "You could also be planing something that requires him to live for a while. I dont know that. I really dont. All I can do is hope, and ask that you prove to me what you want me to believe. That you can change. Have changed. Whether it's on your own volition or with the help of that has been hero, doesnt really matter to me. Now, that being said, you. Go do that teleport thing you do since I know you'll do it anyway." The last bit sounding more harmless than anything
-
Ghirahim snorts, " that 'has been' hero is more of a man than you'll ever even dream of being. i don;t care what you believe, i jsut want you to let me live my life with peace, and that just so happens to include MY lover here. And i will, the sooner im alone with Caleb the better!" he grabs Caleb and teleports to his room, grumbling.
-
Aiden rolls his eyes and grumbles before leaving.
Caleb blinks, a bit stunned as he looks up at ghirahim, blinking, "......lover?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " i think that's what it's called anyway. when two people are having sex? i... don;t really know any other words for it, but i know Cia was always going on about how Link would be her lover." he shudders and makes a disgusted face.
-
Caleb looks down and blushes, "its more than just a word for two people having sex. There's so much for to it. Right now I'd call us boyfriends since we are two guys together. Lovers would... insinuates that we.... that we are planning our future together with uh... marriage and children and... uh. Yeah. So, if you dont.... if you dont feel that way then you dont have to use that word. I get it."
-
Ghirahim frowns, tilting his head, " i don;t get it. we are both males, we cannot have children. and marriage...i don;t know what that is. boyfriends, that is the word for two men who are together then? i mean i want to stay with you, i just don;t know about the rest."
-
"Marriage is... its kinda like a contract where we both promise to stay together until you either divorce, which tends to be really messy, or die. We would wear matching rings on our ring finger, the one next to the pinky. And while we couldnt... neither of us could get... um... while men cant create a baby by themselves there are some that adopt a child. There's these buildings called orphanages where kids without parents live until they either are too old and are kicked out to fend for themselves or they get adopted and become part of a family. Unfortunately.... there are a lot of kids without parents because of the war..."
-
Ghirahim frowns as he considered the marriage thing, " sounds like a lot of hassle for something kind of pointless. i know i want to stay with you, and you want to stay with me, so that's enough for me. as for children... i have already experienced such creatures, and no thank you." he makes a face, " children are annoying."
-
Caleb pats ghirahim and nods, "i figured you wouldnt really like children. Maybe you'd do better with a teen but who knows. "
-
Ghirahim sighs, " why would i want to spend time on someone else? i just want my time to be spent on me and you." he hugs Caleb and nuzzles his neck, " mine."
-
Caleb shudders and blushes, "its... hard to explain."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " well it's not something i think we should worry about. it's you and me and that's all i need."
-
Caleb hums and hugs ghirahim, "that makes me pretty special then."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " as if that wasn;t already apparent? i couldn't care less about most humans, i fight here to make sure i don;t have to go back, and that' pretty much it. if these people died, i wouldn;t care. you, i would care."
-
Caleb blinks and sighs, "I see. Well, thats... comforting i guess."
-
Ghirahim shrugs and sighs softly, " it's nice to not have your brother around. he makes me tense. so, about that gerudo outfit..."
-
Caleb shakes his head, "No. Sorry. Not really comfortable with cross dressing. And Aiden is trying. He's not perfect about it right now but he is trying his best, just like you're trying to figure out how things work around here. "
-
Ghirahim sighs, " it'd only be in the room here for me. and the fact that he's trying is why i haven;t done anything nasty to him, doesn;t mean i like being around him though."
-
"Well im sure aiden would say the same thing to you." caleb blushes and rubs his arm, "Still... it still feels too... vulnerable. I'd rather not. Not at this time currently..."
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " fine by me." he pouts at being denied, " fine... what about the male version? it's not AS cute, but still very nice."
-
Caleb blinks, "A male version? Why would there be a male version if the village is nothing but women?"
-
Ghirahim shrugs, " i remember Cia mentioning it and showing it off before she decided on the other. i guess perhaps it's for the men who come to visit or gather their women? how am i supposed to know, all i know is they exist and if they exist i can find a way to get one." he huffs.
-
Caleb blinks and frowns, looking away, "sorry....i wont ask..."
-
Ghirahim blinks and rubs his neck, " sorry, i guess i got a little frustrated there that i didn;t know the answer."
-
Caleb pouts and looks at ghirahim, "Its... okay to not know the answer to something... I dont know a lot of things. It's why i ask. And if you dont know then you can just say you dont know. I wont be upset."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah yeah... im not good at this, sorry i got upset. forgive me?" he wraps his arms around Caleb.
-
Caleb cant help but sigh and smile, "Yeah, of course I do. I appreciate the apology." He pushes up on to his tip toes, "Now, to show I forgive you, I wanna give you a kiss!"
-
Ghirahim smirks, " gladly." he leans down and locks lips with the other.
-
Caleb tries to get even higher on his toes to deepen the kiss, wrapping his arms around ghirahim
-
Ghirahim wraps his arms around Calebs waist and lifts him up so he can kiss him more easily.
-
Caleb cant help but instinctively pull back to squeak in surprise before chuckling and going back in for more kisses
-
Ghirahim chuckles and carries him over to the bed to set him down, sitting next to him and continuing the smooches.
-
Caleb shudders and keeps kissing ghirahim, rocking his hips slightly
-
Ghirahim pulls away, " you know if we keep going im going to end up fucking you right?"
-
Caleb shudders and licks his lips, "isnt that the goal?"
-
Ghirahim smirks, " no complaints here. consider yourself warned." he pounces on the other to begin ravaging him.
Ike heads to Links room, it was getting late enough to get him out for his training. he knocks on the door.
-
Links door is wide open since he rarely closes it anymore. Why bother? It never seemed to keep him safe. He huffed softly as he pries his fingers behind the bathroom mirror; testing to see if he can get it off the wall
-
Ike peers in, seeing light in the bathroom, " Link? you here? we should get going to train."
-
Link jumps and peeks his head out of the bathroom, "ah! Yeah! Sorry, didnt realize the time. Uh. You can come in. Im just... fixing my hair?"
-
Ike raises an eyebrow and walks in, " yeah it's getting to that time. now what were you really doing?" he notices the mirror, " are...you having issues with mirrors again?"
-
Link turns bright red and he lets go of the frame and looks away, "no! Im fine! I- i'm not crazy.... i swear i'm not."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " never said you were. here, let me help." he carefully fits his fingers into the edge cracks, grunting as he pulls and pops the mirror off the wall with effort. he stumbles back with it and takes it to the empty room the other is in.
-
Link visibly relaxes once its out, "oh thank the goddesses." He goes into the hallway and smiles, "thanks ike."
-
Ike nods, " yup. just because i don't understand it doesn;t mean i won't help. shall we get going?"
-
Link nods and smiles before heading out to the stables, grabbing epona and making sure to give her plenty of nose pets
-
Ike goes out and saddles up his gelding, " so uh, Aiden and i made up."
-
Link pauses briefly before getting on his horse and heading towards ordin, "ah. Thats great ike! Im really happy for you!" Link forces out a smile
-
Ike smiles, " i thought you would be. you've been worrying so much about me and him lately. so... i'd kind of like to spent nights with him. but since we get back late and get going early, perhaps you and i can take a mid day snooze?"
-
Link shakes his head, "its fine. No need. You have a lot going on, and you come out with me twice a day to do this, and you'll want to see aiden im sure. More than just at night i mean. Im an adult so dont worry about me. You just focus on the other stuff okay?"
this was it, wasnt it. The one bit of sanity he was hoping to cling to. Taken from him.
-
Ike frowns, " you sure? i mean i do want to spend time with him, but you're important too. will you be able to get some sleep okay?"
-
Link snorts softly, smirking, "i survived this long before you showed up, right? I'll be fine. Thanks though. The concern is appreciated."
-
Ike chuckles, " alright alright fair. well, thanks. it's like a weight off not having that issue hanging between him and i."
-
Link shakes his head, "dont worry about it. Im just glad you're happy. Thats what matters most right now."
-
Ike chuckles, " well, your health and getting Hyrule safe is most important, but i get your point."
-
Link hides the urge to frown as they get into the grove, "alright... better get this over with."
Twilight is in his usual spot, waiting patiently
-
Ike ties his gelding as usual and walks over, " we're here bossman, lets get crackin."
-
Twilight nods and stretches a bit, "so, what is our plan for the day? Fight the kid or let him bond some more with the master sword?"
-
Ike shrugs, " up to you. but i've gotten a pretty good hang i think of some of those hero moves of yours, and i'd like to try them out."
-
Twilight blinks and rolls his eyes, failing at hiding his grin, "alright alright. Kid. Go stab the sword in its pedestal. Do some bonding."
Link nods and goes over to the pedestal
-
Ike pulls his sword out and starts strafing to the side, eyes locked on twilight.
-
Link sighs softly before putting his sword in the pedestal
Twilight grins before charging at Ike
-
Ike charges to meet him but at the last moment does a flip over him and slashes downward at the hero.
-
Twilight sees the flip and tsks, quickly turns his whole body to properly pivot to the side to avoid ike's attack
-
Ike lands and quickly swings his blade in an arc towards Twilight's side.
-
Twilight brings his sword in to block ike's attack before quickly pushing back in an attempt to cause him to lose his balance
-
Ike moves back with the blow, deflecting it upwards before trying to knock twilights legs out from under him.
-
Twilights eyes widen and he is forced to jump back, smirking, "alright. You got faster. Good to know."
-
Ike chuckles, " nah, im just wise to your tricks. most of em anyway. i guess my training today paid off, still think i shouldn't be allowed to learn your special moves?" he keeps his sword up, taking a few steps back as he keeps his eyes locked on twilight.
-
Twilight huffs softly, "the heroes moves are just for the hero. Anything outside of that is just a means to an end."
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah yeah. well if i kick your butt with your own moves what does that make you?"
-
Twilight raises an eyebrow, "id say dead however im already there."
-
Ike laughs softly, " fair, fair. what do you think, am i at least getting decent enough to kick a few of his sidekicks butts, even if i can;t take on the big baddie myself?"
-
Twilight blinks, "uh well yes. That much is obvious."
-
Ike sheathes his blade, " then im content. though if you'd like to show me any other moves, i'd appreciate it."
-
Twilight sighs, "the only move you havent seen yet is the great spin. And you cant learn it either. It only works with the master sword."
-
Ike blinks, " fair. well, i guess i've learned what i can from you then. thank you for that."
-
Twilight gives a hesitant nod, "uh you're welcome. Its not like that was what i was aiming for though. It was just nice to use those techniques again. To have an actual reason to fight. Thats all." He crosses his arms and huffs
-
Ike chuckles, " maybe not, but in the long run i hope the fact that i have learned these moves will help us win."
-
Twilight nods, "And if you think it'll help I'll join in getting your friend back. Among any other help you may need. You're one of the few that seem to deserve it. But just dont fuck it up."
-
Ike goes quiet, " i... would appreciate that. obviously i will do everything in my strength to bring back both my friend, and the sheikah who is kept captive. whatever aid you are willing to give, i will take it for their sake. and i did not forget your advice, we are working on a way to supply the demon lord with more energy, which he is using to heal the dragon Volga. The trick is we are trying to see if there is a way to be able to give him energy when we want, instead of risking a constant connection."
-
Twilight sighs and nods, "admittedly I wouldnt mind having a body at this point in time. To assist in making sure the demon has energy."
-
Ike nods and sighs, " i wonder if he could take energy from animals? that would be an easy way to ensure he has more than he could ever use."
-
Twilight tsks softly, "i doubt the animals would help him. They have a sixth sense about people and the mere smell of ganon on him would set even the biggest of bears off."
-
Ike sighs, " even if you talked to them first? i mean i know it's a long shot but it's an idea anyway."
-
Twilight turns red and he huffs softly, "I... i can try... they may make some demands though. And if they did i have no freaking idea how I'd appease them."
-
Ike sighs, " well, it's worth a shot maybe? if you tell me what the demands are, maybe i can figure out how to make it happen. or maybe the princess can anyway, she's the one that has to do the seal thing to connect anyone to the demon lord apparently. there's no harm in asking, if it's out of our ability to give then we just give up on that route, no harm done."
-
Twilight sighs, "its mainly the animals upset about the hylians encroaching on their homes. Not sure what to do about that. Oh and the bears want their fish to be left alone."
-
Ike blinks, " well i don;t know if that can be managed. i mean, people gotta have homes. and i don;t think we can avoid eating any fish just because a few bears want some... i mean i can mention it to the princess, but i doubt it."
-
Twilight shrugs and raises his eyebrow, "thats exactly why i thought that idea wouldnt work. I mean, there might be some in this forest who never had to deal with such things and the people of ordonia are actually very friendly to the animals, but there are definitely not enough to contribute much."
-
Ike nods, " well it was worth a try anyway. thanks."
-
Twilight frowns, "i am sorry. If i can come up a different way i can inform you."
-
Ike chuckles, " don;t be sorry, you've helped a lot. just because not all of my crazy ideas pan out doesn;t mean it's your fault. i appreciate you humoring me anyway."
-
Twilight huffs and blushes before looking away, "If we're done here then I should wake up your hero."
-
Ike blinks and raises an eyebrow before shrugging, " sounds good to me."
-
Twilight walks over to links body and places his hand on the hilt, flinching slightly.
Link blinks when his connection is interrupted and he sees twilight, "ah. Hey. You and ike done?"
-
Ike nods, " yeah, i totally kicked his butt." he grins, knowing that was a vast overstatement and wanting to see twilights reaction.
-
Twilight rolls his eyes and tsks, "as if. Just because i didn't kick yours doesnt mean you can start boosting your own ego. "
Link chuckles, "well now arent you two getting along. "
Twilights eyes widen and he turns bright red, "What in hyrule makes you think that?! I dont make friends!!"
-
Ike laughs softly, " awwww, he likes me! you can tell by the colors he's turning." he snickers, smirking.
-
Twilight turns even more red and he huffs, crossing his arms, "knock it off! The both of you! Or i'll stop helping!"
Link chuckles and shakes his head before going over to ike, putting his sword away, "alright lets get out of here before ghost boy finds something he can actually do to us."
-
Ike chuckles, " alright alright. but i think you like it, helps kill the boredom. if you think of any ideas that might help let me know alright?" he mounts his gelding and clicks his tongue at the horse, patting his neck.
-
Link laughs softly and gets on epona, "bye twilight hero. We'll be back." He smiles before heading out
-
Ike waves before getting his horse moving back towards the castle, yawning, " well, that was productive."
-
Link smiles, "for me it was. I'm not exhausted unlike before. That means i gotta be doing better, right? "
-
Ike nods, " i'd say so. and i didn;t get my ass completely whooped. i even got his approval on how i've learned the moves. so yeah, progress."
-
Link grins as they head back to the castle, his smile becoming more and more forced as he remembers that he wont be spending the night with ike
-
Ike whistles to himself, being the blissfully oblivious idiot he is. When they arrive he smiles at Link, " see you in the morning for training." he hands off the reigns and heads to his room, excited and somewhat nervous that Aiden is probably already there.
-
Aiden is in fact in ike's room, waiting on edge of the bed in his pajamas. He didnt want to just assume ike would be in the mood for sex since they just resolved some things so he wore his pajamas and figured if they got removed it wouldnt be the end of the world.
Link sighs as ike leaves and he slowly puts his horse away. He stares at the sky briefly before groaning, the voices in his head were becoming constant and he couldnt help but mutter a small curse as he snuck into a few alleys of castle town to get to the only actual bar in this town
-
Ike slowly opened the door and smiles when he sees Aiden, " hey, you didn;t have to stay up, i know it's late." he walks over and gently places a kiss onto the others lips."
-
Aiden smiles and returns the kiss, chuckling, "of course i'll stay up for you. I missed you. "
-
Ike chuckles, " well im glad you're excited to see me. i missed you too." he moves away and heads into the bathroom, stripping down and stepping into the shower to rinse off quick so he wouldn;t be sweaty.
-
Aiden hums happily and gets under the covers, happy that he would finally be spending time with ike
-
Ike hops out and dries off, tossing some boxers on before heading to the bed and climbing in on the other side. He smiles at Aiden and gently cups the other mans face, " sleep well."
-
Aiden blushes and smiles, "i will now. " he gives ike a kiss on the lips before cuddling against him
-
Ike smiles and nuzzles Aiden gently before wrapping his arms around the other, sighing softly in contentment.
-
Aiden sleeps through the night, not waking up as the sun slowly begins to rise
Link is in his room, drying off from his shower to get the smell of alcohol off of him. He sighs and gets dressed into clothes. He drank all night and only returned an hour prior to shower and brush his teeth to keep ike from finding out
-
Ike groans as the sun wakes him, knowing he had to get up to head out. he leans over and places a quick kiss onto Aidens forehead before climbing out of bed and getting his gear on.
-
Once ready link yawns, rubbing his face before going to the hallway, crossing his arms and leaning against the wall as he waits, his eyes closed as he gets a few seconds of rest
-
Ike quietly leaves the room and spots Link, " hey, ready to go?"
-
Link's eyes snap open and he looks at ike. he nods and pushes himself off the wall and heads out to the stables
-
Ike heads out to get his horse, clearly on cloud nine.
-
Link gets on epona and heads out
-
Ike gets to Oridon and the sacred grounds, hopping off, " oi twilight, we're here!"
-
Twilight looks over from where he's resting, stretching and yawning, "oi he says. Who says oi anymore. Regardless ya shouldnt be shouting so much. You're gonna attract monsters that way."
-
Ike snorts softly, " i say oi. and as if we can;t handle a few monsters, it'd be the warmup." he plops down against a tree, " might give me something to do since i've gotten those moves down well enough that i doubt i'll be sparring with you anymore. of course Link is the priority regardless, but still."
-
Twilight snorts, "i may no longer be a challenge for you but that doesnt mean you are stronger. Im nothing in comparison to the other heroes."
Link blinks, "but you're so strong."
-
Ike snorts, " i never said you weren;t a challenge. but i can spar with anyone, since i know the moves i can practice them myself."
-
Twilight tsks and rolls his eyes, acting extra snappy on purpose so no one makes another comment about him making friends, "whatever."
-
Ike chuckles, " well, if he's bonding with the sword we'll have plenty of time to chat"
-
Link nods, "yeah i want to do that again! It felt like i was getting somewhere." He goes over to the pedestal, going back to bonding
Twilight watches link go and sighs, "great."
-
Ike chuckles, " looks like it's just you and me for awhile then."
-
Twilight huffs and sits down, "exactly what i wanted." his tone is full of sarcasm
-
Ike snickers, " aw, don;t you wanna talk about boys and braid each others hair?"
-
Twilight snarls, "Neither of us have hair that is long enough to braid."
-
Ike chuckles, " i know. come on, i know you're dead and all but learn some humor."
-
Twilight frowns and looks down, "I'm not the hero to go to for humor, sorry."
-
Ike sighs, " i know, i guess im just trying to help. i know it's a pain in the ass to deal with us so often, and i really appreciate the help you're giving us. I know it's helping Link a lot."
-
twilight looks at ike and brings his knees up to his chest, "I... i hope so. Admittedly im not good at this, and i dont know why it has to be me. The kid would do so much better with someone like the hero of time, or better yet, if the hero of legend could actually show up and do something that'd be great."
-
Ike gets up and moves closer, placing a hand onto the others shoulder, " you're doing great, really. that journal was a huge help, and he's already gotten a lot stronger. and so have i under your teaching, every little bit helps. there's no sense wishing we had someone else, you're what we've got and it's working, so it'll do."
-
Twilight's face turns a light pink and he clears his throat before looking away, "Alright, alright i get it. Um thanks... thank you, really. I'm glad to know im not failing terribly. I've never been good at the being nice thing. even when i was alive all i ever wanted to do was just... live in peace and talk to the animals. as stupid as that sounds."
-
Ike plops down next to him, " i get that, it's a peaceful life. people can be obnoxious, especially overly chipper ones like me." he laughs softly, "everyone is different, and that's okay."
-
Twilight blinks and watches ike. he frowns and looks down, "You really are a great guy. I'm glad the kid has someone like you looking out for him. Especially with him being back at the castle. I was afraid he wouldnt do adjust properly since the castle isnt.... great."
-
Ike blushes slightly, " im not all that great. and what's wrong with the castle?"
-
Twilight shrugs, "it was filled with the souls of the dead last i was in there. Half of my journey was stuck as a wolf as i'm sure you've been told and i... i could see them. Everyone died trapped in the dungeon down below. Im sure they're still down there and i was afraid... i just assumed the kid would be sensitive to that stuff since all hero's are." He gives a grim smile, "we kinda attract bad shit ya know?"
-
Ike blinks, " the wolf thing was mentioned, not to that extent though. yeesh." he looks down, " i don;t know if he knows about it or not. we'd have to ask him. he's never said anything to me about it."
-
Twilight shakes his head, "if nothing weird is happening then im sure he's fine. No need to bring it up."
-
Ike frowns, " he does have this weird thing about mirrors. i've had to remove two from his room because he was freaking out about them."
-
Twilight blinks and frowns, looking at ike, "mirrors? Thats.... odd. I know mirrors can sometimes be used in a number of ways. Its a shame i cant enter the castle to check them out."
-
Ike shrugs, " i could bring them if you think it would help."
-
Twilight blinks, "are you sure? That could be cumbersome for you. "
-
Ike chuckles, " extremely so. they're not small mirrors. but im sure i can find a way. maybe i'll bring them in a small cart, that could work. though Link probably won;t want to be anywhere near them. even if it's a pain in the butt, i want to help him however i can."
-
Twilight sighs, "a small one is fine. Anything that he's having a problen with. I thank you for that."
-
Ike nods, " that's the only thing he's been having issues with that i know of right now, but i can ask him later. i'll try and bring the mirrors next time we come, tonight if i can."
-
Twilight nods and stretches, sighing softly, "its gonna rain today so if ya wanna head back early i wont feel bad."
-
Ike glances skyward, " i'd rather not get caught out in the rain. wake him up will ya?"
-
Twilight nods and gets up, going over to link and placing his hand on the hilt of the sword, flinching a bit as he wakes link up.
Link rubs his eyes and puts his sword away, "hey, what up?"
Twilight shrugs, "it is going to rain soon so we're cutting this early."
-
Ike nods, " i dunno about you but im not fond of getting drenched. so i asked him to snap you out of it. if you wanna stay too that's fine, i'll deal."
-
Link shakes his head, "nah, i already took a shower today. Dont want to get wet again." He starts to walk over to ike.
Twilight sighs, "if its still raining by tonight then dont bother coming alright? I dont want the battle against piggy to be lost just because everyone caught a cold!"
-
Ike chuckles, " roger that captain." he mounts up and heads back towards the castle, knowing Links would be a short ways behind.
-
Link follows behind ike and sighs, staring off into the distance
-
Ike whistles as they head back, going a bit faster than normal as the sky darkens, trying to beat the storm without pushing the horses too hard.
-
Link tightens his grip on his reins and sighs, trying his best to ignore the voices in his head.
-
Just as they reach the stables it starts to drizzle, and Ike pulls his cloak up to cover Link as they hurry inside, " whew, guess we won't be training outside. i should probably talk to the princess, see what she came up with regardling mr demon lord."
-
He blushes slightly when he's close to ike before nodding, "i'll... i'll do something to waste the time." He keeps his head low as he slips past ike, heading down the halls
-
Ike blinks and watches Link go, " huh... okay then." he sighs and goes to the princess's study, knocking.
-
zelda looks up from her papers before pushing them aside, "Come in."
-
Ike steps in and bows, " sorry to intrude princess. i was wondering if you'd made any headway on the energy situation with the demon lord? also, i'd like to request a small cart for the next time i head out to train with the twilight hero, either tonight if it's not raining or in the morning."
-
Zelda blinks and sighs, "i... i have been bouncing ideas around in my head but it is not easy in the slightest. If i knew for sure or not what my energy would do i would give him some of mine after a prayer in my spring but i am unsure if goddess energy would hurt or help him. I also thought... the people of hyrule enjoy praying to the goddess so i hesitate to think maybe creating a few shrines in her honor and then placing a seal on them. So when people prayed it would take a small bit of their energy." She twiddles her fingers a bit, "its deceitful and i fear i might be faced with some angry goddesses but to be honest what they've done to us has caused me to feel disdain towards them. Dont let the councilman know. I'll never hear the end of it. Less they try to bring back that bastard to marry me off to...." she shakes her head and looks at ike, "at any rate i havent come up with anything full proof. Now, that wagon. There are plenty in the storage rooms now that ghirahim has been in charge of shipments with his teleportation abilities so we have no need of them for now. You should still have that medallion with my crest on it. Present that to the storage man and he'll get you set up. The location is groundlevel, east side, close to the training grounds. Cant miss it."
-
Ike sighs, " well that's unfortunate. i discussed the possibility of getting energy from other than human sources with the twilight hero, but apparently the animals wants some things we can;t really promise. such as leaving their forests and wild areas alone, and never fishing so the bears get all the fish." he snorts, " though perhaps we could convince some cattle or such for extra feed." he rubs the back of his neck, " well thank you anyway. i will speak to the men in the barracks and see if any of them are willing to get the seal. i dunno if any of the staff here might consider it as well?"
-
"I can ask aria. Not for her, herself since she is too valuable to risk low energy. But she could ask the other girls. See if there's anything we can offer in exchange."
-
Ike nods, " i'd offer my own energy, but i can;t risk being low energy on the battlefield. i've mastered most of the heros moves, and while i need to practice integrating them smoothly with the other techniques i know, even the twilight hero said i ought to be able to deal with anyone but Ganon himself..."
-
Zelda nods, "well that is a bit of a relief to hear. And yes, i wouldnt want you giving him energy that cant already be spared. Again, i think temporary shrines might have to be the idea i go with. I can always remove the seals and keep the shrines for the people after this is all done anyway."
-
Ike nods, " that's a good idea. if you need me i'll be training indoors since it's raining, can;t afford to get sick at this time." he grins, " until next time princess, keep my companion safe." he winks and heads out, whistling softly. he heads to where the carts are stored and shows off the seal, arranging for a small cart to be at the stables for him to hitch up to his horse. He then finds a large room in the castle that he can train in and starts trying to blend the heros moves with his own, the transitions choppy and obvious as first but slowly getting smoother until the enemy wouldn;t know he was changing styles until it was too late.
-
Zelda turns bright red and she huffs, "why does he always have to make such a comment."
Link had gone to the bar, being able to avoid the rain pretty well.
Caleb looks outside and pouts, "ahh its raining."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " yes, yes it is. was there something you wanted to do outside?"
-
Caleb turns to look at ghirahim, pouting, "i cant sit in the garden with you if its raining..."
-
Ghirahim considers that, " that's true. but im sure there are places it is not raining. i could check the zora's domain?"
-
Caleb sighs, "i dont want to leave castle town. The garden is just peaceful."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " well i'd make it stop raining if i could, but i can't. so what do you want to do instead?"
-
Caleb shrugs and goes over to ghirahim, "i dont know..." he hugs ghirahim and sighs
-
Ghirahim wraps his arms around the other and nuzzles him, " well as long as you're here with me im happy."
-
Caleb hums softly before blinking, "i suppose i could go to the library and grab some books. Then i can read while i'm in here with you."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " if you want to. i find reading to be rather boring, but i suppose maybe i'll give it a try since im bored anyway."
-
Caleb smiles, "you don't have to. I just want to since i can again, thanks to you. "
-
Ghirahim blinks, not getting it at first. then he realizes it's the glasses and blushes brightly, looking away, " well, it's not a big deal. im glad it makes you happy though."
-
Caleb nods, "it has changed my life immensely. Thank you."
-
Ghirahim blushes even brighter and hugs Caleb, burying his face into Caleb's neck to hide his embarrassment, " yeah okay..."
-
Caleb chuckles softly, humming happily, "are you happy, that im happy?"
-
Ghirahim grumbles softly, " already said that i was..."
-
Caleb shrugs, "i know but i like hearing it. Makes me feel special."
-
Ghirahim huffs, " you ARE special. You are the person who matters most to me, and what makes you happy is also important to me, even if i myself dislike the thing that is making you happy. so there."
-
Caleb smiles and hugs ghirahim tightly, "you're special to me too. And i appreciate everything you've done for me."
-
Ghirahim keeps the other held close to avoid his red face being seen while he calms down, " ...w-well um, you wanted to go to the library right?" he makes sure they're both dressed and presentable before teleporting them there.
-
Caleb chuckles and pulls away from ghirahim so that he can go into the fictional section
-
Ghirahim wanders around, picking up books and scowling after reading a few lines before putting it back, not finding anything that interests him.
-
Caleb pulls out a book and smiles at the cover before going over to ghirahim, "its okay if you dont want to read a book. You can always nap on me while i read."
-
Ghirahim blinks and chuckles, " that sounds good, these all seem boring anyway." he teleports them back to his room, and decides to transfer a decent chunk of his personal energy to Volga since he's going to be napping.
-
Caleb smiles and snuggles on the bed and begins reading
-
Ghirahim gets comfortable and lays his head on the others lap, closing his eyes to rest and recover the energy he gave up.
-
Caleb smiles and uses one hand to hold the book and the other to gently run his hand through ghirahim's hair in a soothing gesture
-
Ghirahim smiles slightly, relaxing into the comfort and security of the other's touch.
-
Caleb keeps reading for a good hour or so, enjoying the sounds of the rain outside
-
Ghirahim had fallen asleep, feeling more peaceful there than he ever had in his life. After a few hours he wakes, yawning and looking at the other, " mmm, did you enjoy your book?"
-
Caleb smiles and nods, "yeah. I really liked it. You feel better after your nap? "
-
Ghirahim stretches, " mmmm it was quite nice. i hope Volga appreciates all the energy i've been giving to him, he needs to stop acting like a corpse and get up."
-
Caleb blinks and frowns, "Maybe he is awake. Do you wanna go check?"
-
Ghirahim frowns, " i... suppose i should." he gets up, " did... you want to come with?"
-
Caleb blinks and hums, "mm i wont. Only because i want to take a quick shower. You'll be fine for a few minutes."
-
Ghirahim blinks and pouts, " alright. i'll be back soon then i guess." he gets up and decides to go before he changes his mind, teleporting to just outside the infirmary to avoid startling anyone, and going in to where he saw Volga last.
-
Volga is finally awake, although looking extremely weak and tired. He has fresh bandages on and aria is in the middle of helping him sit up so that she can get him to drink some water.
Aria blinks when she sees ghirahim and she smiles, "good timing. Can you help me get him to sit up? He's heavier than he looks."
Volga makes an undignified grunt, his voice raspy as he talks, "my... apologies..."
-
Ghirahim blinks and goes over, unsure of what to do but just trying to copy Aria in how to grab him and haul him up. " well, uh at least he's awake?"
-
Aria smiles, "thank you." She holds the cup up to volga's lips and helps him drink slowly, "this is incredible honestly. We honestly didnt think you'd make it."
Volga takes a few sips before pulling away and sighing, "i feel it is quite odd. I shouldnt be alive. "
-
Ghirahim snorts, " they'd written you off until i stepped in. it's not been easy, im sharing two peoples life energy between three people, one whom is taking more than normal to heal. I've been giving you mine and Calebs for a few days now, as much as he and i can spare anyway."
-
Volga blinks and frowns, "i'm sorry. I had no idea. You dont need to do that..."
-
Ghirahim snorts again, " well if we want you to live i do. and apparently you'll be useful for getting rid of ma... Ganon. The blue haired swordsman has been babbling about that for days since i guess that's the best way to get his friend back."
-
Volga blinks and sighs, "i see. Im sorry then for taking so long to awaken. I'll do what i can to feel better."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " im gonna guess most of that will be just resting. If i had a larger energy source to tap into like before i'd have you up and about in no time flat, but i don't."
-
Volga smiles up at him, "i appreciate all you have done so no worries."
-
Ghirahim feels himself flush at the gratitude, turning away, " yeah well, the sooner we get rid of ganon the sooner i don;t have to worry about him trying to get me back."
-
Volga nods, "yes, getting rid of ganon is the most important. For both this world and you personally. "
-
Ghirahim nods, " maybe once he's finally gone things will settle down. you rest and get your strength back." he waves dismissively, " im going back, unless you needed me for anything."
-
Volga shakes his head, "i'm fine. Thank you again. "
-
Ghirahim nods and teleports back, sighing softly as he sits down, " how the hell can i get more energy?"
-
Caleb dries off and gets dressed into some fresh clothes before stepping out, "hey you're back! Is he up?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah he's awake. not really able to do anything, but he's awake."
-
Caleb nods and gets on to the bed, "oh, shortly after you left the princess dropped by. She was looking for you. She said she'd be back in her office in an hour but that she currently had to go to a meeting with the council.
-
Ghirahim blinks, " alright. of course the one time i leave... well i guess i'll go see her in an hour. by the way, we never did discuss my next upcoming job...thing. It's at death mountain."
-
Caleb nods, "that was one of the things she said she wanted to discuss. Um something else too. Cant remember. "
-
Ghirahim blinks, " hm, well i guess we'll just wait and see. you know if you don't want to go with to death mountain you don't have to right? she said it would be dangerous."
-
Caleb shakes his head, "i'll go with. Its not like i havent been there before."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " you've been there before?"
-
Caleb nods, "Aiden and I have pretty much been everywhere looking for a new home. Dont get me wrong, we did NOT stay for very long though."
-
Ghirahim nods, " fair i suppose..."
-
Caleb hugs ghirahim and hums softly, "Its up to you though. I'll come with if you want me to. Dangerous or not I know I'll be safe."
-
Ghirahim nuzzles him, " i....am undecided. i want you with me all the time, but i don;t want you in danger..."
-
Caleb smiles and hums, "If... If you can do this by yourself and do a good job I will... do something nice for you. Okay? How's that. A nice little surprise for you."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " so... if i do it alone and do not mess it up, you will do something for me? like what?" he tilts his head, he'd never had a surprise before, but he thought it was something unknown. but he was curious.
-
Caleb cheeks tint a slight red, "it-its a surprise. I cant tell you. But you'll like it. I promise you that you'll like it."
-
Ghirahim pouts, " ...alright." he sighs and rubs the back of his neck, " has it been an hour yet?"
-
Caleb shakes his head, "45 minutes at most."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " alright." he flops onto the bed and sighs.
-
Caleb chuckles and lies down next to him, "we can just cuddle for a bit. "
-
Ghirahim pulls him close, " works for me."
-
Caleb smiles and holds ghirahim, snuggling into his chest
-
Ghirahim nuzzles the top of the others head, inhaling the others scent deeply and closing his eyes, feeling himself relax.
-
Caleb starts to doze unintentionally, feeling so relaxed that he cant keep his eyes open
-
Ghirahim sighs softly, " don't ever leave me..."
-
Caleb chuckles, "i wont. Dont worry about that."
-
Ghirahim nods, " i'll hold you to it."
-
After a while caleb it out, sleeping soundly.
Zelda grumbles after leaving another meeting, "the only positive to marriage right now is that it gives me the ability to longer need a council... i swear they intentionally try to give me migraines. "
-
Ghirahim stays awake, waiting awhile to be sure the hour is up before carefully untangling himself from Caleb and teleporting to outside Zelda's office, knocking on the door.
-
Zelda glares at her door, huffing, "who is it?"
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " i was under the impression you wanted to speak with me, i gather i was incorrect."
-
Zelda blinks before sighing and opening the door to let ghirahim him, "sorry... didnt know it was you. "
-
Ghirahim snorts, " clearly. now, apparently you had come to my room to speak with me about the death mountain trip and something else?"
-
Zelda nods, "yes, tomorrow's weather is supposed to be clear and their volcano should be calm as well. Tomorrow will be the safest chance to do the job."
-
Ghirahim nods, " very well. not that it'll be an issue, i will be going alone this time. i have no desire to risk Caleb, and im not afraid of getting hurt myself."
-
Zelda blinks, "i see, well, either way. That was the job. Now, i may have an idea for getting you energy."
-
Ghirahim perks at the last bit, " oh? that would be very useful, Volga is awake, however the amount i've been able to give to him is less than ideal for his recovery it seems."
-
Zelda nods, "the... the people of hyrule love to pray to the goddesses, as do i, although i get actual strength from it. I thought... maybe to build small goddess statues around hyrule. Everywhere. With a small seal in the back. They cant see it anyway. That way they'll pray, you get energy, and once volga is better and ganon is defeated i can remove the seals so that the people just have their little statues..."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " isn;t that a bit uh... i dunno, wrong? not that im familiar with what's right and wrong. or particularly care. you know what, forget i mentioned it, sounds good."
-
Zelda sighs, "it is morally complicated, yes. However, it wont take much so they wont notice. And there is no law against what i'm doing. I cant honestly come up with any other solution so i'm hoping the goddesses will turn a blind eye considering what they've been putting us through."
-
Ghirahim snorts, " that one i doubt, but i suppose we can hope that regardless of what the bitches do we can deal with it."
-
Zelda groans, "they arent... that word. They have their own reasons for what they do. However if they wish this world to survive it would do them good to allow me this."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " i have no love for them, and no desire to kiss their feet and flatter them. so i don;t really care. but hopefully it works, it'll help get volga better much faster."
-
Zelda sighs, "Thats fair, and yes, i hope volga gets better as well."
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, the sooner he's up and about the sooner that swordsman will stop pestering me about getting his friend back."
-
Zelda nods, "thats all i wanted to tell you. I hope you have a good day."
-
Ghirahim nods and teleports back to his room.
-
Caleb is dressed in pajamas since he showered and it was still downpouring out. He figured it could be a lazy day as he curled up on the bed
-
Ghirahim goes over and curls up next to him, " hey you. the job is tomorrow okay?"
-
Caleb stretches and nods, "alright. Will you be okay without me? "
-
Ghirahim nods, " im sure i will. i can handle anything they can toss at me better than you could anyway."
-
Caleb snorts, "well duh. You have... powers and im just... me."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " well just you is fine as you are. oh, and apparently the princess is going to put those seals on little shrines to the goddess so when people pray i get energy."
-
Caleb smiles when ghirahim says he's just fine, "i see. And thats good news. Im glad she thought of something. "
-
Ghirahim nods, " if it works we'll have Volga up in no time."
-
Caleb nods and hugs ghirahim, "it may be a rainy and gloomy day but id say its still been great. A lot of good things have been happening."
-
Ghirahim nods and nuzzles Caleb, " yes, there have been some good things."
-
Caleb hums before kissing ghirahim.
Link sneaks back into the castle, slipping to the showers and quickly stripping his wet clothes off before getting in and washing his body
-
Ghirahim chuckles and lets himself fall onto the bed with Caleb, returning the kiss meanwhile.
-
Caleb gives a surprised chuckle when they fall back on the bed and he cant help but smile before giving ghirahim more kisses
-
Ghirahim rolls so Caleb is laying on top of him, reaching down and groping his ass as he keeps kissing the smaller male.
-
Caleb shudders and starts grinding himself against ghirahim, moaning
-
Ghirahim raises an eyebrow, " my my, suddenly so needy~ what do you want hm?" he nips at Calebs nip, smirking.
-
Caleb blushes and whines, "you of course. I want you to make me feel good. I want us both to feel good."
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " very well~" he bucks upwards to grind into Caleb before he reaches down and starts fondling both of them through their clothes.
-
Caleb groans softly and shudders, if anything growing a bit frustrated with being fondled when he wanted sex
-
Ghirahim works his own pants down, freeing his cock which juts up between their bodies. He then works on lowering Calebs, " you seem frustrated, is this not moving fast enough for you?~" he chuckles softly.
-
Caleb groans before pressing his face against ghirahim's neck, kissing down to his collar bone, "something like that. "
Caleb is rock hard against ghirahim
-
Ghirahim grabs the lube and slowly lubes up his own member, then starts playing with Calebs ass to get him slicked up as well, " well, you could always take what you want~"
-
Caleb blinks and frowns, "you'll have to be more specific. " he bites his lip as he holds back a moan
-
Ghirahim chuckles softly, " do i?" he reaches down and lightly slaps his dick against Caleb's hole, the head brushing the sensitive pucker.
-
Caleb blushes and shivers, "a-ah... you want me to... ride... you. Right?"
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " well, you certainly can if you want to~"
-
caleb pouts and whines softly, "I'm going to assume you do want me to ride you. But in the future i would appreciate a yes or no. I dont like guessing when it comes to something as important as your consent."
-
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " there will never be a time when i say no to sex with you. hell, i'd say i'd never say no to sex in general except you don;t want me doing it with anyone else, so therefore only with you. you want to jump my bones in the middle of the night, im down for it." He nudges Calebs entrance with his dick, " now are you going to get this going or what?"
-
Caleb looks a little offended and he sighs, "i will if you take this seriously. I care about you and consent is a big thing for me because i want you to be happy."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " i am serious. i don;t know what the big deal is about consent, that's just saying you want it right? well im serious when i say i will always want it. whatever you want to do with me, im saying yes to it now." he sounds a bit irritated, not understanding the issue.
-
Caleb sighs and kisses ghirahim gently, "well, consent means everything here. Its what shapes the laws. Maybe, yes, you want sex, but sex is such a broad term that maybe you want and dont want a certain kind of sex. Some people might only want to do oral, or maybe they just dont want to be on the receiving end. Maybe they've had some trauma in which they never want anal. Some girls only want to do anal because they are afraid of getting impregnated." Caleb keeps giving ghirahim soft kisses, "sometimes you dont know you dont want it, because you dont even know whats going on. Thats also not consent. You could even say yes at the beginning but suddenly change your mind and the other person needs to stop. If they dont then thats also not consent. I just want to make sure that whatever we do you are okay with it and are comfortable."
-
Ghirahim sighs, softening through the whole long explanation, " ugh, you hylians know how to take something good and make it boring. i don;t care about any of that, that's all complicated and obnoxious. im not going to do anything you don;t want. this is dumb." he tucks himself away, boner totally gone.
-
Caleb frowns and looks disheartened, eyes lowering, "... oh...okay... sorry..." he gets up and off the bed, tucking himself away and making himself decent before grabbing his book from earlier
-
Ghirahim sighs and gets up, pacing a bit before teleporting out to another part of the castle. what was his deal? they had a good thing going and he had to ruin it. he knew the other was trying to teach him their ways and all that but he thought he was doing pretty good all things considered and it was still a lot to have to think about, so extra not needed crap was just frustrating.
-
Caleb flinches when ghirahim leaves and he looks down at his book, shaking as he tries not to cry. He didnt mean to upset ghirahim. He didnt. He truly just didnt know if that was what ghirahim meant earlier.
He lets out a small hiccup as tears fall down and onto the pages
-
Ghirahim paces for a bit, getting his frustration out so he doesn;t get angry at Caleb. After a bit he teleports back in, blinking when he sees Caleb upset.
-
Caleb doesnt hear ghirahim teleport back as he just stares at his book, hiccuping and sniffling
-
Ghirahim sighs, " i uh... sorry i upset you. i guess that stuff is important to you, i just don;t get it..."
-
Caleb jerks when he hears ghirahim and he looks up, tears still trailing down his face, "o-of course its important..." he sniffles and looks down at his book before setting it aside and holding his arms out towards ghirahim
-
Ghirahim sighs, " it's so much extra stuff when i already have so much i have to remember to do or not do each day..." he goes over and hugs the other.
-
Caleb sniffles and hugs ghirahim and sobs softly, "i just... want you to be safe and happy."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " i highly doubt you could make me unhappy unless you left me. and as for safe, i can hold my own. there's no way you can force me to do something i don;t want to. im not in the slightest bit concerned about that."
-
Caleb whines and hiccups, "but i did make you unhappy. And then you left me..."
-
Ghirahim sighs, " okay you got me there. i was just frustrated... and i didn;t want to take it out on you more than i already had, so i went to cool off."
-
Caleb shudders and nuzzles into ghirahim as he begins to relax. he sniffles softly before sighing, his shoulders slumping as his anxiety finally settles
-
Ghirahim sighs softly as he feels the other relax, " sorry i upset you..."
-
Caleb sighs, "Im sorry i upset you too..."
-
Ghirahim sighs softly, " alright. try to remember i am trying? this is all new and not what im used to. what we have works, and i'd rather not mess with that."
-
Caleb nods and sniffles, "i'm sorry. "
-
Ghirahim nods and kisses him, " i forgive you then."
-
Caleb sighs happily and smiles once everything's resolved
-
Ghirahim squeezes the other gently, " im thinking we just cuddle for a bit."
-
Caleb nods, "i'm always up for cuddling."
-
Ghirahim pulls him down onto the bed and pulls him close, just enjoying that this other male was HIS.
-
Caleb sighs in bliss as he hugs ghirahim close to hin
-
Ghirahim sighs and dozes off.
Ike heads outside, checking to see if it's still raining, hoping to be able to head out that evening to train. He brings one of the mirrors with him, lashing it down on the cart he'd use.
-
It was still raining, however instead of it being a downpour as it started it was merely a light mist, clinging to anyone's skin and making everything damp.
Aiden chatted with some other soldiers who were enjoying their forced day off
Link sat in a dark alley near the bar, hidden in the darkness and intoxicated he easily found rest
-
Ike considers the mist and decides to wait it out, it may not be as wet but the roads would be muddy and they'd still get damp. anyway he didn;t even know where Link was. regardless he was all set to head out in the morning, so they'd be set to go if the weather cleared up. He was curious to see what twilight would say about the mirror.
-
Aiden walks over to ike and grins, "hey! Im sure you'd prefer clear weather but everyone getting a day off has been refreshing~ what have you been up to? "
-
Ike glances back at Aiden, " oh hey. yeah, if the weather was clear i'd be heading out... but as is, i guess i'll be waiting. i've just been doing the normal, training, keeping an eye on the hero, the usual shit." he chuckles softly, " how about you?"
-
Aiden hums a bit, "not much. Took a long ass nap and ate some delicious food. Cant shop unfortunately unless i want to get soaked. "
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah, it's only kind of a nasty foggy drizzle, but can;t travel in it for long without getting wet. ah well, suppose i can go work on those new sword techniques some more..." he rolls his shoulders and sighs, " not much else useful i can do at the moment."
-
Aiden grins, "cool but we could hang out too?"
-
Ike blinks and smiles, " sure, if you wanted to. i suppose i can let myself relax a little bit, feels odd though."
-
Aiden grins and steps over to ike's side, "maybe it would, but i honestly think small breaks in between work ensures your body has a chance to release the tension and stress. I could even give you a massage!"
-
Ike chuckles, " i remember the days where i could go weeks without a break and days without sleep and not have it give me any trouble. guess im not as young as i used to be." he leans over and pecks Aiden on the cheek, " only if you want to, otherwise just a nice soak in the big hot tub will suffice to work my muscles loose."
-
Aiden hums, "that doesnt sound too bad. A hot soak to chase the chill of the day." He smiles, "sure, let's soak~"
Link finally pushes himself up, pushing back any grunts his throat wants to make. He adjusts his clothes the best he can to hide any obvious evidence of his activities before sneaking back to the castle.
-
Ike smiles and heads into the bathing area. He strips down and eases himself into the heated water, groaning softly.
-
Aiden strips eagerly before stepping in next to ike, "oh yeah, this does feel really good. If it keeps raining you won't be able to go out tonight right? "
-
Ike nods, eyes closed as he relaxes, " yeah, i won't risk compromising mine or his health in this cold rain going all the way out to oridon just for some training. it's important yes, however the setback from getting ill would be greater than a few days of cooling our heels."
-
Aiden pouts, "dont worry about him. He can take care of himself. I want to focus on just us right now."
-
Ike frowns and cracks an eye open to look at Aiden, " it's kind of my job to worry about him. we have a good army, but the whole thing goes to shit without the hero. or so people tell me anyway. so yeah, kinda important."
-
"....well yeah thats true but he is within the castle walls. He's safe. Besides he should also be aware of his importance and he's an adult."
Link steps out of the shower in his room and gets dressed before curling under his covers in his bed, groaning
-
Ike sighs, " there's more to it than that, but i really don't feel like arguing right now..." he leans his head back and closes his eyes again.
-
Aiden pouts but doesnt comment further. He leans against ike and hums softly, "alright, alright."
Link drifts off to sleep, thoroughly exhausted.
-
Ike smiles, " thanks." he leans over and pecks Aiden on the forehead, putting an arm around the other.
-
Aiden smiles when ike kisses his forehead and he lets himself to relax for an hour before he sighs and pulls away, "should probably get out."
-
Ike nods, " yeah probably..." he slowly gets up and steps out, grabbing a towel and starting to dry himself off.
-
aiden gets out and begins drying himself off before getting dressed, "Maybe we could have some fun tonight? I could always go for a round of fun~"
-
Ike smirks, " well, fun does sound fun. though we'll waste this lovely bath we just took."
-
Aiden chuckles, "im fine with that. We could take another bath later. "
-
Ike chuckles and leans down to place a kiss directly onto Aidens lips, " sounds lovely~"
-
Aiden shudders and licks his lips, "Hurry up and get dressed so that I can get you naked."
-
Ike chuckles, " savage little thing." he slowly gets into his clothes, making sure to drag it out.
-
Aiden quickly notices this and begins to whine, "oh now you're just being a tease!"
-
Ike looks at him with an innocent expression, " am i?" he gets the rest of his clothes on and slowly starts walking to his room, taking his sweet time.
-
Aiden groans and follows ike, gently pushing on his back, "come on! Hurry up! Im starving for your dick you know!"
-
Ike leans back against Aiden somewhat, to annoy him, " are you? i can;t tell. and are you sure you want the whole castle to overhear that?"
-
Aiden turns red in both embarrassment and anger as he gets even more annoyed, "stop doing this! It's not funny! "
-
Ike blinks and frowns, " are you okay? jeez i was only teasing..."
-
Aiden huffs, "i'm fine! I just want to have a nice night with you. But you're teasing me!"
-
Ike chuckles, " because you're adorable and sexy when you're frustrated and needy~ anticipation makes it all the better when you finally get the prize."
-
Aiden pouts, "well you have me very frustrated. I hope you're happy..."
-
Ike scoops him up bride style and nips his neck, " very~"
-
Aiden gives an initial yelp from shock before shuddering and licking his lips, "well im glad you're so happy then."
-
Ike chuckles and carries him to the room, squeezing his ass as it's handy.
-
Aiden moans softly and grins, knowing it will be a long night.
Link is already up, dressed and wearing the blue scarf around his neck, staring at the open field from the training grounds, the sun just barely starting to rise
-
Ike groans as the sun wakes him, then realizes the sun means he probably should be up already. He scrambles out of bed and quickly gets his armor on, kissing Aiden on the forehead before hurrying out to get the cart hitched to his horse and ready to head out.
-
He sees ike run out and he blinks, snapping out of it before going over to him, "morning."
-
Ike runs a hand through his hair to smooth it slightly, "morning Link, we ready to go?" he goes over and leads his horse out, getting the cart hitched to the gelding.
-
Link looks at the cart and blinks before looking at ike and nodding. He gets epona out and smiles as he rubs his forehead against her and gets on her
-
Ike mounts up and clicks his tongue to the gelding, " lets go!" he gently urges the horse into a canter, heading for Oridon.
-
Link nods and follows ike, "i'm glad its nice out today..."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, was starting to feel a bit cooped up with the bad weather."
-
Link enjoys himself, looking out at the field and noting how fresh everything looks after the overdue rainfall.
-
Ike glances over, " so where did you run off to yesterday? i didn't see you all day."
-
Link shrugs, "no where important, dont worry about it." He smiles at ike, hoping to finishes the conversation quickly
-
Ike blinks in confusion and frowns, " alright...." he doesn't press the subject, and an awkward silence falls.
-
Link nervously picks at his nails before clearing his throat, "so, uh, what did you do yesterday? "
-
Ike shrugs, " trained some, spent time with Aiden. day was too wet to do much outside."
-
Link blinks and looks at ike, "You didnt train outside did you? I dont want you to get sick."
-
Ike shakes his head, " Not much, it's good to work in less than ideal conditions, but im not stupid. Made sure i still knew how to keep my footing in the mud, then dried off and worked inside. im not going to risk myself."
-
Link looks a bit relieved before sighing, "Thats good. I'm not sure if i'd be any good at taking care of you if you get sick."
-
Ike chuckles, " considering the castle has a medical staff i think i'd manage. Sothe isn't really the doting type but if it came down to it he'd bring me food now and then and shove it at me until i ate it. or at the very least tell me im being a pussy and to stop whining."
-
Link nods, "i can see that. When we're done training with the other hero i wouldnt mind checking on volga. We need him right? Be good to know how he's feeling."
-
Ike nods, " he'd certainly be a huge help. we can do that, sure. Hopefully he's doing better, i know the princess has been trying to find ways to get the demon lord more energy to give to him."
-
Link nods and keeps quiet as they pass through oridon, not wanting to disturb anyone this early as they get to the sacred grove
-
Once they get to the grove Ike hops off his horse and unhooks the cart, " good boy, thanks for hauling this here for me..." he ties the gelding to a tree and drags the cart over to the twilight hero.
-
Twilight is already waiting for them, looking bored, "ah. Glad you showed up. It's been a while since hyrule had rain that lasted all day like that. "
Link hums, "three years i think? I wont lie, we needed it since we normally get about an hour of rain a month. "
-
Ike nods, " we didn't want to risk getting ourselves ill coming in the rain, so im glad it dried up. Why don;t you get Link started on exercises to bond with his sword?" he hadn;t told Link what was in the cart yet, and it was covered. He didn;t want him freaking out over it.
-
Twilight nods and he leads link back over to the master swords pedestal.
Link sighs, "more of this?"
Twilight nods, "the day you can throw her and she comes back to you is the day you've graduated from bonding."
Link huffs, "why on hylia would i throw the sword?"
Twilight rolls his eyes, "jeeze you are in a mood today. Just do it."
Link sighs and takes the master sword before getting into position.
Twilight steps back and nods as he feels link bonding before going over to ike, "kid has attitude with him this morning."
-
Ike nods, " he vanished yesterday without a trace and won;t talk about it. not sure what he's been thinking lately." he signs and uncovers the mirror, " one of the mirrors he was freaking out about."
-
Twilight blinks and stares at the mirror before placing his hand on it, "mmm nope. Just a normal mirror. Did he say that anything specific about this mirror? Or just that it was giving him some spooks?"
-
Ike frowns, " not that i remember. he was pretty freaked out about it though, this and the other mirror."
-
Twilight pulls away and hums, "i'll talk to some of the animals around here. See what they know. At the very least this mirror is fine. Its certainly no Twilight mirror so he's at least safe from that."
-
Ike frowns, " damn, do you think the other one would be any different?" he covers the mirror back up, " i was hoping this would solve some problems. perhaps we should ask him about them when he comes out from his training."
-
Twilight shakes his head, "if both mirrors were affecting him the same then i doubt they are different." He looks over at link and sighs, "and if you really want to ask him about it then be my guest. Maybe its every mirror and these two were only picked out because he has the most contact with them." Twilight rubs his chin thoughtfully, "it wouldnt be the first time a hero had issues with mirrors though. They dont necessarily have to be bad or cursed to cause trouble."
-
Ike nods, " fair. these two were the ones in his room, so that's why he freaked about them i guess. we'll see what information he can give us, i hate upsetting him but it's all i've got right now i can think of."
-
Twilight nods, "as much as this is bothersome, it's best to get this out of the way for his health. "
-
Ike nods, " for sure. i'd rather upset him for a short time and fix the problem than have it keep bothering him."
-
Twilight nods, "also, talking to that witch might help if you run out of ideas. As much as i hate the idea of her getting involved in anything she technically should know how things affect the hero in order to keep the timeline going the way she wants ."
-
Ike sighs, " that's a point...though whether she'll be truthful is up in the air. it's possible helping Link won;t make it go the way she wants, so she'll make things worse."
-
Twilight looks a bit peeved, "damn witch. Dont know which one is worse, the quote unquote good one that will lie, cheat, and back stab just to follow the damn goddesses or the evil one who will just do whatever the hell she wants. "
-
Ike sighs, " agreed...in the meantime, shall we spar?" he grins and pats his sword.
-
Twilight blinks and nods before starting out his sword, getting into a stance
-
Ike takes a few steadying breaths before locking his eyes onto twilight, focused on the fight. He lifts the handle of the blade but keeps the tip angled towards the ground, waiting a few moments before lunging forward.
-
twilights eyes narrow and he shifts to the side to strike ike's side
-
Ike tucks forward into a roll and swipes at Twilights legs when he gets his feet back under him.
-
Twilight does a front flip to avoid the sword swipe, getting some distance from ike so that he can watch him carefully
-
Ike stands up and grins, sword held loosely at his side as he starts circling around, eyes never leaving Twilight.
-
Twilight stretches his shoulders and takes a deep breath before he charges at Ike
-
Ike quickly rolls around him when he gets close and strikes at his back.
-
Twilight quickly tucks and rolls to get away from ike, turning to face him with a glare on his face, "Well you've become a bit faster."
-
Ike chuckles softly, " i've had a good teacher. i haven't been pushed like this in a long time, i'd let myself get out of shape. even if im not as strong or fast or have the endurance i had before, i'd say with the addition of these moves you've taught me that im still about equal to my glory days."
-
Twilight blinks, caught off guard by the compliment, "uh well in the end it helps the kid so its only natural that id teach you some techniques."
-
Ike nods, " agreed. doesn't mean i can't appreciate it and recognize talent however. i wouldn't want to face you seriously on the battlefield, especially if i didn't already know your style of fighting. if i'd never fought you before, even knowing these techniques, im fairly certain you'd easily hand me my ass on a platter."
-
Twilight looks at Ike and nods, "Yes I most certainly would. or at the very least we'd both end up dead in the field."
-
Ike laughs softly, " i think you're giving me too much credit, but thank you." he sheathes his sword, " i...i hope we can make our foray against ganon soon, it's not been easy knowing my friend is there..."
-
Twilight nods, "indeed. I have already seen the princess's little sculptures about and since it is dark times at the moment people have been praying to them. Hopefully the dragon man is healing."
Link slowly opens his eyes, sheathing the master sword and rubbing his sore arms
-
Ike nods, " yeah... i need to check in on that. i can only imagine with so much energy going to him he'd be improving quickly..." he glances over and sees Link, " oh hey, welcome back. We've got something we need to uh... talk about." he gestures to the wagon and the covered mirror.
-
Twilight blinks when he sees Link come out on his own. The sword must be done with him already.
Link looks at Ike and frowns when he looks at the wagon, "I was curious why you brought a wagon here. Whats up? Got a dead body your trying to hide?" Link couldnt see the mirror so he wasnt sure what was in the wagon
-
Ike blinks and laughs softly, " yeah totally. just brought a body out to show our friend here. no, you're not going to like this but since twilight couldn't sense anything it's our best bet. i brought one of your mirrors to see if he could figure out why you were seeing things in them."
-
Links face falls and he loses color in his face. His eyes widen and he slowly looks at Ike, "you-you brought one of those THINGS along?!"
Twilight steps back as he watches Link's body tense up, watching to see his reactions
-
Ike nods, " i had to, if there was anything he could sense about it that was causing your issues... well wouldn;t you prefer to have it resolved? i wouldn;t have even asked you if he'd found something, but he didn;t so we need you to tell us all you can. i just want to help you."
-
Link looks down and frowns, "ah... i mean... I've already told you. The mirrors... cia is always in the reflection but she's never in the room obviously. And im tired of hearing her taunt me all the time. Its exhausting..."
Twilight frowns, "you're seeing and hearing things come from this mirror?"
Link shrugs, "multiple mirrors. Not just that one. Anything with a reflection really."
Twilight sighs, "then its not the mirrors. Try getting some sleep."
Link huffs, "i'm not crazy."
Twilight crosses his arms, looking as exasperated as a ghost could, "i never said that."
"But if all you have to say is that i need sleep then clearly thats a hint that IM the problem." Links eyes narrow
Twilight shakes his head, "hyrule castle is filled with the dead and your head hasnt fully healed since you were catatonic. Your time to heal was cut short due to hyrule's urgency to have you awake. Paired with your current sleeping disorder its only natural that your brain hasnt fully healed. Focus on sleep and im sure you will feel better."
-
Ike feels a stab of guilt, " have... you not been sleeping? shit you should have said something.... i'll talk to Aiden, and we'll go back to me spending the night in your room so you can get some sleep. im sorry, i've completely failed you." he runs a hand through his hair, looking upset.
-
Link looks back at ike and frowns, "no, i dont want you sleeping with me. Things are going well for you and aiden and i dont want him upset. I don't want to be the reason for the both of you not getting along. "
Twilight sighs, "and i assume you and the demon lord are not in coitus? You seemed rested back at the farm."
Link looks at twilight, his face bright red, "goddesses dont say it like that. We were.... i thought we were on the same page with what we could get out of the other person but apparently i was wrong and he is with someone else now so no. We are no longer having sex. But it doesn't matter! After our sparring i normally get tired enough to get a couple of hours after and thats fine. Absolutely fine."
-
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " my sex life isn't the important thing here, your health is. And yeah, Demon lord somehow convinced this innocent kid that he's decent, so they're dating i guess? it's a weird situation and im not entirely sure how good for the kid it is but he seems to be happy." he sighs, " maybe if Volga is feeling better we can convince him to bunk in the same room with you Link? not like, anything sexual but it'd help you sleep. but seriously if i need to arrange to spend the nights in your room i'll make it happen, Aiden will just have to cope."
-
Link stiffens a bit and shakes his head quickly, "No! No, no, no! You dont need to get a hold of Volga. I dont want him near me. And it's fine, I'm figuring it out and I will have it taken care of. You won't be here forever so I will need to figure it out without anyone else regardless."
Twilight sighs and shakes his head before looking at Ike, "we'll call it for this morning. Why dont you tire the kid out and get him to get a nap for a few hours? Considering the sword let him out instead of having myself drag him out must mean he's improved."
-
Ike blinks, " Volga's a good guy, he helped Sheik last time...he'll probably need to again. but regardless we'll figure it out. do some sparring when we get back so maybe you can get some sleep yeah?"
-
Link sighs and looks down, knowing that there would be no point in arguing with either of them. He rubs his neck before shrugging, "sure, we'll spar. It usually does give me a couple of hours..."
-
Ike pats his back, " we'll talk about other options later, but at least we can get you those few hours and that'll give me some time to figure things out." he covers the mirror back up and mounts his horse, " see you tonight twilight."
-
Twilight nods, "Safe travels."
Link sighs and gets on Epona, "It's really alright Ike. I'd rather you didn't work anything out. I'm working on it."
-
Ike frowns, " yeah, and what you've been doing isn't working. no offense. your health is one of the most important things right now, so i need to get on top of this issue."
-
Epona starts heading back to hyrule castle.
Link huffs, "cuz i havent worked this out yet. Im still learning. It's not my fault and i'm not crazy..." the last bit he more or less muttered under his breath
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " never said you were. But you do need help, and that's okay. we all do from time to time."
-
Link huffs, "i'm kinda tired of constantly needing help. "
-
Ike laughs and moves his horse closer so he can slap Link on the back, " considering all the shit you do and have to put up with? im surprised you don;t need more help."
-
Link gives a soft yelp out of surprise. He turns a little red, "I dont do that much. Just... what i feel is right. "
-
Ike shakes his head, " take it from someone who literally went on an epic quest to kill the famous black knight who murdered my father, then became general of an army to save the entire kingdom. you do a fucking lot, and you definitely need people to help you out."
-
Link hums, "that sounds like something you could read out of a fantasy book. "
-
Ike snorts, " says the reincarnated hero who serves a princess to defeat the big bad evil dude and his monster minions, using a magic sword and fairies."
-
Link blinks and blushes, "yeah well you guys not having magic swords and fairies is weird to us. It's all perspective. "
-
Ike laughs, " just saying, pot calling the kettle black for shit sounding like a story straight out of a book."
-
Link tsks but cant help smiling as they make it back to hyrule and over to the stables
-
When they get back to the castle Ike hands off his horse and asks that they put the mirror and cart away before turning to Link, " alright, you ready to spar until you drop?"
-
Link nods, "Im always up for a round of sparring!" He smiles and heads for the training area
-
Ike heads to the area as well, hollering good naturedly at the men practicing to move out of the way to watch some real fighters. he pulls out his blade and takes his stance.
-
Link gets to the other side of the ring and he pulls the master sword out, the blade glinting in the sunlight
-
Ike charges at Link, starting what promises to be a long bout.
-
Links eyes narrow before he also charges at Ike, not hesitating with any attacks he uses against Ike during the fight.
-
Ike keeps the sparring up for an hour or two until they're both visibly exhausted, " alright....i think that's enough..."
-
Link sighs and nods before sheathing his sword, reflecting back to his moves. He indeed got faster and he didnt feel his grip get weak at all. Granted he instinctively held back sine it was Ike and it made him curious about how he'd fight against the actual enemy.
-
Ike stretches, " alright, well lets go get washed up and get you to bed. then i'll get to checking on things. i need to see how Volga is fairing, and talk to a few people..."
-
Link nods and heads for the showers, only freezing ever so slightly as the realization that he may still have.... marks on him and the chance of Ike noticing if he were to bathe in close proximity was high. He kept walking though, hoping Ike wouldnt notice. Since he and Aiden started being together Ike seemed to not notice a lot of things going on with Link so as long as he was careful he should hopefully be fine.
Link enters the showers and picks the farthest shower just in case
-
Ike just gets into the shower and tosses his drenched clothes into a hamper, focused on getting the sweat off his skin more than anything else.
-
Link removes his clothes and quickly begins to clean himself, relaxing a bit thanks to the hot steam.
-
Ike sighs contentedly and washes up, soon leaving the shower and wrapping a towel around his waist, using another to dry his body off. " go get some sleep, i'll see you later alright?"
-
Link looks at Ike and nods, "i will do my best. Thank you for always helping me."
-
Ike nods, " we gotta stick together and help each other out if we're gonna make it through this. now go on." he heads to his own room to get some clean clothes, getting dressed before heading for the infirmary.
-
Link waits for ike to leave before he quickly grabs his towel and wraps it around his waist and heads to his room quickly.
Volga is sitting up, pillows propping him from behind as he makes small talk with Aria.
Aria smiles as she looks over his vitals, writing down any changes, "....well i must say you do seem to be doing better. "
-
Ike sees him conscious and relief hits him, if he was awake hopefully it wouldn;t take too much longer before he was ready to fight. He raps on the edge of the door to alert them that he's there without getting too close and invading their conversation.
-
Both Volga and Aria look over at Ike and smile.
Volga ends his conversation with Aria politely before turning back to Ike, "Ah, Ike. So good to see you again. My apologies for being out for so long. I hope I have not been a burden to anyone."
Aria nods and Ike and goes back to changing the IV bag connected to volga
-
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " im not one much for medical stuff so i can't really answer that. a lot has happened though, and im glad to see you on the mend. you... you just focus on getting your strength back."
-
Volga nods, "of course. I am doing everything i can to get better. It is to my understanding that i will be needed in an upcoming battle."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, we need to run an attack against Ganons castle again... and even though their numbers are less, i don;t want to take any chances, not when they have hostages they can use against us."
-
Volga looks down at his lap and frowns, "I know.... I failed to keep my allies safe...I am so sorry..."
-
Ike shakes his head, " not your fault. all of us failed, so don't take the blame yourself. im the one overseeing things, if anything as commander the blame lies with me. regardless, if you are willing, once you feel able you'll be a huge help in getting them back. And after im sure, you did a lot for Sheik and i have no doubt he'll need you again."
-
volga looks at Ike, nodding, "Absolutely. I will make a clean path straight to Ganon even if it kills me."
Aria tsks and gently taps volga on the forehead, "Enough of that now. You are not dying. Not on my watch."
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah no dying please, like i said, he's gonna need you after the fact. you were good for him last time, and i have a feeling he's going to need even more. getting him back is only half the battle, making sure he doesn't break mentally...that'll be just as difficult."
-
Volga grimaces and nods, "I am unfortunately aware. I feel like your friend will also need help in that department..."
-
" oh there's little doubt about that. but Soren is for me and Sothe to tend to, we know him best and he's from our world. Sheik...you're the closest thing he has to a connection from his own world, or timeline, or whatever you want to call it. Maybe Link would work, but the whole serving the hero thing might complicate that for him mentally..."
-
volga shakes his head, "The hero in his current state would be no help. I doubt I am the best for the sheikah either but I will give support where needed."
-
Ike shrugs, " well you're the best choice i can think of. he didn;t really let any of us get close to him, and we don't know shit about him. so yeah... unless you can think of someone else that would be better, you're at the top of the list actually having known him and being from the same world."
-
Volga looks down, "Back then... I knew of sheik because of the Hero of Time. I will do my best to help him and solidify the bond we have for his sake."
-
Ike shrugs, " that's more than any of the rest of us have. take care of yourself too, but yeah he's gonna need someone. anyway, is there anything you need? anything i can do to help you recover faster?"
-
Volga shakes his head, "Im not sure honestly. I just suddenly felt a large pooling of energy and I woke up so im not really sure how im even getting energy..."
-
Ike grins, " well i can answer that. Ghirahim i guess did some thing that combined his energy pool with yours. He's taking energy from a lot of different sources, so it's not a strain on anyone i don't think."
-
Volga blinks and looks at ike, "ah. I see. I'll have to thank him then."
-
Ike nods, " yeah. we didn't think you'd make it before we asked Lana about it and she gave us the hint that you couldn't produce your own life energy. anyway use as much of that energy as you need, as far as im aware he's got a surplus now."
-
Volga nods, "i can not produce life energy because i am technically not alive. "
-
Ike sighs, " yeah i figured it was something like that. you know any way we can change that? you're a useful dude after all."
-
"Cia infused my spirit with a corpse so from my understanding that is how i am unable to produce my own energy and im sure it was also to keep me bound to her since she provided me energy to live. I can only imagine if it had been done with a living body i would have no use for her. However.... the idea of essentially taking over someone's body is... unsettling to me."
-
Ike hums, " yeah, not sure that's a great way to go about it. i wonder if it has to be a human body? i dunno, i know nothing about how shit works here. anyway at least this works for now."
-
volga shakes his head and sighs, "the only one who would know is laciana. but currently she is separated. but its fine. Once this is over I'll be able to rest."
-
Ike sighs, " well, don't list yourself off just yet. anyway... anything else i can do for you?"
-
volga shakes his head, "I had died in peace knowing my death aided the hero. Death is where I rightfully belong. And at the moment I dont need anything besides more rest."
-
Ike sighs, " well maybe you'll find something where your life is more useful than your death. i'll check in on you again in a few days." he heads for the door.
-
Volga watches ike leave and sighs before going back to resting.
Link paces back and forth in his room, muttering softly to himself.
-
Ike seeks out Aiden next the presumed couple of hours Link was supposed to be getting of rest was good, but he knew the other needed more than that, and that meant he needed someone there with him.
-
Aiden is out with the other men near the training grounds, talking amongst themselves
-
Ike walks over and places a kiss on Aidens forehead, " hey hon. can i steal you for a bit for a chat?"
-
Aiden smiles and hums softly, "of course!" He takes ike's hand, "i have all the time in the world for you!"
-
Ike pulls him away from the others and takes a seat on a bench, " You know i love you and want to spend as much time with you as i can, but duty is important to me. Link hasn;t been sleeping, and we need him in top shape. he sleeps better when he has someone nearby when he sleeps. i promise you that's all that will happen, is sleeping, i would never cheat on you. but i need to start spending some if not all nights with him so he can get some rest."
-
Aiden's smile slowly disappears as ike keeps talking, "why... does it have to be you?! Make someone else do it! "
-
Ike sighs, " it needs to be someone he trusts, there's not many of those. we all need to do our part to make sure we can win this fight, and part of that means i need to make sure he's getting some rest. i'll set some time aside for you during the day, i promise. please understand i have to do this, i need to make sure this world is safe for you and everyone else." he lifts Aidens hand to his lips and kisses it.
-
Aiden scowls and quickly pulls his hand away and standing up, "you don't spend time with me during the day at all already!! Bed time was damn near the only thing we've been able to share and NOW you're going to spend nights with the hero?!"
His voice is loud enough to carry causing nearby people to turn their heads and look over, curious about this 'infidelity'
-
Ike winces, " i know it's not ideal, that's why i said i'd make sure to get you some time during the day. i know it sucks, but the world is kind of depending on him keeping healthy."
-
Aiden crosses his arms, "he's an adult! He can take care of himself! Do you actually love me or not?!"
-
Ike frowns, " of course i do. he may be an adult but that does not mean he doesn't need help, especially with all that's expected of him. i hoped you would understand. I need to do what i have to in order to keep him healthy and sane, and get him into peak condition. If he's not in fighting form my friend stays with that monster, in his grasp, having god knows what done to him. i love you, but i will not sacrifice someone who has been my right hand man for so many years." he stands up, " im trying to make this work, but i will not place my relationship over my friends lives and health."
-
Aiden huffs, "fine! Have fun with the hero! I hope you enjoy warming his bed!" Aiden chokes back a sob before he turns around and runs off
-
Ike sighs and rubs his temple, " always the over dramatic. i wish it would not come to this..." he heads to the training grounds and starts working, ignoring looks from anyone who overheard Aidens outbursts. He still thought Link was sleeping, so he wouldn't go see him for a few hours.
-
Caleb holds the large tray of food, heading back to ghirahim's room in hopes to surprise him with some brunch.
Link leaves his room, unable to deal with being alone
-
Ghirahim rests on the bed, having done some errands transporting large items. It wasn;t as much of a drain with all the energy he was getting, but he tried to keep most of it in reserve for Volga. plus it did take effort, so even if he could do more he still wanted to rest.
-
caleb gets to ghirahims door and gently taps the door with his shoe, "ghirahim! its me! can you open the door please? my hands are full!"
-
He blinks and gets up, rubbing his temple from the slight headache. He opens the door and blinks for a moment before smirking, " oooo look at this fine meal. and hey, you brought food too." he helps grab some of the stuff to make it easier to Caleb.
-
Caleb chuckles and carefully enters the room, going over to the table and setting some of the stuff down, "thanks for grabbing that. I heard you came back so i went and got us food since i wasnt sure if you have eaten yet." He looks over at ghirahim and blinks, "you look a little tired. You okay?"
-
Ghirahim sits, " nah i haven't eaten yet, still trying to get rid of the headache. moving a bunch of stuff like that takes a lot more concentration than a few items, or even a couple people. gives me a headache when i have to do a lot." he takes a few bites of the food.
-
Caleb nods, "well then im glad i got you some food. Eat a little, drink some water and then we'll take a little nap. I saw a lot of people already praying at the little statues scattered about. "
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah, the energy influx has been pretty damn good. doesn;t reduce the mental strain though, that'll always be a thing with big crates of shit. the more familiar i am with something the less effort it takes to mentally connect to it."
-
caleb nods, "thats understandable. im still happy that we kinda got one issue solved then. Will you check up on volga sometime to see how he's doing?"
-
Ghirahim nods, " yeah i can do that later today after i get rid of this headache." he finishes his plate and kisses Caleb, " that was good, thanks for thinking of me."
-
caleb smiles and finishes his food too, "no problem." he gets up and stretches before going over to the bed and sitting down
-
Ghirahim follows him over to the bed and wraps his arms around the other, pulling him close as he flops onto the bed and biting at Calebs neck with a playful growl.
-
Caleb chuckles when he's pulled down, until ghirahim nips at his neck and he shudders, moaning softly
-
Ghirahim smirks, " god damn i love that sound. hearing you moan makes me want to bury my cock so deep into your ass you'll taste it." he licks Calebs ear and sighs softly.
-
Caleb blushes and lifts his hips up against ghirahim, "please~ its hot~"
-
Ghirahim blinks and grabs Caleb's hips roughly, yanking his pants down, " fuck if i can deny a request like that." he moves down and lets his long tongue slither from his mouth, teasing the pucker of Caleb's entrance before pushing his tongue in.
-
Caleb shudders and grips the sheets as he moans
-
Ghirahim enjoying fucking his lover senseless, and gladly pulls him close when they're done for a nap.
-
a few days later link paces down the halls of the castle, trying to keep himself moving and thinking of something else.
A lot of hylians have started praying to the little statues after they witness their princess also praying to the statues.
Volga is now capable of standing up and moving around, although he's taking things lightly to ensure he doesnt push himself too far
-
Ghirahim visits Volga, pleased to see he's doing well. He makes sure the lions share of the energy coming in goes to the dragonman, keeping only what he needs for the jobs he does for the princess.
Ike had been sleeping alone, Aiden of course was pissed at him, and though he'd tried to bring it up with Link the hero was stubborn. plus he seemed to vanish often at night, and Ike had no idea where he went. so he was at an impasse there. But he dragged Link to Oridon for the training sessions as often as he was able to find the other.
-
Volga tested his strength by doing a few light push ups, nodding when he finds his strength returned. A thanks are in order, and when aria is finally busy with some other task he slips out of the infirmary to locate someone. Anyone really. Most ideal being either ghirahim or Ike.
-
Ike was outside working with some of the men training, working with a promising group teaching them some more advanced techniques.
Ghirahim was heading to his room where he hoped Caleb would be, some new art supplies in hand as Caleb had shown interest in getting back into art again with his glasses making him able to so he was hoping to surprise him.
-
Link watched ike and the others from a distance, a small canteen in his hands. His fingers dugged into the leather that incased the container to keep him distracted if the alcohol in it didnt do its job. He might as well call it a flask, however if anyone asked its his canteen. Full of water. Its been getting warmer out so you have to stay hydrated after all.
Caleb happily sits at ghirahim's table, reading a rather childish looking book. It had been so long since he could pick up a book that he wanted to practice reading properly and was starting somewhere easy to figure out where he was in his reading capabilities
-
Ike knocked a sword out of the hands of one of the guys and laughed with him as he corrects what the guy had been doing wrong, showing him and then checking his stance and grip before nodding and having him try the move again.
Ghirahim keeps the supplies behind his back as he walks into his room, seeing Caleb and smiling, " hey there."
-
Caleb looks over and grins, setting his book down, "hey! Was wondering when you'd be back."
Volga glances outside and notices the men sparing outside and blinks. He could clearly see ike, and the hero was not too far either. He looks down at himself and decides the simple brown pants and off white shirt would be fine for now considering it was no secret that he had spent weeks in the infirmary. He was thankful that he didnt look too terrible now that most of his color was back and that his bandaged body was covered.
He takes a deep breath and heads outside to the training area, hoping that ike could spare him a moment when he could. He needed to get sheik back as soon as possible.
-
Ghirahim smiles, " yes well i had an errand i wanted to run. um, so i got you something since you've been doing the art things lately..." he pulls the packages of good quality pencils charcoal and brushes out from behind his back, as well as good paper for art and presents them to Caleb.
Ike knocks one guy off his feet and helps him back up laughing before he notices Volga, blinking in surprise at seeing him up and about. He pats the guy on the back and sets the men to practicing against each other before walking over to Volga, " hey, good to see you up and about, though is it wise so soon?"
-
Caleb looks at the things ghirahim holds out and his eyes widen, "you got me- oh ghirahim. They're lovely. " he smiles and takes the items, looking up at ghirahim, "that was nice of you. You've been spoiling me with gifts lately."
Volga nods, "being up and about is fine for now. Im sure the miss aria will say otherwise however im feeling stronger by the minute. Id like to discuss getting our comrades back as soon as possible."
Link blinks and sees ike and volga talking. He caps his canteen and stuffs it away before going over to them
-
Ghirahim rubs the back of his neck, " well i wanted you to have some decent stuff to do your art...stuff...with. it's not like i've gotten you that much, just things you've needed. you should have the things that you need to make you happy."
Ike nods, " im glad you're feeling better, and i'd like to get moving on that too, but we should make sure you're in peak shape before we attempt. im not sure we'll get more than one try..." he blinks when he sees Link coming over, " oh hey, there you are, i was looking for you this morning for our usual trip..." he blinks as he catches a whiff of alcohol, blinking and sniffing the air before sniffing his own clothes, of course he had some now and then, just kept it moderate. had he spilled some on himself?
-
Caleb hugs the items before getting up and hugging ghirahim, "thank you. It does make me happy. You getting me anything makes me happy because you thought of me. I wish i knew what i could get for you..."
Link was about to speak when he sees ike start sniffing the air, before sniffing himself. He felt himself stiffen slightly in worry before taking a step back, trying to remain subtle about it, "-ah. Um.. sorry for not showing up. I... i felt tired enough to sleep. So i slept. Thought with how bad i am at sleeping that i should take whatever opportunity I could get with.. uh... sleeping."
Volga watched the two, noting ike's sniffing and links sudden rambling. He was still too injured to have all of his senses returned so he was not sure what all the sniffing was for. Did he smell? He had stayed in the infirmary for a long time so he wondered if he should have bathed first....
-
Ghirahim blushes slightly as he hugs Caleb back, " seeing you happy is more than enough for me. besides, you've already given me the best thing anyone ever could, acceptance, and trust, and well some sense of belonging i guess."
Ike frowns but dismisses it, " ah, well im glad you got some sleep then. um, Volga was just speaking with me that he's been feeling better, and that he wanted to start planning our rescue of Sheik and Soren."
-
links eyes widen and he quickly nods, "Y-Yes! Oh gosh yes! I want them back as soon as possible!" he calms a bit from his initial excitement before continuing, "ah but if any discussions are to be had then we'd have to wait until we are with the others. No point in making plans without everyone."
Caleb hums when he's held before looking up at ghirahim, "im happy to be with you ghirahim. and im happy that you're happy."
-
Ghirahim buries his face into Caleb's neck to hide it, feeling flustered and happy and a mess of emotions that was overwhelming. After a moment to compose himself a bit he pulls away, " well, um, i'll let you get back to your book then."
Ike nods, " very well. i'll go speak with the princess and see about gathering everyone to start planning."
-
Volga nods, "Very well. I plan to visit ghirahim now since i know he's been helping me. If you need to find me again later then your best bet will be the infirmary." he gives them both a simple bow before turning and leaving to go to ghirahims room
Link watches volga leave and he bites his lip a bit, "Ah I.... Im gonna go shower. Sorry again about missing this morning." link takes a few more steps back
-
Ike nods, " i'll come find you once i get things rolling then." He looks at Link and frowns as he starts to retreat, " hey, i've been wanting to talk with you... i know you haven;t been sleeping great, and i wanted to say that i can spend the nights with you to help you stay rested, especially with this mission coming up."
-
Link frowns and sighs, "i know. You've been very adamant about that but i'm sorry. I don't feel that it's okay for you to spend nights with me when you're already dealing with so much." Link rubs his arm as he looks away. He felt guilty lying to ike but it's better than him knowing the truth, "maybe we can have a proper discussion after we get soren and sheik back. "
-
Ike sighs, " alright... well im going to go see Zelda and see about arranging a meeting for us all. don;t run off too far, im sure she'll want it as soon as possible." he heads into the castle and to her office, rapping on the door when he gets there.
-
Zelda stops in the middle of kissing sothe on the lips before quickly pulling away and sitting back in her chair, straightening herself out and making it look like she was working, "come in. "
-
Sothe smirks and nips her ear before leaning back and lounging.
Ike steps in and raises an eyebrow when he sees Sothe, " Sothe. Princess, Volga is mostly recovered, and therefore we'd like to begin planning the mission to retrieve the captives held by Ganon."
-
Zelda blinks before her eyes widen and she stands back up, "that is excellent news!! When would you like to have this meeting? I can get everyone gathered in an hour at the earliest. "
Volga gets to ghirahim's room, knocking gently on the door
-
Ike smiles, " an hour is great, the sooner the better. i'll go round up everyone i can."
Ghirahim blinks before going to the door and opening it, " Volga? hi?"
-
Zelda nods and brushes off her dress a bit more before setting down her unfinished paperwork, "I know where impa is so I will inform her. and... while i'd rather her not be involved, I will also invite Lana. However if link says he'd rather not have her be involved in the mission then she wont be involved."
Volga nods, "Yes. hi. I wanted to give you my thanks. I'm healed now, as im sure is obvious, but before if it wasnt for you I would not be in a very good position. it wasnt something you had to do but you did. and i am thankful for that."
-
Ike nods and hurries off, working to locate everyone that is involved. He stops by Link first, " we'll be gathering in the war room in an hour, be there." he then hurries to Ghirahim's room.
Ghirahim shrugs it off, looking away, " if it weren't for you i think i'd still be there...so i owed you anyway. and besides, you're one of the best chances at getting the others back, and i know that some people wouldn't be very happy if they were left there, including one person who i'd rather not make unhappy." he glances over his shoulder at Caleb.
Ike turns the corner and sees both Ghirahim and Volga, " ah, nice two birds with one stone, we'll be gathering in the war room in an hour, please be there to discuss our next move."
-
Zelda heads to impas private study and knocks on the door, "impa? Are you free at the moment? We're going to discuss plans to get soren and sheik back in an hour."
Link blinks when Ike had quickly informed him of the meeting. He goes to his room to quickly freshen up, brush his teeth and leave his canteen on his table. He absolutely should not smell like alcohol around impa and zelda.
Volga was about to respond when ike had suddenly showed up and left. He blinks before looking at ghirahim, "i'm glad that you found someone. Now if you'll excuse me id rather not look a fright for this meeting. "
-
Impa looks over and opens the door, " of course your highness."
Ghirahim nods, " uh yeah, go ahead."
After an hour passes Impa, Ike, Ghirahim and Sothe are all in the war room at their seats waiting.
-
Lana, volga, and zelda are in their seats as well.
Link quietly enters the room in a freshly cleaned hero tunic and the master sword, looking the best that he honestly has in a while. He takes his seat and nods, ready for the meeting to start.
Zelda nods when everyone's there and lays a map down on the table showing ganons castle, both inside and out, "alright. With everyone here let's begin. "
-
Ike nods and stands up, " we know that there are two captives being held, although we don;t know where. with ganons fighting force down by two, we should have the upper hand. I think that while most of us engage him at the front and distract his fighters, Ghirahim and one or two other people go in and secure the captives. with his teleportation ability it should be easy to get in and to escape once the captives are in hand, however finding them will likely be the longest part of the mission."
-
Lana sighs and keeps her eyes on the map, "Cia will be close to the throne room if she isnt in there already so thats where I'll be located."
Zelda blinks and glances at Lana, "And what makes you say that?"
Lana looks at zelda, "She prefers to stick close to Ganon where she is most useful since Link is not in their hands she has nothing else to distract herself with besides the captive that Ganon is watching over."
-
Ike blinks, " well i suppose we'll check that out then. i'd rather if we distracted her outside with the others."
-
Lana continues to talk, "I will be needed for this mission. Cia has something that I need to take back if we hope to safely rescue the two."
Volga nods, "They can regenerate their fighters but it will take some so I feel like my best move is to take out as many as possible in my dragon form so that you guys dont have to get held up with their sheer numbers, unless someone else can think of a better use of my abilities."
-
Ike frowns, " she has something? like what? what else do we need besides them? this had better not be more of your tricks... and yes volga, that sounds like an excellent plan."
-
Lana blushes and rubs the back of her head, "I know my...actions have not led me down a smooth path with you all but I assure you that since this rescue in no way affects the Goddesses plan then I am free to assist how you see fit. And... I am able to see all events that have already taken place as some of you are aware so I say this with absolute knowledge that your friend Soren as well as Sheik... lost a part of themselves and were replaced with something sinister thanks to Cia. In order to return them to normal I will have to retrieve what Cia took."
Volga grinds his teeth knowing exactly what Lana is talking about.
Link and Zelda blink in confusion.
-
Ike and Sothe also look confused.
Ghirahim tilts his head, frankly he never paid a while lot of attention to that witch so he didn't know what she was taking about, " uh, okay then..."
-
Lana sighs, knowing she will have to be blunt, "Soren fought against Ganon too much and Cia decided to take away Soren's spirit and replace it with one more.... agreeable and easy to handle. The same goes for Sheik. If we were to just take the two without getting back their spirits then neither of them will want to be here and fight to go back and they wont know who you guys are. Im giving you a warning now. When we get there, dont be surprised by anything out of character that you may see them do. It may be their bodies but it wont be them, at least not until I can switch them back."
-
Ike turns pale, " wh-what the hell?! she can do that?! Soren...."
Ghirahim blinks, " well that's... interesting."
-
Zelda sighs and taps her finger against the table, "Okay. So you'll need to go Lana. And you will focus on Cia. If you complete want you need to do then you will support getting the others back. Perhaps have a portal ready so at the very least being able to get the two through... we'll work through that near the end of this meeting... but i uh... I wont be going with this time. I know that I tend to insist to go along but since I know that Ghirahim can take my strength, and therefor send extra to volga, through the goddess statues I think it'd be best if I stayed back and focus on that. Plus... its highly unlikely, but if for whatever reason our plan fails it wouldnt be good to give Ganon the chance to take both of the triforce pieces."
Link blinks before frowning, "I understand your feelings on the matter, but I know we wont fail this time. This mission will succeed!"
-
Impa nods, " i think it's wise if you stay back this time. it would not do to leave the castle defenseless. i will remain as well for that same reason and to protect the princess."
Ike sighs, " alright then, as much as i want to be one of the ones to go in, I'd better stay outside and help fight against ganon and Zant. Link, you should probably be with me. Volga will be near us as well, since the main force will be there. Sothe, go with Lana and Ghirahim to go get Soren and Sheik."
-
Link looks at Ike and nods, "Sounds good to me."
Volga nods, "I will not allow myself to fail this time."
Zelda looks at Impa and nods, "Sounds like a plan. I will collect as much energy from the Sanctuary as possible before the mission begins."
-
Ike nods, " we shall strike at daybreak? Link, twilight i believe offered to take control to give aid, if you wished to go visit him so we may add his strength to yours."
-
Link glances at ike and glances away, "i'll think about it..."
Zelda nods and goes through a few more things about the mission before standing up, "alright, with that being said, is there anything anyone would like to add?"
-
Ike shakes his head, " im good."
Ghirahim shrugs and leans back, he'd follow what they wanted, but he wasn't particularly invested in it.
-
Zelda nods, "alright. With that we'll end the meeting. Thank you."
-
Ike gets up and sighs softly, his friend might not be the person he knew? that was a terrifying thought, it would look like the man who'd been his right hand for so long, but not act like him. He runs a hand through his hair as he heads towards his room.
Ghirahim gets up, " well if nobody needs me in going back to my room." he teleports back to Caleb.
-
Link watches ike leave, frowning softly. He knew ike would have a lot to process if what lana said was true and link couldnt help but feel like he should follow ike. He huffs more to himself as he decides that its fair to follow the mercenary considering how much ike is at his side to help. He gets up, quickly following ike, "hey, so, what are your plans for this evening? "
Caleb sees ghirahim enter the room, "hey welcome back! How was the meeting?"
-
Ike blinks when he sees Link next to him, the other had seemed to be mostly avoiding him lately so to have him following..." uh, i hadn't settled on anything. though if im being honest, it probably entails alcohol."
Ghirahim sits at the table, " boring. we go tomorrow morning."
-
Link mentally kicked his brain, of course ike would drink. Not that link wouldnt mind joining but if he went to the bar it might attract the usual men. He didnt want ike to know.
"Um well.... if you decide to drink in the castle i wouldnt mind joining you. Im not gonna stop you from drinking but i dont think its a good thing to do it alone so.... ah but i know how you feel about me drinking so i get it if you would rather i not... "
Caleb snorts and goes back to reading, "i'm not surprised you found it boring. "
-
Ike blinks and sighs, considering it, " i should drink here to avoid temptation, and i'll keep it to just enough to help me sleep. as much as i'd like to get hammered i need to be focused tomorrow and not nursing a hangover. It's not that i think you shouldn;t drink, it's just about moderation. and the fact that you probably wouldn;t if i had never come so im a bad influence..."
Ghirahim sighs, " what can i say? it holds no interest for me. some babbling crap about tactics and how the people might not be themselves, weird stupid witch things. main thing i guess is i teleport them in, they get the people, i teleport them out. boom done."
-
Caleb nods and puts his bookmark where he was reading before giving ghirahim his full attention, smiling, "thats because you're just really good."
Link blinks and looks away, "ah. Thats fine. Honestly i would probably be in a worse spot without you so dont feel bad. "
-
Ghirahim sighs, " nah my ability is just useful. but i suppose i can thank that for part of the acceptance i've gotten. they seem more willing to overlook my past transgressions as im such a good delivery boy." he flops onto the bed.
Ike shrugs, " hard to know if that's true or not. anyway, i've got some stuff stashed in one of the empty rooms, i'll get us some chow to go along with our drinks and we can let the night waste away."
-
Caleb blinks, "well id say its less of a delivery boy thing and more of the fact that you are helping the kingdom. The way that you are helping IS delivering goods but if it werent for you grabbing supplies then we wouldnt be able to make stronger swords, weapons, shields, jewels also the fish from zora's domain and other foods also helps keep the kitchen stocked with more than the boring dish every day. Its helping in keeping us alive."
Link smiles and nods, "that sounds wonderful. I wouldnt mind hanging out with you just for fun again." They may have spent time together, but it was usually for training so a nice evening would really help link not feel so crazy all the time
-
Ghirahim sighs, " true, though again that ability to transport things so swiftly is the only real reason they tolerate me. even so i still see the looks in their eyes."
Ike nods, " alright then, meet you in my room in a bit? i'll get all the goods." he heads to the kitchen and piles a few trays high with snacks to go with their drinking, remembering to keep Links meat free. he puts plenty of meat on his own though, and carries the heaping tray of goodies to his room and places them on the table before going to his stash and grabbing a bottle of strong liquor.
-
Link had quickly gone to his room, grabbing his canteen and putting it away. he didnt want the chance of it being discovered with alcohol in it rather than anything else. He freshens himself up just a bit and flinches when he sees Cia's reflection in the bathroom mirror, grinning at him. A quick check over his shoulder let him know it was his imagination again. He quickly turns around and leaves the bathroom, shuddering before leaving his room and going over to ike's room, knowing the man would be back by now.
Caleb pouts and goes over to ghirahim, grabbing his face gently, "Well who cares what their eyes have! Just pay attention to mine, okay?"
-
Ghirahim blinks as the other is suddenly in his field of vision, " you kidding? knowing i have you to come back to is one of the only things that keeps me from killing them for their insolence."
Ike pours a few glasses of the drink and starts munching on the fingerfood he'd gotten, meat kebobs, though not as good as tergos, were still an excellent pair to alcohol. He waves to Link as the other enters the room, " there you are, i've got snacks and treats galore. tonight we feast, for tomorrow we fight!"
-
Caleb pouts a bit before kissing ghirahim, sitting on his lap.
Link chuckles and goes over to the table, "you really do have snacks galore. How in hyrule did you carry all of this back yourself? "
-
Ghirahim smiles and kisses him back.
Ike chuckles, " trays and years of practice. feasting and drinking on the eve of a battle has been a tradition for centuries where im from. after all, you never know if that night will be your last, as on the next day you may lose your life in battle. so to eat drink and be merry with your comrade before facing death puts heart in the men."
-
Link blinks and frowns, "i wish we did that. Not so much the drinking part then but at least the hanging out part. Although i dont know if losing them would have been any easier."
-
Ike slams back and drink and sets the shot glass on the table shaking his head, " whew that puts the life in you! things are different here. with the exception of when you had no supplies, your troops have a almost guaranteed chance of surviving to see another day, barring extreme exceptions. for us...well we knew that it was almost assured that after the battle, many of the faces we had drank and feasted with would be gone forever. either dying on the battlefield, or to their injuries after."
-
Link looks down and frowns, "Im sorry that you have to live with that. It must be incredibly hard. I hope you guys are able to get something out of our potions so that your world can be a bit easier for you and your men when you go back."
-
Ike sighs, " maybe. hopefully. otherwise, well that's just how it is. i've seen a lot of friends die, but that's why i fight, to protect them as often as i can. i guess not knowing how long you have makes the time mean more."
-
Link takes a bit of food, munching a bit, "yeah thats one thing i feel like is used as a toy in our world. Time." Link shrugs, "lets not make this sad. You and i havent had the chance to actually have fun. At least not since i got you to fly a cuckoo over to the lake."
-
Ike nods and chuckles, " we've done some other fun stuff, though not as laid back as that. also, never doing that again, not on your life." he tears a chunk of meat off a skewer, chewing it contentedly.
-
Link snorts, "oh come on, you didnt die! You did really good for your first time. Hell even ive fallen my first few times. "
-
Ike looks at him like he's insane, " yes, i do my best to not die in general. which means not doing things that might get me killed that are not needed."
-
Link chuckles as he eats some more, "i always keep a fairy on me, you'll be fine. "
-
Ike shakes his head, " no thank you. i've spent my whole life avoiding death, and that's not changing. part of me really isn't sure that really works anyway."
-
Link hums softly, "well hopefully i dont need to prove to you that it does work. I will say its already happened to me though."
-
Ike sighs, " fingers crossed. anyway, back to business." he pours himself another shot and slams it back before picking up a bowl and munching the contents.
-
Link watches ike drink and hesitantly grabs some more snacks to munch on
-
By now the several shots have brought a rosey glow to Ike's cheeks and he looks considerably more relaxed, " there's the stuff...hand me some of those...little roll things with the stuffing."
-
Link chuckles and hands ike the requested food items. He couldnt help but marvel at the man, finding himself more at lost with how incredibly attractive he found the mercenary. He quietly admitted to himself that in this moment he wouldnt mind it if Ike became intoxicated enough to try kissing link, if only for a little while. But no, that wouldnt be right. Ike would feel horrible if he were to remember, and it would make the battle weird tomorrow.
Link decided that if ike were to pass out before link fell asleep then he would sneak back to the bar to relieve the sudden itch he could feel under his skin.
-
Ike downs a few and sips at his drink, no longer downing alcohol to get himself intoxicated as fast as possible. he was buzzed and feeling good, but he knew he shouldn;t go any further than that lest it effect him tomorrow. He steadily works through his tray of snacks and tasty treats, starting to softly sing a bawdy bar song to himself.
-
Link's eyes widen briefly when he hears Ike start to sing, his cheeks turning a slight red as he blushes, the hair on his arms standing up on end as he gets goosebumps. He quickly looks away and nervously chuckles, "Oh gosh. You're a great swordsman, incredibly good looking, and you can sing. Honestly I'd be shocked to find out you weren't good at something."
-
Ike snorts and belches, " im not a good singer, and now i feel silly. those songs just aren't the same like this, it's supposed to be something the whole crew bellows out as we get pissing drunk."
-
Link chuckles, "still better than what i can do." He glances at the shots of alcohol but looks away and quickly takes some more food.
-
Ike shrugs, " eh when you get in a crowd of men hollering some shandy it doesn;t really matter what you sound like. it's just fun and camaraderie. hell if you manage to stay standing you're doing well with how much drinking is involved normally." he snorts in amusement, swirling his glass idly.
-
Link nods, "Ah, well, if i knew the words I surely would attempt to join you then."
-
Ike chuckles, " lets try and teach you an easy one then. the chorus stays the same on this, so just repeat it with me after the lines i say between." he sings the chorus and then starts the song, waving to Link to get him to join for the chorus bits.
-
Link listens to ike intently before singing with him. His voice soft, not terrible but not great since he wasnt used to it
-
Ike grins and keeps his half loud and bawdy and encourages Link to do the same, looking like he's enjoying himself.
-
Link blushes and starts singing a little louder, he was too painfully sober for going all out since he hadnt consumed any alcohol
-
Ike finishes off the song and laughs, slapping Link on the back good naturedly, " so, how'd you like your first bar song?"
-
Link chuckles and rubs the back of his head, "i suppose not bad for my first time singing in general. Hopefully next time i could try a bar song in an actual bar."
-
Ike snorts, " that'd be nice, but if you guys have bar songs here, which im doubting since drinking seems to be discouraged overall, they aren't going to be the same songs. If we get Soren back, maybe i can convince him and Sothe to join us, both of them can be reserved, especially Soren, but a little booze loosens them right up."
-
Link nods, "i wouldnt mind that honestly. We still never got to be able to have a sleepover either."
-
Ike blinks, " oh yeah, well that'll be on our list too..." he yawns, " man, nothing like a full belly and some liquor in your blood to get you tired... you're welcome to crash here if you want, i don't mind."
-
Link glances at ike, "are you sure? I don't want to cause you any grief with aiden whether you two are together or not. "
-
Ike sighs, " he hasn;t visited me in awhile anyway, he's pissed at me. might as well actually do what made him get angry at me for wanting to do anyway, especially since i wanted to do it for your benefit. 's what im supposed to do, help you."
-
Link brings his knees up to his chest, frowning, "yeah but you being happy also helps me since thats what i want. Your one job here isnt to just help me and i feel terrible at the mere thought of you pushing your happiness aside for my benefit."
-
Ike waves a hand dismissively, " knowing im doing all i can makes me happy. and knowing that you're struggling bothers me. the fact that Aidens having such trouble...well it upsets me too, but not because he's upset. i do like him, but im not certain we're such a good match... besides, it's not going to be long term anyway, i have to leave eventually to go home."
-
Link nods, "i... suppose. I will miss you ya know? Like, its eventual and it'll suck that i wont get to see you after this is all said and done, but what will really blow is the fact that its a one time thing. Like... i cant just go to your world when i'm feeling bored to find you and then go back after a day or so."
-
Ike nods, " yeah... i hear ya. i don't think we have to go right away, so we'll just have to make the most of the time we have before i do leave."
-
Link nods, "after this is over i expect the castle to hold many parties in celebration. One of the few times the kingdom practically drowns in alcohol. I would love to enjoy them. I think we'd all have fun."
-
Ike snorts, " i gotta see that, a bunch of lightweights who've never drank much in their lives suddenly getting hammered."
-
Link hums softly, "well... the kingdom does have a few small parties here or there but its on the lighter scale. Like, we focus more on festivals and the like rather than drinking. Regardless, i would enjoy seeing you at the party since i'm sure everyone would want to personally thank you, soren and sothe for aiding us so much. "
-
Ike chuckles and rubs the back of his neck, " well im not sure i want to be the center of attention, im not doing anything really all that special, im just doing what i can to protect people. that's kind of my line of work."
-
Link nods, "yeah. They make a big deal over that stuff." He finishes eating and stretches, yawning
-
Ike snorts, " they shouldn't. yes it's a noble line of work, but there are jobs that are just as essential that get far less credit."
-
Link sighs, "i'm sure if ganondorf could be killed by anyone and not just the hero im sure things would be different."
-
Ike sighs, " yeah, that would certainly change the dynamics of things." He considers his glass and the alcohol, debating how inebriated he is. He pours a small amount and sips at it, " well i could hit the hay anytime here, how about you?"
-
Link nods and begins cleaning up the table, "yeah same. And you're sure you're fine with me sharing your bed?"
-
Ike nods, snagging one last pastry off a plate before Link grabs it and grins as he pops it in his mouth, " yeah im good. it's best if we're both well rested for tomorrow, and the bed is plenty big." he yawns and gets up, stripping his armor off and making a pile.
-
Link nods and finishes cleaning up before looking at ike, "i'll be right back then. Just gotta change."
He leaves for a short time, quickly getting to his room and changing into pj's. He glances up and his face falls when he sees Cia grinning at him, "oh sure. Take away the mirrors. That'll keep you from seeing her. Great idea except now she's everywhere else."
Cia raises an eyebrow and smirks, "what. Not coming to bed darling?"
Link rolls his eyes and looks away briefly, "well i-" he looks back at his bed and sighs when she's no longer there, "...im not crazy...." he shivers before heading back to ike's room, quickly getting into the bed
-
Ike is in boxers to sleep in and waves tiredly when Link gets back, climbing into the other side of the bed, " g'night..."
-
Link nods at ike and climbs in to bed, feeling his body relax when he gets close to ike, "night." He closes his eyes and quickly falls asleep.
-
Ike soon falls asleep, the alcohol putting him into a deep sleep pretty quickly.
-
Link shifts throughout the night, his brows furrowed as he suffers from a nightmare.
His dreams filled with Cia taunting him. Playing with his emotions and telling him the only way he'll be free is if he kills her or himself. She repeats the mantra of 'do it. Kill me.' Over and over.
And as the moons sits high, casting light through the bedroom window, link slowly sits up his left hand gripping a knife tightly.
His mind was still in the dream, eyes open but void of any consciousness, he mumbles softly under his breath as he crawls on top of ike, straddling his waist and raising the knife with both hands.
"Kill.....cia...."
-
Ike feels himself harden as Link climbs on him, a smile gracing his lips, " mmm Aiden....Naughty..." when he hears Link mutter he becomes confused, cracking his eyes open to see the glint of the knife, then his eyes snapping open as he quickly tries to grapple with Link.
-
There is no struggle since link doesn't fight back and instead the sudden movements wake him up, his eyes struggle to focus and he blinks a few times.
His vision clears and he frowns in confusion as he sees ike below him, not registering the knife above his eyesight or ike's hands.
"...ike? Why... am i on top of....and why do you have a...."
His gaze follows ike's biceps until the metal of the knife catching the moons light catches his attention and his heart damn near stops, his skin turns white, and he looks horrified at the knife
-
Ike blinks and gently takes the knife from Link once there's no resistance, " first question, im not entirely sure, second... well that would be because of the first so yeah... lets not stab me please?"
-
Link shudders as he watches the knife, "did.... did i just..." link looks like he's about to vomit and he starts shaking, "i just almost stabbed you!"
-
Ike chuckles, " ah, yeah apparently? i mean, i knew i was frustrating at times but you could have just told me to fuck off." he grins, trying to lighten the mood. what was going on though? " in any case, you look a little green, try not to barf on me please? lets just calm down, i mean it's not like you couldn't revive me anyway, fairies and all that. it's fine, im not sure what happened but i think we need to talk to twilight before we leave about it. i think you were muttering something about Cia, i dunno i was still half asleep."
-
Link flinches when ike mentions barfing and he gets off of ike. He rubs his face and groans, "im sorry... shit im so sorry..." he calms a bit, "i... where the fuck did that knife even come from. I didnt bring a knife with me to bed..."
-
Ike sits up and pats his back, " it's okay, everything is fine. we'll figure it out. i don't think im falling back asleep, so shall we head out to see Twilight?"
-
Link gives a weak nod before sighing and getting up, "of course this would happen the one fucking night we actually need to sleep...make sure you bring that knife. Its not natural that it just... appeared."
-
Ike snorts, " right? well at least we went to bed early, so it kinda evens out?" he gets dressed and puts his armor on, tucking the knife into his belt next to his sword. " Well, there are worse things than an early start."
-
Link nods and goes to his room and gets dressed, still trembling at the very idea that he could have killed his friend. Would he have even woken up immediately? If he left the room, or had laid back down and not woken up would he have come to in the morning with the mercenary dead and covered in blood? It would have been too long for a fairy to help.
Link finishes getting dressed, grabbing the master sword and going back to ike's room, "ready..."
-
Ike nods and heads out, scribbling a quick note in case they're late and the others come to find him, leaving it on his bed. " alright lets go." he heads out and gets his gelding saddled up.
-
Link follows Ike outside, grabbing Epona and getting her saddled up and gently pets her, smiling as he's comforted by her presence before getting on the horse
-
Ike tickles the geldings stomach to make him let go of the breath he was holding, cinching it tight before mounting up, " alright, lets move." he guides the horse out and nudges him into a decent pace towards Oridon.
-
Twilight is in the sacred grounds as usual, looking up at the sky and watching the stars begin to fade the closer the sun gets to rising despite it not peeking over the horizon yet
Link follows alongside ike, spacing off as he continues to worry over his actions
-
Ike rides into the sacred grounds and waves, " hey twilight! got a minute?"
-
Twilight blinks when he had heard the hoofs of the horses and turned to look at the two as they entered. He gets up and dusts himself off despite the fact that he didnt really need to, "yeah, whats up?"
Link gets off epona and frowns, looking down, "i...almost killed ike."
Twilight stiffens a bit and he looks at ike to assess any damage, looks at link and frowns, "like.... did he take a tumble during training? Did you convince him to ride a cuckoo?"
-
Ike snorts loudly in amusement, " yes to the last one, but that wasn't it." he pulls out the dagger, " we went to bed, and he was in some sort of weird trance mumbling about Cia i think and suddenly had this dagger out of friggen nowhere."
-
Twilight goes over to ike and takes a look at the dagger. He looks at link, "a trance?"
Link's face turns red and he nervously looks away, "i.... thought i was dreaming. I think i was anyway... she was there tormenting me. Over and over. Before i knew it she gave me a dagger and told me the only way i would be free is if i killed her. Next thing i knew i was on top of ike with the dagger..."
Twilights face turns a soft shade of pink at links comment before looking over at ike.
-
Ike blushes a bit, " yeah uh... that was... awkward. Anyway..." he hands the dagger over to Twilight, " since it just kinda...appeared. feel anything unusual about it?"
-
Twilight holds the dagger and frowns, "i... cant feel anything."
Link blinks and frowns, "thats impossible. Daggers dont just show up like that!"
Twilights eyes narrow and he glares at link, "the dagger itself might not hold anything special but something else could. Or someone even. "
-
Ike blinks, " okay? and what does that mean exactly?"
-
Twilight looks at ike and frowns, "She could have marked someone without them knowing it. Whether it was volga or ghirahim, i wouldnt put it past her to do so and then have free reign to torment link."
Link blinks and pales, thinking about it carefully.
-
Ike frowns, " that's... disturbing. i think we've all met her at some point, it could really be anyone. how can we tell who it is?"
-
Twilight sighs, "I'm not sure...Can you really not convince the other half to help you out? Its her magic too so she would be able to sense it in others."
-
Ike nods, " it wasn't something we thought of asking, she tends to not offer much willingly. it's worth a try anyway." he blinks and frowns, " you think this might have something to do with the things Link keeps seeing in the mirrors? it seems similar in a spooky kind of way."
-
Twilight nods, "if they were placed there by someone then-"
Link looks down as he's listening to them both talk, an uneasy feeling in his stomach growing, "what if I saw cia without any mirrors? What would it mean if i just happen to see her out of the corner of my eyes, or i look at my bed and she's sitting on it and i do a double take, and then she's gone? What then?"
Twilight looks at link and sighs, "has that been happening?"
Link looks up at twilight and ike, his eyes watering before he nods.
The ghost rubs the back of his head, grumbling, "this is way beyond me.... id say to try to strong arm the bitch for info as best as you can. The blue or red one i dont really think it matters at this point. But from the sounds of it that easily leaves me to believe the issue is escalating."
-
Ike blinks and looks at Link, " shit...i had no idea you were dealing with that. yeah, we need to talk with Lana then, and see what we can find out. it's still early, we can try and get some info out of her before the attack starts." he runs a hand through his hair, " ...im sorry that i haven't been dependable enough for you to come to me for this stuff."
-
Link sighs and shakes his head, "dont.... dont say that. Its... it usually happened when i'm alone, that is true, but i did try to keep myself near someone. I didnt want to say anything to anyone. I already sounded crazy enough mentioning the mirrors."
Twilight frowns and puts his hands on his hips, "sorry i couldnt be more help. Honestly im not an expert and i'm just banking my info on what i know about the witch back when i was alive. But i will say that if you need any info on the Twili people i at least can say im an expert there."
-
Ike sighs, " if i'd been there for you perhaps i could have done something before it got this bad." he shakes his head, " well, we may need that information on the twili people when we get back, we're going to have two very likely very fucked up people coming back..."
-
Twilight nods at Ike, "I'll be here. Try to be careful in battle."
Link nods, "We'll be careful." link looks at ike, "lets get going before everyone starts waking up."
-
Ike nods, " yeah... i will." He grabs his geldings reins and mounts up, kicking the horse into a canter back towards the castle.
-
Link gets on epona and follows ike, looking down.
-
Ike makes sure Link keeps up, and gets back to the castle swiftly before turning his horse over to a stable boy who looks like he just woke up, " lets go." he jogs down the halls to Lana's room, pounding on her door.
-
Link sighs and brings his horse back before following ike to lana's room, a little annoyed at the jogging but whatever.
Lana jumps when she hears the pounding on her door and she huffs before going over and opening it up a crack, seeing ike, "yes ike? Rare of you to come see me."
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " jee, i wonder why you might not be my favorite person. Anyway, long story short, we need you to see if Cia marked Link or I, he's been... seeing things. Plus he tried to stab me last night with a dagger that appeared out of nowhere."
-
Lana opens her door all the way and frowns, "i'm well aware of what he did. I know what happens in the past."
Link frowns and looks away. Of course she would have known. He honestly isnt surprised anymore.
-
Ike crosses his arms, " well la dee da. cut the shit, we've got places to be, if it happened in the past then you know anyone who is marked by Cia?"
-
Lana's eyes narrow at ike and she huffs, "i am the only one who can return your friend back to normal after this battle so i would like a little respect. "
-
Ike's eyes narrow, " please tell us before i need to go speak with the princess to get this sorted out."
-
Lana sighs, "Fine, fine." She leaves her door open and goes over to her book, opening it up, "Its done by keeping direct eye contact so...." she reads through the book briefly before looking at Ike, "The first time Link was captured, Cia marked him before letting us 'save' him. Happy now?"
-
Ike curses under his breath, " he's the only one? how can we remove it?" he glances worriedly at Link.
-
Link looks down, remembering that moment made sense to him... but why was it this bad now?
Lana puts her hands on her hips, "well you'd have to kill cia obviously. If she finds out that we know she could go all out and do some terrible things but from the looks of it she usually messes with him when she knows he's alone so if we pretend we don't know and just keep someone near him we can keep her actions to a minimum."
Link blinks and looks up at lana, "wait so.... when i hear her....or see her..."
"That's probably her messing with you. "
Links eyes water and relief causes his shoulders to sag, "so im not crazy. Im really not crazy."
-
Ike sighs, " lovely. well, i'll do my best to keep him with me." he glances at Link, " i never said you were crazy. Now, maybe i thought stress and or lack of sleep might have been messing with you, but those are perfectly valid reasons to be seeing things."
-
Link looks at ike before looking down, "I've been in worse ways that didnt make me see things before so I didnt really think it was from that."
Lana shakes her head, "Well I wont lie, in part sleep and stress does make a huge difference as well. Also time. The longer you stay in distress the easier it is for her to manipulate your head. In a way her magic seems to feed off of your misery. When we go get soren and sheik I want to make sure you focus on ganon with Ike if thats alright. I will keep Cia busy since I need what she's got but you being anywhere near her is less than ideal at the moment."
-
Ike runs a hand through his hair, " alright. we...we'd better get going. the sun will be up soon, and we should make sure we get something to eat." he glances at Link and waits for him to follow as he starts to head out of the room.
-
Link follows ike, rubbing his exhausted eyes as he tried to not mention the diagnosis. Do they tell the princess? Impa? Anyone?
Was it her then? Did she control him to try to kill ike as a way of winning? Could she do that again? What if he... hurt the princess? Goddesses if that happened then ganon would surely be the victor.
-
Ike gets to the mess hall, barely anyone there yet, and fills plates for both Link and himself, making sure to pick out all of Links favorites. He then makes his way to a empty table, sitting and silently shoveling food into his mouth. Eat for energy, energy to fight. they'd deal with the Cia thing later.
-
Link takes his tray from Ike and hesitantly sits across from him, quietly taking a few bites of food. He felt like he should apologize but he wasnt sure what for. He knew Ike would tell him that its his fault if he apologized for being the source of this mess. Ike would probably even chastise him for putting himself down again.
It was hard to know what the correct action was.
-
Ike of course had no idea of the mental debate Link was having, and simply cleared his plate before resting his chin on his hands, if he kept from thinking maybe he'd keep his meal down. " well... i suppose we ought to head to the war room and see how everyone else is doing."
-
Link managed to finish half of his plate before his stomach decided he was done and he quietly nodded, "Yeah... lets get this battle over with so that we get soren and sheik back. the sooner the better."
He stands up and and puts his tray away and heads to the war room, knowing ike would be right behind him
-
Ike follows after putting his tray away, " agreed."
Sothe was already there with Zelda, looking over the maps they had.
Impa was also there despite not planning to go along, but was pointing to some points of interest on the map for Sothe.
Ghirahim was sitting in a chair looking bored.
-
Lana and zelda looked over the final battle plans making sure everything was good to go.
Zelda was a bit worried that she chose not to go but if something were to happen then ganon would have both the triforce pieces all over again and she couldnt risk that.
Volga stood next to ghirahim, his armor radiating a bit of heat as he watched everyone go over the plans again. There wasnt much he needed to know aside from going into his dragon form and clearing a path for them, and taking out as many monsters as possible
Link enters the room and glances at everyone
-
Ike walks over to the map and stands next to Sothe, looking down and pointing, " so i gather the main force will be striking here?"
Sothe nods, " yeah. Then Ghirahim will take me and Lana in to find Soren and Sheik while everyone is busy."
-
Link looks at the map and nods. simple enough. he walks over to impa, "it'll feel weird not going into a battle with you. but im glad to know the people have you and the princess here just in case..."
-
Impa nods, " yes... it's unsettling to be staying behind while a battle is waged, but there needs to be someone strong here to lead just in case... i will take that duty." she crosses her arms, " and i will keep the princess safe, as is my duty above all else."
-
Link nods, "I know..." He takes a deep breath to calm his nerves before going over to ike, "Im as ready as I'll ever be."
-
Ike nods, " lets move out then. Ghirahim, can you move us all to this point here?" he points to the map, a little ways from ganon's castle.
Ghirahim peers at the map and nods, " yeah, i can do that. come here, it's easier if there's contact." he puts his hands on Link and Ike. Ike nods and grabs Sothe and Volga to make sure they're included.
-
Lana also makes sure she's holding onto Volga when they get transported.
Soren is sitting happily in Ganons lap, unaware of anything going on outside of the castle walls
-
Sheik smiles down at Zant, his expression serene as he grabs a small bit of cut fruit from a plate nearby and lowers it to the others lips where he was laying with his head on Sheik's lap.
Ghirahim nods and teleports them all to the spot.
-
Zant happily eats the fruit, "now this is heaven!"
Volga snarls and wastes no time going into action by transforming into his massive dragon form and quickly clearing a path into the castle.
Cia appears next to ganon, huffing, "ganon, it's the traitors with the hero and his friends. What are your orders! "
-
Sheik smiles down at Zant, " I'm happy to please my master. " He places a bit of fruit into his own mouth and leans down to deliver it to Zant.
Ike charges ahead and starts taking out monsters knocked silly by Volgas charge, dispatching them swiftly.
Ganon looks over at Cal and hums, " I'd bet anything they're here to rescue their little friends. Pity they're not the same people. " he grins, " send more monsters out, and some of Zants twilight beasts. I will remain here, we have another chance to break the heros spirit. Inform Zant of the situation, they'll be after his pet as well. " He grabs Sorens hair and pushes him down, encouraging him towards his crotch.
-
Zant leans up and kisses sheik, hungry not just for the fruit in his mouth.
Cia nods and disappears to alert zant and to bring out more monsters.
Soren doesnt need much encouragement. Just feeling ganons hand on him is enough of a hint for him to move on to his knees on the foor. He licks his lips and undoes ganons pants, pulling out his thick cock.
More monsters pour out of the castle of all varieties however they dont get far with volga.
The dragon rears his head up before he begins blowing flames at the monsters
-
Sheik is more than happy to keep his.lips against Zants even after the fruit has been transferred, a small breathy moan making its way from his lips.
Ganon smirks and runs his hand through Sorens hair, "good boy."
Ghirahim teleports again into the castle with Lana and Sothe.
-
Soren smiles up at ganon, "only for master~" he gives ganon's cock a few steady strokes before taking the head into his mouth, eager to please.
Zant deepens the kiss, "suck me off~"
Volga leaves an impressive path straight inside, his tail swiping any enemies from behind in rage
-
Ganon moans softly, " damn right."
Sheik nods and pulls away from the kiss, leaning over Zant in a somewhat uncomfortable position for himself to avoid moving his master, to undo Zant's pants and uncoil the others long dick. He licks his lips and takes the tip into his mouth, rubbing it with his tongue as he strokes up and down the length with both hands.
Sothe glances around, " Well, you need to get to Cia so we can fix them right? where's Ganon likely to be?"
Ghirahim points and starts walking, " his quarters are this way."
-
Lana nods and follows ghirahim
Volga has been taking out monsters faster than news ones can be made and in no time has created a hole into the side of the castle by ramming his body into it. Probably going overkill, and may need to rest a lot afterwards, but it was worth it for him
Links eyes widen when he sees the decimation that volga has caused
-
Ike blinks, " well shit, damn am i glad he's on our side." he waves the others forward and charges through the opening.
-
Link and the others charge into the castle
Cia appears in front of ghirahim, sothe and lana, glaring, "Thats about as far as you'll go."
-
Ghirahim blinks, " ah, we were looking for you. Lana, what do you want us to do here?"
Sothe pulls his dagger, crouching as he gets ready to attack.
Ike slashes a few more monsters, " i wasn;t expecting us to actually get inside, but then Ganon and the others never came out. Do we try and find them?"
-
Link looks at Ike and nods, "Lana said Soren would be with him so if he wont come to us then I'll go to him."
Lana glances at Ghirahim, "her pouch on her hip. Thats where sheik and soren's spirits are. But it's practically glued to her hip so our best bet is to overwhelm her with attacks until I can pull it to me."
Cia snarls, "QUIT MUMBLING OVER THERE." she creates dozens of monsters and has them attack the others
-
Ike nods, " alright. lets go then, i have no clue where im going but we'll figure it out."
Ghirahim nods and a blade appears in his hand, and several daggers pop into existence above him which are sent flying at the monsters as he swiftly starts cutting through the monsters.
Sothe doesn't waste time either, using his agility and speed to dodge and weave attacks, dispatching most of the monsters with well aimed slashes to the throat or stabs into their chest or back.
-
The whole castle shakes briefly and you can hear the angry roaring of the dragon outside
Link shudders and shake his head, "Im glad he wasnt this strong when we were fighting him. Um lets start with the throne room only because it also has main hallways that lead everywhere. either he's in there or we'll at least have easy pathways to the other rooms." Link starts heading for the throne room.
Zant huffs when he feels the castle shake, "You may stop love. its hard to feel good knowing a battle is taking place."
-
Ike nods, " lead the way. im not great with directions." he follows after Link
Sheik pulls up off Zant, " im sorry master... is there anything i can do that will make you feel good anyway?"
-
Zant sighs and sits up, tucking his dick into his pants, "Its not your fault. It's those damn bastards that decide to just trash our beautiful home. They want whatever ganon and I have, and that includes you my love so as long as you stay safe here I will be content."
-
Sheiks eyes widen and he looks nervous, " wait, they want... me? Don't let them take me away from you please..."
-
Zant nods, "Of course I would do my absolute best to keep you safe. Fear not, love."
Lana slams another attack against cia, not giving her other half the time to summon more monsters
Link gets to the doors of the throne room and open them up
-
Sheik smiles, " that makes me so happy. Hurry back once you make sure they're gone?"
Ghirahim attacks Cia directly as well with his projectiles.
Sothe keeps the monsters away from Lana and Ghirahim, killing them when possible.
Ike enters the throne room and looks around.
Ganon squeezes Soren's ass roughly, " ride me."
-
Zant nods and kisses sheik before disappearing and reappearing in the throne room in front of Ike and Link, "I think you all have over stayed your welcome."
Soren looks up at ganon and nods, "Do you want me facing you when I ride your cock, master?"
Cia gets slammed into the wall before crumpling to the floor.
Lana takes this opportunity to grab Cia's bag before the sorceress disappears, retreating for now
-
Sheik kisses him back and sighs sadly when Zant vanishes, hugging his knees as he waits for him to return.
Ganon grins, " no, this time i want you facing away from me." all the better for his 'saviors' to see his pleasure as he rides his dick.
Ghirahim glances over, " that it? we good?"
-
Soren nods and turns around so his backside is facing ganon before he gets into position and starts riding his master, moaning softly at first.
Link yelps and starts engaging in battle with zant
Lana opens the bag and holds out two bright, shining jewels. One blue and one purple, "Yes. they're right here. Thank goodness. Now we just have to get them and leave." she puts the jewels away safely
-
Ganon moans and grabs onto Sorens hips, pulling him down to take his full length.
Ike rolls to the side and charges at Zant, " we've only started crashing this party."
Ghirahim nods, " alright. i guess... we go ahead and look for them? Zant's quarters are that way, and Ganon's are that way." he points the two directions, " my guess is Zant will have them, i know he was weirdly obsessed with the sheikah anyway, but im not sure."
-
Lana nods, "lets get sheik first. Ganon would have made him fight which would leave the sheikah alone in his room. Easier to take."
Soren gasps and moans loudly when all of ganon enters him, "oh master~! I love your thick cock inside of me!"
Zant tries his best to wildly attack both ike and link, although he's not great at multitasking
-
Ike does his best to try and keep Zants attention on himself, to give Link an opening to strike, " what's the matter fish breath? can't beat a normal dude without fancy magical powers?"
Ghirahim nods, " this way then." he heads towards Zant's rooms.
Ganon licks his lips and slowly lifts Soren off before pulling him down again, keeping his pace super slow to try and ensure that the others will still see them while he's in the middle of fucking Soren.
-
Soren whines in desperation, not used to ganon going at a slower pace, "master~ more~ please!"
Lana follows ghirahim.
Link gets his opening thanks to ike and his master sword slices open zants backside, right between the shoulder blades.
Zant screeches and drops to his knees, hissing, "DAMN IT. Where the fuck are the others!" He coughs up blood before retreating.
-
Ganon chuckles, " not yet my pet~"
Ike grins at Link, " alright, one fishface down, one piggy to go."
Ghirahim opens the door into Zant's main room and sees Sheik on the bed, " there he is."
Sheik looks over at them and his eyes widen, " no! go away!" he scrambles off the bed and grabs a few things, throwing them at Ghirahim as he runs to the bathroom and locks himself in.
Ghirahim swears as he dodges a lamp and a plate of fruit, " fucks sake!"
-
Lana frowns, "ghirahim you're gonna have to teleport to get him out of there. Gently knock him out and then sothe can carry him. "
Link nods and runs down the hall to ganons room.
Soren keeps panting heavily, his own dick rock hard as he keeps begging for more, "i- ive been good~I've been a good boy. Please, i want~ i want master to wreck my hole~♡♡"
-
Ike follows after and uses his shoulder to ram open the door when Link indicates which one to try first.
Ghirahim sighs, " fiiiiine..." he teleports in, and screams from Sheik can be heard before going silent. Ghirahim unlocks the door from the inside and walks out, " there."
Sothe winces but goes in and scoops the unconscious Sheikah up and carries him out, " now Soren."
Ganon smirks, " Soon~ be patient."
-
Lana sighs, "i'm sure that was as gentle as possible despite the screams..." she heads out of the room looking at ghirahim, "...now before we were interrupted, where is ganons room? "
Link snarls as he quickly gets impatient with how many doors there are and along with ike he opens doors up as well to speed up the process
-
Ghirahim shrugs and heads to Ganons area, seeing Ike and Link opening doors, " uh, it's the one on the end."
Ike looks back, " oh it's you. this one?" he points and Ghirahim nods, So Ike quickly opens the door and runs in, paling when he sees what's happening, " S-soren?!"
Ganon looks over and smirks, " well hello, rather rude of you to drop in unannounced and just barge in."
-
Soren was in the middle of begging ganon for his hot baby making cum when ike opened the door. He stops and blinks, looking at everyone before turning to look at ganon, "master? Who are these people?"
Links eyes widen and he turns bright red before looking away.
Lana sighs, "i mentioned it wouldnt be great..."
-
Ganon chuckles, " nobody important. Tell them just how much you want me to drill your ass and fill you up."
Ike grits his teeth and his knuckles turn white as he grips his blade, " you fucking bastard, let go of him! Soren!"
Ghirahim stays back out of the room, not really wanting to see Ganon. Sothe stays back to keep Sheik out of the fray.
-
Soren hums softly before facing back towards the others, "Mmmm~ I dont know who this Soren is but if Masters gives me an order than I'll do what he says~" He eases his hips to fully take ganon's dick and shudders, "I want~ I want Master to destroy me with his thick cock~ I want him to fill me like im an eclaire~! Please master~! I've been a good boy so please go faster already~"
Link covers his mouth with his hand as he looks like he's about to vomit
-
Ike roars in rage and lunges forward to swing his blade at Ganon, only barely stopping as Ganon grabs Soren and moves him in the way of the attack, " ah ah, wouldn;t want to hurt your friend here now would you?" he slams into Soren a couple times and groans as he cums, smirking at Ike and Link the whole time.
-
Soren yelps softly when he's suddenly moved, blinking in confusion and looking at ike curiously until ganon suddenly slams into him. Thats when he cries out in pleasure and cums away well, shaking from how sudden and unprepared he was for that orgasm.
Link feels his knees shake and he tightens his grip on his sword, "i feel sick..."
-
Ganon pulls out and strokes Soren's cheek, " they want to take you away from me and kill me, what do you think of that?"
Ike grits his teeth, " oh i don;t want to just kill you, i want to cut your dick off and shove it down your throat."
-
Soren has a dazed and exhausted look on his face but he registers what ganon says and whimpers, "no... no i dont like that. I love master and i dont wanna be taken."
Link snarls and glares at ganon, pissed off
-
Ganon smirks, " See? you may as well leave, he wants nothing to do with you."
Ike growls, " we know you've done something to him, let him go and maybe i'll consider not feeding your entrails to you."
-
Link glances at ike, weighing his options. He had a fairy so if something happened to soren they could use it. And at this rate if soren knew what he was thinking then he'd probably tell link to do it.
He's very quiet. So, so very quiet as he whispers to ike that he had a fairy to use on soren if needed
-
Ike looks at Link, distress on his face, " no, i...." he looks back at Soren and Ganon, gritting his teeth and charging, slashing through Soren and cutting deeply into Ganon, who roars in pain and lets go of Soren, retreating.
-
Soren hits the ground and cant even scream from the amount of pain he's in as he chokes on blood.
Link quickly goes over to soren and pulls out a jar with a fairy in it, uncorking it.
The fairy sees soren and quickly begins healing him
-
Ike stumbles away, covering his mouth and panting as he fights back nausea at what he just did to one of his best friends.
-
The fairy finishes her job and flies off.
Soren gasps softly and he quickly sits up, "i-im fine?" He looks around and frowns, "master?!" He looks at the others terrified, and backs away from them, "where's master?!"
Link blushes when soren just gets up, not used to seeing him naked
-
Ike looks over at Soren with pain in his eyes, " easy does it... we're.... we're going to get you fixed up okay? then if you want to come back to your master we will." the words were bitter in his mouth even though he knew they were bullshit. " lets get you some clothes." he digs in a dresser and grabs some of ganons way too large clothing and tries to wrap it around Soren.
-
Soren yelps when ike gets close to him and he quickly backs into a corner, shaking, "don't touch me! Master will come back! If you touch me i'll kill you!!"
-
Ike winces, " forgive me old friend..." and quickly lunges forward, using the pommel of his blade to hit Soren on the head to knock him out.
-
Soren shrieks and tries to avoid the hit only to get knocked out quickly.
Link winces and puts his sword away, "Alright. Lets get out of here before any one of them decide to have another round. we can fix them up at the castle."
-
Ike nods, " yeah..." he sheathes his sword and gently scoops Soren up. " take us back."
Ghirahim rolls his eyes, " please would be nice..." he grumbles and locates Volga before teleporting everyone back to the castle.
-
Lana sighs in relief when they're back in the castle.
Volga had quickly turned back to his human form before ghirahim brought all of them back. He looks at sothe and sighs, "Let me take a hold of sheik."
Lana looks at Volga, "Yeah lets bring him to first since we knocked him out first. Ike, get Soren to his room and get him decent while I take care of sheik. then i'll be right there."
-
Sothe shrugs and passes Sheik over to Volga.
Ike carries Soren to his room and gets him dressed, careful the entire time.
-
Volga takes sheik to his room and gently sets him on the bed.
Lana goes over to sheik and pulls cia's jewel out of his body
Zelda steps out of her sanctuary, feeling everyone come back and she goes to the halls where everyone should be
-
Sheik groans softly and as the gem is pulled out his brow furrows in pain and he thrashes weakly.
Ike sits next to Soren, watching him.
-
Volga quickly pins sheik down, "hurry!"
Lana pulls out both gems and looks at them, "give me a moment! I dont want to accidentally put soren into sheiks body." After holding them briefly she puts the blue one into sheik, "there we go! Thats done!"
Link looks at ike and puts his hand on his shoulder, "i'm... sorry i suggested for you to.... hurt hin to get to ganon. I honestly couldnt think of any other way at the time."
-
Sheik screams and goes limp.
Ike shakes his head, " no... you did the best you could. it worked. im not upset at you or anything."
-
Volga flinches and when sheik goes limp he sighs, "Its done"
Lana nods, "Its done. just keep an eye on him." She goes over to sorens room, "Alright. You ready?"
-
Ike sighs, " no, but we'd better get it done with." he brushes Soren's hair from his forehead before moving so Lana has better access.
-
Lana nods and goes over, slowly take the bright red jewel out of soren, "Now, when I put his back in, he will have a bit of a freak out okay?" she tucks the gem away before pulling out soren's
-
Ike blinks and nods, " alright..." he moves so he can hold Soren down.
-
Lana pushes the purple gem back into soren.
Soren has a brief moment of thrashing, even giving a sharp cry of pain before going limp
Link had flinched when soren thrashed, "that looked painful... will he... be back to normal now?"
Lana nods, "yeah. He will be just fine when he wakes up. Neither sheik nor soren will be able to remember anything from when cia changed their spirits out so at least there's that."
-
Ike holds Soren down to keep him from hurting himself or Lana until it's over, then lets go, " thank goodness for that anyway... i'll keep watch over him, i don't want him to be alone."
-
Lana nods, "i'm gonan take my leave now. Let me know if you need anything." She turns and leaves.
Link frowns and looks at ike, "do you... would you feel better if i stayed with you? So that you're not alone?"
-
Ike shakes his head, " i'll be alright. you can stay if you want, but i'll be okay staying with him."
-
Link nods and pats ike's back, "dont hesitate if you need me, okay?"
-
Ike nods, " thanks, i will." he settles into the chair to wait until his friend wakes up.
Sheik groans softly as he starts coming back to consciousness.
-
Link leaves the room
It's only a few minutes later when soren's face scrunches a little and his eyes slowly open, "what the...."
Volga perks up and he watches sheik, "sheik?"
-
Ike leans over, " Soren? Soren are you alright?"
Sheik slowly opens his eyes, looking confused, " where...i..." he turns his head and blinks as Volga comes into focus, " Vol...ga?"
-
Volga sighs in relief and removes his armor, "Thank goodness. The blue witch changed you and soren back to normal. You're back at the castle now."
Soren's face scrunchies and he rubs his eyes before slowly sitting up, "What in blazes is going on? Of course I'm alright. Why the hell wouldn't I be?"
-
Ike sighs in relief and pulls Soren into a hug, " you have no idea."
Sheik frowns and thinks back, eyes widening as he remembers what happened before he was switched, " I...." Zant had told him he was pregnant, and then he refused to eat, so Cia did something to him, and everything was gone after that. He puts a hand to his mouth as nausea threatens him, he had to still be, right? Zant wouldn't have let it die. " I... thank you... you didn't have to bring me back..." no, they should have left him there. or killed him. anything.
-
Volga huffs, "What kind of person would i be to allow you to be there? I'm sure it wasnt pleasant one bit."
Soren blinks when he's suddenly hugged and he sighs, "What has gotten into you? I'm fine Ike. I've only been captured for, what, a day? Now, i admit, I may have not acted the smartest during my capture by spitting on that bastards face, but in all honesty he really does need an ego check."
-
Ike winces, " uh, it may have... been a little longer than that. much has happened, but for now, please just rest? is there anything i can get for you?"
Sheik shudders, " i... i don;t remember much. what i do remember makes me wish you had simply killed me..."
-
volga frowns and sighs, "Well that i simply wouldnt do. Anything you want to talk about? You most certainly dont have to but I am here for you."
Soren waves his hand dismissively, "Ike, please, im fine. I feel fine. Im sure that however long it took, it was necessary. Now, i'm not much for resting so there's no need for that. I can rest when its evening. I want to go back to the cellar for the potion learning."
and its true, soren did feel fine. When he was healed with the fairy his normal aches and pains from being fucked by ganon were also taken care of so he felt as though he already woke up from a bad dream
-
Sheik shakes his head, " i.... i need some time i think. it's a lot to think about."
Ike sighs, " just... for my sanity, please? it's been hell."
-
Soren gives a defeated sigh, "fiiiiiine. But im going to be bored, and im going to be angry. I hope you understand that. I guess you could always grab my book for me. I have no idea where it went after the battle. It certainly wasnt on me when I was captured otherwise...." He thinks about the outfit he was shoved into and he shudders, "ah.... actually.... water. I need some water. please."
-
Ike nods, " book and water, be back in a moment." he hurries to his room to grab the book and grabs a pitcher of water as well, bringing them both back and setting them next to the bed.
-
Soren pours himself a glass of water and takes hesitant sips, trying to keep the taste of bile out from the back of his throat, "Ugh. what an awful thought... anyway. Thank you, ike for the items." He takes his book and looks through it, frowning, "A small amount of damage... I'll just be careful with it and when we get home I'll have it repaired."
-
Ike nods, " im... just glad you're back." he sits near the bed again.
-
Soren looks at Ike and smiles, "I know. I'm glad im back too. I wasnt worried about it though. You would come get me as soon as it was possible. You'd never leave me in the hands of the enemy."
-
Ike winces, " you were there far too long, we just didn;t have the manpower to get you. im so sorry my friend."
-
Soren sighs and pats ike's shoulder, "Ike, its okay. I dont blame you. I never would. You can stop apologizing."
-
Ike nods, " i know... i just... yeah. anyway, um, alcohol? food? anything you want?"
-
Soren snorts, "Alcohol? Are you sure you're asking what I want and not what you want?"
-
Ike chuckles, " maybe a little of both."
-
Soren sighs, "well actually I wouldnt mind going to get some food now that you mentioned it. But i can easily get it myself. I dont need you to walk all the way to the mess hall to get it for me."
-
Ike shakes his head, " humor me, i'll go get it." he gets up and leaves before Soren can protest, collecting two trays of food before he returns.
-
Soren is sipping more water when ike comes back, staring off into thought
-
Ike sets a tray of Soren's favorites down for his friend and starts quietly eating his own meal.
-
Soren sets his cup down and starts eating, happily enjoying his food, "thanks ike. Was it really that bad? Without me? You seem very... attentive."
-
Ike winces, " you were gone... i didn't know if you were alive or dead, all i knew was that i wasn;t there and i had failed you."
-
Soren chuckles and shakes his head, "i wouldnt die. I have a few promises to keep so of course im not dying on you any time soon."
-
Ike chuckles, " you better not, who's going to keep my ass out of trouble otherwise?"
-
Soren laughs, "Certainly not Sothe, THAT'S for sure!" He grins and looks at Ike, "Where is he? Still hanging around the Princess I take it?"
-
Ike chuckles, " no shit. well he came with to help get you, but yeah that's where he's been for the most part. he was in a pretty bad way when you were taken as well."
-
Soren pauses briefly before frowning, "Ah. him too? didnt think... well im sure he would have been a bit upset but not I didnt think it would bother him too much." Soren shrugs, "Well, doesnt matter. Im back, im fine. Safe and sound. And we have plenty of work to do so as soon as you let me stop resting im going to do work."
-
Ike shakes his head, " he cares more than you think. and for the love of the gods, im not letting you up today so shut up and give me some peace of mind for the first time in weeks."
-
Soren blinks, not used to ike being this stressed in a long time and he feels his stomach churn a bit, "...weeks?"
-
Ike covers his face with a hand, "...yeah. i... it was bad."
-
Soren gently sets the tray aside and places his hand on ike's shoulder, "Hey, it's okay now. I'm here, and im fine, right? I'm perfectly fine." At this point he wasnt sure if he was saying that for his own sake or for ike's as he thought of his first day captured, and the apparent weeks he couldnt remember.
-
Ike nods, " yeah... it's finally over." he suddenly hugs Soren, " don;t you ever do that to me again."
-
Soren this time hesitantly hugs ike back, "you say that as if I'd want to. "
He could smell the tea on his clothes, and the sweat on ike's body. Something familiar to him from many battles they'd both endured in their own world and soren suddenly felt his chest tightened as he thought of their comrades.
"If you tell Sothe im going to be pissed. Got it?" His voice cracked at the end of his sentence and he could feel his face get hot, closing his eyes tightly as tears ran down his cheeks.
-
Ike chuckles weakly, " i could say the same thing. lets just agree that Sothe doesn;t get to hear any of this."
-
Soren nods before hugging ike tighter. His whole body shook as he cried quietly for a little bit. This would be one of the few times he would allow himself to cry so he better get it all out of his system to ensure it doesnt happen again.
-
Ike shakes as he can;t stop himself from crying a little, the pent up emotion letting itself loose as he holds onto his friend.
-
Volga sat in his own room, unsure how to process what he was feeling. He gave the sheikah space like he asked but volga couldnt help but feel bitter about it. He'd rather hold sheik, and console the sheikah if needed. Something he was sure even ike's friend was getting at this very moment. He looked down at his abdomen and lifted his shirt to show the ugly scar from his injury before. He wasnt sure how long this corpse had before even the princess's power would fail to heal him but he... if he had one wish before that day came it would be to feel sheiks warmth. A hug would suffice...
He sighs and lets go of shirt before looking out the window.
Zelda is in her office, getting work done
-
Sheik had a lot on his mind, but one thing he'd managed to sort from the chaos was he'd need to deal with this issue, and pronto. His head ached massively (from the blow to his head not that he remembered), and he wanted the piercings removed. all of which required medical attention. He was not feeling well enough to get up so he sighs and looks at the tiny dragon Volga left for him and bites his lip before talking to it, " i um... i need something. could... could you go get Volga? i think im gonna barf if i move...."
-
The tiny dragon pops up to its little feet and scurries out of the room, excited to be of some use.
Its only a few minutes that go by when volga enters sheiks room, the small dragon on his shoulders, "is everything alright, sheik?"
-
Sheik smiles weakly, " uh, yeah... sorry, didn;t mean to make you hurry here or anything. i um, i need to talk with one of the nurses, do you think if it's not too much trouble, that you could ask one to come see me?"
-
Volga nods, "yes of course! It's no trouble at all. " he sets the dragon back down before leaving to get a nurse
-
Sheik nods, " thanks..." why was he so nice? he always was there to help, even though Sheik felt he was pitiful and not deserving of help. It was baffling.
-
Volga enters the infirmary and relaxes a bit when he sees aria. This nurse seems to take care of everything and everyone despite looking so young.
Aria glances up from writing out the schedules for the others for the upcoming week and frowns when she sees volga, "Oh dear, im sorry for not seeing you right away." She stands up and goes over to volga, "Are you alright? I know everyone just got back from the rescue mission. How's your um... body?"
"Ah, thank you, but i am as fine as a rotting corpse can be." volga rubs the back of his head, "Ah. but the sheikah has requested assistance from a nurse. I was hoping you had time to go see him?"
Aria blinks, "The.... sheikah? OH! That boy! Sorry, yes i can help him. I got confused for a minute there because I am used to only having Impa here." She grabs her things and slips on a pair of gloves, "Can you lead me to his room?"
Volga nods and he leads Aria to sheiks room, "His room is right here."
Aria nods and smiles at Volga, "Thank you. And are you sure there is nothing I can do for you?"
Volga frowns and shakes his head, "Unfortunately there is nothing that can be done. It's just a matter of time for me. But thank you for the concern." he looks down briefly before going to his room.
Aria watches him leave sadly before knocking on sheik's door, "Hello, it's Aria, the Royal Nurse. May I come in?"
-
Sheik was musing his own thoughts and jerks to attention when the knock is heard, " ah... yes! please come in."
-
Aria enters the room and closes the door behind her, smiling at sheik, "Hello again. I was informed that you require medical assistance."
-
Sheik goes to run his hand through his hair and winces as he touches the sore spot, " ...ouch? well that explains the headache and nauseousness. uh, yeah... um, remember what you did last time? well, it happened again... and... that's not the worst of it."
-
Aria nods and sets her stuff on the table before pulling out a small container to collect the piercings in, "Alright, sit where you feel most comfortable and let me know when you're ready for the removal."
-
Sheik slowly shits so he's sitting on the edge, wincing and leaning over as he feels dizzy, " ugh, sorry. i think... i think i may have gotten a decent hit on the head."
-
Aria looks over and frowns. she takes a clean cloth, the small jar, and a potion before going over to sheik, "Here, drink a little of the potion for your head for now. then once im done with the piercings you can drink the rest to ensure they heal properly like last time."
-
Sheik nods and takes a small sip, the potion making him feel much better almost instantly, " thanks. i uh... im ready anytime." he looks away, cheeks going red. having this be the second time did not make this any better, not even a little bit.
-
Aria nods and gently begins removing the piercings, not saying anything just like before and making sure sheik was doing okay before she pulls away, capping the jar and putting it in her bag for proper burning later, "Alright. that takes care of that."
-
Sheik gladly adjusts his clothing so he's covered up, " thank you. there's...another issue. I, um. Zant, one of the followers Ganon has, he's... capable of making it so that men... are somehow able to uh...to get impregnated...." he's got his eyes fixed very determinedly on the sheets next to him, this was the most embarrassing thing he'd ever done. maybe he should save everyone the effort and just stab one of his needles into his throat.
-
Aria blinks and looks at sheik, quizzically before her eyes widen and she turns a bit red. She catches herself and looks away, not wanting sheik to see her expression. She was a professional!! "I see..." she takes a deep breath and puts a neutral expression on her face before turning back towards sheik, "if you could lay on your back please?"
-
Sheik thankfully had kept his eyes away to avoid seeing any such reaction, and was blissfully unaware. He slowly lays on his back, closing his eyes. note to self, get far out in hyrule field and find a good rock to hide under for the rest of his very short life, as he was not going to let himself live long.
-
Aria holds her hand out over sheiks abdomen, slowly moving it around, "i see...." after a few minutes she pulls away and turns around and crosses her arms, thinking about the best way to handle the situation. She honestly had never dealt with this type of scenario before. How could she have?? But her vision doesnt lie. There is definitely a baby inside of the sheikah. Well... not a baby yet. Still just clumps of cells. She wasnt sure why it was connected to the wall of the intestines but it had to come out somehow...
-
Sheik slowly sits back up, " yeah... i... im not sure how long. it was right after we were taken there. it's... kind of a blank afterwards until just a bit ago." he chews his lip, the other guy might have the same issue. " im... not sure, but uh... the other guy? Soren? he may also be... experiencing the same problem. maybe, i don;t know for sure."
-
Aria blinks and looks at sheik before frowning, "Well... then I hope he seeks me out so that I may help him." She sighs softly before going back to thinking, "Its.... still fairly small so... I have some time to think how im going to take care of this. Give me a couple of days to try to gather some information for your affliction, okay?"
-
Sheik rubs his arm, " he may not know. if he has the same sort of blackout i do, then anything that happened during that time... i just, i think you should maybe find a reason to visit him. just a hunch..." he looks away, " yeah, alright. thank you... hopefully this is the last time i need to deal with all this shit..."
-
Aria sighs, "i'll... try... to talk to him. Or maybe ike. I don't want to cause anymore stress than i have to." She looks at sheik, "i hope this is the last time as well. Hopefully the hero will be able to end this war soon and you can go back home, for your sake. " she takes her things and leaves the room
-
Sheik nods, " yeah... home." was there anything back home for him? not really. He didn;t really fit in with the rest of the sheikah, he'd trained his life for the purpose of helping the hero, nobody ever said what he was supposed to do once he was gone. he didn't know what he wanted to do, but that wasn;t Aria's problem, that was his own.
-
Volga sat on his bed, staring at the wall. Not looking at anything in particular, but just spacing out as he did his best to ignore the ache in his chest.
Aria goes over to sorens room, hesitantly knocking
Soren had stopped crying and hugging ike a few minutes prior and instead was sitting propped up against a stupid amount of pillows, thanks ike, reading his book as he relaxed.
He had heard the knocking at the door and without looking away from his book he just quietly turns the page, "can i go answer the door, ike? Or do you wish for me to stay in bed?" His tone suggested he was teasing ike more than anything
-
Ike gets up, " nope." and grins back at Soren before going and opening the door, blinking when he sees Aria, " uh hey? what's up?"
Sheik sighs and remembers the rest of the potion, downing it to heal up the places where the piercings were. They had already closed up and were mostly healed (as piercings) even before that, how much time had he missed? He slowly gets up and starts for the door, not entirely sure where he was going but feeling restless and not wanting to stay put.
-
Aria smiles at ike, "i just got done looking over the sheikah that was rescued and figured id see how soren is if thats alright? Just a simple once over to make sure he's healthy. "
Volga sighs and feels a weird, and sudden sensation in his throat and before he knows it he brings his hands up to his mouth and starts coughing.
Caleb is in ghirahim's room, cuddling with his boyfriend after having a few rounds of sex to tire them both out
-
Sheik stops as he passes Volga's room, was that... coughing? He blinks and hesitates before knocking, " are... you okay?"
Ike blinks and nods, " oh, yeah sure. come in." he steps aside and holds the door open for her.
Ghirahim sighs happily, " i needed that after today..."
-
Caleb hums happily and rubs his face against Ghriahim's chest, "Same. I missed you and I'm glad you're safe."
Volga flinches and manages to stop coughing, "-ah-" was that sheik? "Im fine!" he gets up and goes over to the bathroom to quickly wipe his hand to get rid of the small flecks of blood before going over to the door and opening it, "Sorry to worry you, but im alright."
Soren blinks and looks over, hearing Aria and frowning, "I feel fine though."
Aria steps inside and clears her throat, "I would still like to, if thats alright."
Soren huffs, "That is a waste of time. I'm physically healthy."
-
Sheik raises an eyebrow, " you didn't sound alright. what's going on?"
Ike nods, " she's the expert, why not just let her take a look?"
Ghirahim nods, " i had little doubt i'd be back safely, i could always just leave if need be, but i'll admit going back and seeing him... that was... not pleasant."
-
Caleb hums softly, "I was still worried....so im glad you're back."
Volga sighs, "I just used a little too much energy during the rescue. Its to be expected since i pushed myself right after finally getting well fro the previous battle."
Soren's eyes narrow and he bristles a bit, "If i werent feeling alright then I would seek out medical attention, however I am feeling more than alright. I'm only in this bed because you want me to be Ike. Otherwise I would have already secured myself in the cellar or the library."
Aria nods, expecting this from Soren considering his personality. But she was unable to help someone if they didnt consent, "I understand." She understood that she would likely have to have a word with Ike first.
-
Ghirahim nods, " im glad im back too."
Sheik frowns, " you shouldn't have done that..." well, maybe for Soren, he was useful, but not for him...
Ike sighs, running a hand through his hair, " it'd make me feel a lot better, i uh... i may have had to hurt you. pretty badly. tell you what, you let her look you over, and if she pronounces you totally well, i'll let you go do some of your study thingamajigs. okay?"
-
Volga sighs, "Your opinion of yourself is quite damaging. I did it because i wanted to help you and it was the right thing to do."
Soren perks up a bit and he bites his lip a bit before sighing, "Alright, alright jeez. What do you need me to do?"
Aria blinks and sets her bag aside, "um. just lay completely on your back."
Soren nods and pushes the pillows to the side before laying down.
Aria really hoped Soren wouldnt be pregnant. He doesnt seem to be the type to believe in the unbelievable so he'd either deny it entirely or do something dangerous to himself. She looked uneasy as she walked over and held her hand over soren, moving it up and down his body as she checked for anything else.
Soren curiously watches the hand frowning, "I've seen you do your weird hand thing before. What on earth does your hand do?"
Aria blinks, not used to those not knowing and hums, "Um. I have a unique ability. Essentially im able to see whats inside your body myself. Any past injuries, parasites, bacteria, broken or sprained bones, what have you. And since I can clearly see what is wrong I am then able to administer the proper aid."
Soren snorts, "Right. Somehow I doubt that. I think you just take a lucky guess."
Aria pursed her lips, a little annoyed. Thankfully this wasnt the first time someone didnt believe her. Hell, Lady Impa thought she was a fucking psycho up until she was able to tell the Sheikah of all the past scars and injuries that had healed over time. Even ones that Impa wouldnt tell the princess much less a doctor. Its one of the many reasons why she was appointed to be the Royal Nurse. Helps that she just knew what she was doing as well
-
Sheik sighs, " you're far more useful to this war than i am. therefore you injuring yourself to save me is a waste, it's that simple."
Ike shrugs, " hey, i was skeptical too, but i watched a fairy instantly heal a several inch sword cut into your side earlier today. it's made me a bit more of a believer."
-
Volga blinks and frowns, "i appreciate your concern but trust me, i am not more useful."
Soren blinks and stares at ike, "you're joking."
Aria pulls her hand away and sighs. Pregnant... but otherwise fine. "Alright. No injuries left unseen. Thats good."
Soren sits back up and looks at ike, "alright. You heard her. May i leave my bed now?"
-
Sheik raises an eyebrow, " i've seen you fight, you're a force to be reckoned with. me... i can;t seem to get in a battle these days without getting captured. so i should probably stay on the sidelines to avoid causing more trouble than i have already."
Ike shakes his head, " afraid not. There was a situation where i couldn't get you away from the enemy and he was using you as a shield." mostly true, " I was stuck, until Link told me he had a fairy and it would heal anything i did. It wasn't a move i enjoyed making, but in order to cut the enemy and get him to release you, i had to cut into you as well. It would have been a fatal wound back home." he sighs, " very well, a deal is a deal."
-
Volga rubs his arm and sighs, "but you will last. My form is only good for a short amount of time."
Soren nods and gets up, going up to ike and patting him on the shoulder, "i understand why you did it and while i hope it only happens this one time, i am glad that you did it. Come find me if you need anything." Soren leaves the room to go to the cellar.
Aria waits until soren is gone, knowing his affliction wont hurt him at the moment. She looks at ike, "i need to talk to you but i dont want you to freak out."
-
Sheik pauses, " wait, what?"
Ike nods, " yeah, it was still pretty awful though. go have fun, don;t stay up late though." he waves at the other as he leaves and runs a hand through his hair. He blinks and looks at Aria, " uh... that already makes me nervous. what's going on?"
-
Volga looks away, and sighs, "my body is.... a... a corpse. It will not heal by normal means and eventually even with the flow of power given to me will no longer keep this body moving. Cia needed a body for me to have this form, and it wasnt a living body."
Aria takes a deep breath and sighs, "apparently.... i was given some information today that zant has the ability to physically affect others. Im not sure how since there is no information about twilight people, but apparently he can make people pregnant. Or at the very least give them the ability to have kids regardless if they're male. Its the actual reason why i wanted to check out sorens body. And unfortunately it looks like he has also become a victim of this. I didnt want to say anything with him in the room since i dont think he'd accept this information from me..."
-
Sheik looks horrified, " but...that's cruel... there has to be a way..."
Ike blinks and his brow furrows as she speaks, and when he realizes what she means he pales, " you.... you're joking right? that's a joke, there's no way."
-
Volga shakes his head, "unfortunately the two options i was given i didnt want... i will fight for as long as i can, and then hopefully a peaceful death will be awarded to me. "
Aria frowns, "i'm a professional ike. I would never joke about something so serious."
-
Sheik looks down, " there has to be a way..." he shakes his head, " are... you able to take any body?"
Ike sighs, " didn't think so, but i had hoped..." he runs a hand through his hair, " so... what do we do? i mean i doubt he's going to take me seriously either, i don't know if you've noticed but he's a pretty skeptical guy. fuck..."
-
Volga shrugs, "i have not tried, but lana had suggested i take a living body. Although i could not bring myself to do so as that meant robbing someone's life... she would know more as it is her ability along with cia's"
Aria packs up her things, "this is why i decided to tell you first. There is no way that conversation would go well in general but it would be terribly difficult coming from me. I have no idea where to go from here but i am going to be researching what i can."
-
Sheik hesitates, " what if... what if the life you took needed to be gone anyway?"
Ike sighs, " yeah... thanks. i'll... i'll try to talk with him. fucking hell..."
-
Volga crosses his arms, "I... still dont know. Regardless of who i took the body of they had a life, a family, their own goals...." he looks down, "I think im tired of taking the lives of the hylian people for one lifetime...."
Aria looks at Ike, "I will figure out how to remove it eventually... soon.... i just need more information. While its not advised, you could always hold off on telling him until you can also say that it can be removed right now." She walks over to the door, "Not advised but again, people hate being told something is wrong with them and that there is nothing that can be done at the moment..."
-
Sheik snorts, " i'd offer mine if i thought for a moment you would take it. i have no family, and my duty has already been completed. im just... waiting for my life to be done. but... um, can i come in?" standing out in the hallway and admitting he was pregnant was not something he planned to do.
Ike nods, " yeah... that's an idea. i'll think on it. thanks for your help."
-
Volga perks up when sheik asks to enter his room and he nods and steps aside, "Of course. And you'd be correct, I would never choose you. I would feel terrible. Ideally, I would prefer an option in which i could still stay by your side."
Aria nods and steps out, heading to her station to find a way to start looking for answers
Soren is in the cellar with the other nurses, continuing his efforts
-
Sheik steps in and closes the door behind him, pausing when he takes in what Volga said, " you... want to be by me? why?"
Ike groans and decides now is a good time for that drinky drink. He heads to the empty room where he keeps the stash and grabs a bottle, going into his room and slamming down a few shots.
-
Volga goes over to the window and hums, "Im... honestly not to sure myself. I find myself enjoying your company when im with you, and when im by myself I often find myself asking what you may be up to. It is not a feeling im used to."
Link exits an alley, fixing his outfit up before heading back to the castle
-
Sheik's eyes widen slightly and he blushes, " o-oh....i..." he clears his throat, focus. if this... thing he carried might save Volga, then that would be a valuable reason to not kill it. He could actually be helpful instead of useless. " i...was saying earlier. there might be another way... you know what Zant can do im sure... he... he had me. im... carrying his offspring. i was asking Aria to get rid of it, but if that's a body you could use, then that would... well it would make it useful instead of... just another shame to add onto my growing list of failures."
-
Volga sighs, not really shocked by the news, but honestly still upset, "I was wondering when it would happen.... just wish it didnt happen to you."
He turns and looks at sheik, "I also wish you stopped saying such things about yourself."
-
Sheik blushes and looks down, " it may have happened to the other that was captured with me, i am unsure." he snorts, " it is not untrue though. the things that i have had happen... i am a disgrace to my people. so if this can save you, who is extremely valuable to our cause, then i might redeem myself somewhat."
-
Volga looks back out the window, "It doesnt make me want the help though..."
-
Sheik sighs, " then this thing in me is just another failure of mine to be anything useful. perhaps they can use me as a bargaining chip in the future, Zant did seem to prize me. if they offer me to him he may agree to stay out of the fighting, then my life would be worth something. im sorry to have bothered you." he starts for the door.
-
Volga barries his face in his hands, grinding his teeth and doing his best not to lose his cool despite the air around him heating up incredibly. All he wanted was for the one person he liked to stop putting himself down. Why was that so hard?
-
Sheik heads out of Volga's room and hurries back to his own, feeling more helpless than ever. He'd talk to the princess tomorrow, they could arrange a deal. Zant leaves Ganon in exchange for getting to keep Sheik. he doubted they'd convince him to switch sides but if they got him to stay here and stay out of the fighting... well that left just ganon and Cia. that would be a useful contribution.
-
Volga hears him leave and he goes to his bathroom, coughing up more blood before feeling exhausted and going to bed to rest
-
Ike gets himself sloshed and sings some obnoxious drunken songs to himself while stumbling around his bedroom.
-
Link is in his room and he blinks hearing ike, "what in the world?"
"Poor fool is drunk." Cia sits on links table, smirking.
Link's face falls and he turns to glare at cia, "I've about had enough of you."
Cia chuckles as she hums, "oh but baby, baby~ i am not done with you. "
Link shudders and he shakes his head quickly before looking back at the table. She was still there.
She grins and changes up her sitting position, "oh whats wrong dear? Trying to lose me that badly? How unfortunate for you!"
Link feels like he's going to be sick and he decides he'd rather see ike drunk. He gets up and leaves his room, going over to ike's room and hesitantly opening the door, "ike? You doing okay?"
-
Ike waves to Link, " s'fiiiiiine. Linky Linky..." he stumbles over and hugs Link, bottle held by the neck in his hand, " come come, i haaaaaave, the good shtufff." he waves the half empty bottle.
-
Link's face turns red when ike grabs him and he blinks, looking at the bottle, "uh yeah i see that. Didnt think you'd be drinking after soren got back. You sure you're good?"
-
Ike hesitates, "... soren...soren...gotta tell hiiiim. heeeee's gonna think iiii've lost my maaarbles. how does one tell his besht frien, that some freaky deaky fish faced wonder...goooot him...knaaaacked uuuup." he slumps against Link a little, " i caaaaan't do it....." he holds the bottle up to Links face, " drink drink...."
-
Link frowns and hesitantly pulls away, "uh... knocked up? what in hyrule are you talking about? And you wouldnt like me drinking..."
-
Ike snorts, " you know... knocked uuup. bun in the ovvven. a baby in the babymaker. okay thaaat one's a stretch, he doesn't have a babymaker. i don;t think. apparently that's something fishy face can do. now i gotta figure out how, how im gonna tell him, without him either freeeakin out, or sending me to the loony bin." he sighs and slumps into a chair, lifting the bottle to his lips for a few more swallows, " moooore for meeee."
-
he'd have to ask ike once the man was sober.... Link sighs and goes over to Ike, "Alright, alright. Keep drinking okay? I aint gonna stop you. Just gonna make sure you stay safe while you do drink."
-
Ike groans, " im not gonna get in trou- urp- trouble. 'scuse me." he leans his head against Link, " s'good friend."
-
Link blushes when ike leans against him and he sighs. A good friend huh? He... didnt think so...no good friend would imagine the other person while getting plowed by strangers...
"Just let me know if you gotta barf okay? Other than that lean on me all you want."
-
Ike nods, " mmmmm...." he slowly leans more heavily against Link as he starts dozing off.
-
Link sighs and looks down quietly before carefully taking the booze from ikes hand and starts sipping from the bottle as ike sleeps
-
Ike soon falls asleep leaning against Link, dead to the world.
-
Eventually link eases ike on to his bed and sighs before finishing off the bottle and setting it down before laying down next to ike since he's drowsy from the alcohol and falling asleep, conking out for a few hours as well
-
Ike cuddles with Link, spooning him in his drunken coma.
-
A few hours later link wakes up and he carefully looks over at ike and blushes, "ugh i wish..." he starts trying to peel himself away
-
Ike squeezes Link more tightly and frowns, " nnnngh...."
-
Link huffs and gently pushes against ike to get him to let go. he was slightly aroused as he usually was after waking up and he wanted to get to the bar and find some of his usual's.
-
Ike grumbles and nuzzles Links neck, nipping it gently.
-
Link gasps softly, eyes widen as he feels even more turned on just by the fact that ike is the one doing it. 'Oh no. Oh nonononono. This cant happen!'
-
Ike shifts and curls around Link more, pressing against him and making it plenty obvious that in sleep he too, has a boner.
-
Link whines softly before trying to push out of ike's grip, using more force this time. If they were in a relationship he'd let ike continue, hell, he'd get ike to cum right then and there.
But they weren't together. That would never happen. So ike waking up to seeing this would just cause things to be awkward between them and he didnt want that
-
Drunken asleep Ike can't hold onto Link and the smaller male slips from his grip, causing Ike to make an unhappy noise.
-
Link scrambles to get off the bed and sighs softly before leaving.
Soren had stayed up throughout the night as he normally does, happily keeping himself content as he is still currently unaware of his situation
-
Sheik sleeps fitfully, at one point in the night waking up in a cold sweat and bolting upright. He pants softly, running a hand through his wet hair and grimaces. Great, now he was waking himself up with nightmares like a child, just another thing to add to his list of failures. At least nobody would know about it...
-
The tiny dragon that normally sits on sheiks window sill watches him, his cat like eyes glowing.
-
Sheik doesn't see the little dragon, shuddering as he gets up and goes to the bathroom to splash cold water on his face. He heads out of his room and up onto the roofs, climbing to one of the peaks and sitting looking down at the long fall below.
Ike wakes and groans, having a considerable headache. he gets up and washes his face before he goes to the mess hall, grabbing a plate of food and sitting away from other people to shovel it into his mouth.
-
Link keeps himself busy in castle town
The tiny dragon follows sheik curiously, chirping and making soft sounds
-
Sheik frowns and sees the dragon when he hears the chirping, " oh, it's you...you don;t have to follow me, im..." worthless? Afraid? " ...fine. just... getting some fresh air."
-
He keeps chirping curiously, one tail curling around sheiks leg to make sure he doesn't fall
-
Sheik sighs, " im not going to fall. if anything i'd jump, but regretfully if we can get Zant to take me in exchange for staying out of the fight, im more useful alive. If that fails... well then i might reconsider it." he chuckles darkly.
-
The small dragon makes an odd croaking sound as it coughs, a small amount of black smoke puffing out before he ends up shaking his head and going back to pestering sheik and playing with the sheikahs foot
-
Sheik raises an eyebrow and tried to pull his foot away, " I have no idea what that's supposed to mean. It doesn't matter, your... Master? Whatever, Volga refused the other ways I could redeem myself, so you don't have to follow me. I'm not sure what his deal is but it's got nothing to do with me. "
-
The dragon continues to play, not trying to communicate at all, just acting like a bored little animal who's just not in good health.
Link eventually gets all the fucking out of his system and starts sneaking his way back to the castle
-
Sheik sighs and shakes his head, getting up and making his way back inside. The sun was rising and he may as well get to speaking with the princess right away. The sooner they took zant from the equation the better off they'd be. He waits at Zeldas study for her to wake and arrive there for the day.
-
The tiny creatures chuffs and follows sheik.
Zelda stretches and yawns before getting up and getting dressed. She was taking her time since she knew she didnt have anything important scheduled so early.
Link heads to ike's room to see if the man is awake yet
-
Sothe was more than happy to watch Zelda get dressed and dally around the room, laying on the bed with his eyes on her.
Sheik waits patiently, standing at attention motionless outside the office. at least he hadn't lost his discipline in this anyway.
Ike groans softly as he gets up, head pounding. he stumbles to the bathroom and shoves his head into the sink to let the cold water rush over his head.
-
Soon zelda is fully dressed, looking as poised and regal as usual before she gives sothe a quick kiss on the lips before leaving the room to head to her office
link goes to ikes room and hums when he sees the man in the bathroom, under water, "Thought as much..."
-
Sothe gives a little growl as he return the peck, waving, " have fun."
Sheik is standing next to the office door, and when he sees the princess he drops to a knee to bow deeply, head lowered, " your highness."
Ike tilts his head so he can look at Link while still keeping his head under the water, " Link? ugh...hi."
-
Link sighs, "figured you'd feel bad considering the amount you drank. Anything i can get for ya? "
Zelda blinks and takes a step forward, "ah! Hello sheik. Um... you can uh. Rise. I normally don't have people bow to me..."
-
Ike grunts, " something light to eat maybe... water. ugh."
Sheik stands, " i wished to speak with you about how i can be useful. im aware i am a liability, i seem to have lost my fighting prowess and spending resources to rescue me to appease the hero is a waste, especially as Volga is already weakening. I... The most useful thing i can do is to offer myself as a tactical gamebit. Zant wants me for whatever reason. We may be able to convince him to stay out of the fighting in exchange for getting to keep me. in which case Ganon will be down to just himself and Cia, and therefore be easier to defeat."
-
Link nods and quickly grabs a decent and light breakfast. something that he usually has in the morning when he wakes up from his 'all nighters' along with some water and a health potion just in case that might help take some of the edge off the headache
Zelda stiffens visibly and she frowns. She tried to not look offended in the slightest but it was difficult when something so absurd is thrown at her and made to look like it was a good idea, "I....dont think.... I could do that...Wouldnt matter if it was you, impa, or a prisoner, or even a town drunk if we had one....The idea of sacrificing one life for them to endure utter torture just for the betterment of others is a bit..." she nervously brings her hands together and twiddles her thumbs as she looks away, "Even if that idea didnt hit too close to home for me I still dont think I could go through with your suggestion. The guilt would way on my mind too heavily. I'm so sorry sheik...."
-
Ike uses the restroom and its at his table, laying his head on the table as he waits, groaning softly.
Sheik gives her a pained look, " i know it's not something you like the idea of, but i want to be useful... i fear... that being captured again is only a matter of time, Volga already put a great deal of strain on his body which is swiftly decaying. He won't last another fight like he just did. I was even hiding in the castle last time and yet Zant still found me. This way, at least im CHOOSING my fate instead of simply waiting for it. i will gladly endure whatever may come if it means that i am being of service instead of dragging you all down again." he kneels in front of her, " please..."
-
Link comes back and sets the tray of food on the table, humming, "This stuff always helps me. Health potion, while cant reverse hangovers, can also take the sting out of the headaches."
Zelda takes a deep breath before sighing, already sounding exhausted despite just waking up, "Im not going to let you get captured again and im doing my best to help volga. I dont know what else i can do for him besides offering the energy I have to keep him alive since lana refuses to despite it being partly her fault for how he is, but that doesnt mean I plan on giving up. Besides, if you did go back to zant, your choice or not, that would ultimately deal volga's fate for the worse."
-
Ike blinks, " well i'll try anything." he downs the potion and digs into the meal, feeling the headache start to ebb.
Sheik grimaces, still looking at the ground, " i don't know what you mean about my being with Zant making his fate worse. Regardless he needs a new body to recover completely, one that was not already dead. I offered my own, but he refused as i expected. i... had another option that would not take a life that doesn't already need to be eliminated. But he would not take that either, despite it being all i can offer..." his hand unconsciously goes to his stomach, and his face flushes with shame.
-
Zelda, not fully understanding what sheik meant at the last bit frowns and tilts her head, "Well of course he wouldnt take your body. He.... likes being near you. He wouldnt want you to go through anything that would cause you to suffer. Your second option, whatever that may be, have you actually asked him why he refused or did you.... do what you just did to me? Say you could be helpful, while also putting yourself down in the process?"
Link nods and grabs a glass of water and gently sets it down in place of the potion bottle, "Also, plenty of water. Now, dare I ask, do you remember what happened after you drank that much?"
-
Sheik nods, " and i expected as much. I told him the second option would turn my greatest shame yet into something that i can actually consider valuable and redeem myself. yet he refused, so this...thing i carry can only be destroyed."
Ike blinks, looking at Link, " uh... i vaguely remember you being there..." he sees red marks on Links neck, blushing, " ah! im so sorry, did i... did i come onto you?!"
-
Zelda keeps blinking, not understanding since men cant get pregnant, ".....thing.... you carry? What your baggage? He doesnt care about your faults he cares about you."
Link quickly straightens up, confused, "i- what?! No! What in goddesses makes you think that? I was talking about you blubbering something about soren!"
-
Sheik grits his teeth and looks away, it may be shameful but the princess at least ought to know the horrible thing he carried. " Zant has the ability to make males able to bare young. i carry his offspring."
Ike blinks, " oh thank goodness. are you alright then? your neck is kind of red..."
-
Zelda turns bright red and her eyes widen, "Oh- " she looks around the halls before grabbing sheik and quickly dragging him into her office and closing the door, "privacy! Privacy! "
Link panics briefly, his hand going to his neck before quickly looking away, "oh it's nothing! Maybe a big bite. I went out after you fell asleep so... maybe! At any rate, we're not here to discuss me. You wouldnt stop talking about soren. I was asking if you remembered any of that. "
-
Sheik yelps and loses his composure somewhat as he's dragged in. Pulling away once they're in the office and looking away, " this is part of why i think Zant would be willing to negotiate. he wants me back. with Volga deteriorating we need another advantage. It's my duty as a sheikah to serve however i can, i am offering myself to aid the greater good."
Ike blinks, " uh, okay...no, i don;t remember. that was probably why i wanted to drink though... fuck, the soren issue..." he covers his face with his hand.
-
Link sighs and sits in the other chair, "Care to explain?"
Zelda frowns and shakes her head, "im sorry but thats not happening. After this war is over Ike, soren, and sothe will need to leave. and when that happens I wont have Sothe to be my guard and currently impa is far too busy with everything to be a constant eye for me. I could use your help with you here." That wasnt entirely a lie. In fact... not a lie at all. while technically impa could continue watching the princess, she would be strapped thin again and it would be nice to have an extra sheikah around her for a guard.
-
Ike sighs, " well i know you'll keep this to yourself. Apparently... fishface can make guys able to get knocked up, and Soren is pregnant..."
Sheik looks pained, " i wish i could be of help... im hardly worthy of being guard to the royal family anymore. i've become weak, and i've lost my confidence. i'd be a liability instead of helpful."
-
Zelda huffs, "you'll be trained! You'll get strong again! We will work on it! As a princess of hyrule i refuse to hand over anything or anyone to our enemy! Please dont think this is your only option in life..."
Link blinks and frowns, "ah. That sucks for soren. How is he taking it?"
-
Sheik winces, " ...very well, if that's what you wish. i think you are making a mistake, but it is not my place to question you. The other matter is of course the thing i carry. i offered it as a living body for Volga so that he may be strong again but he refused. Aria has not figured out a method of dealing with it otherwise yet."
Ike sighs, " he uh.... he doesn;t know yet. he's stubborn and doesn;t think a lot of what you guys can do is actually real, being told he's pregnant? even from me he'll think it's bullshit. plus there's nothing we can do about it right now. i need to tell him i think, but how to go about it... im not really sure."
-
Zelda nods approvingly when sheik no longer argues with her. She instead sits down and sighs, "well... i wish aria the best of luck, however without further knowledge of the twilight people i am unsure as to how far she will get. Our library barely contains anything other than the fact that it was the twilight people who attacked the kingdom during the previous hero's life. As for volga.... he is a very proud individual who has high morales and from conversations with him i know that he does not care for people to put themselves down. I did so once in passing and i nearly missed a meeting because he gave me a lecture about my self esteem and then showered me in a lot of compliments. I wont lie. It was very sudden and i am not used to that. So if you had brought the issue up to him and had mentioned yourself in a negative manner than i am sure he would have refused out of principle."
Link blinks and rubs the back of his head, "ah.... yeah i can see how uh... how you would be having issues then..."
-
Sheik sighs, " i have not said anything that is not true. I have gotten weak and i shouldn't even consider myself a sheikah the way i am right now. I've shamed myself and my culture. Should i lie to him to get him to accept the body? i suppose i can do that if it means serving the kingdom better..."
Ike snorts, " yeah... im in a pickle, that's for sure. He's a damn good man, but stubborn as a mule."
-
Zelda hums, "have you tried not saying it at all? If he doesn't ask then you don't need to say it. Thats not lying. Just withholding information that is not relevant to the cause. "
Link sighs, "well... i suppose he'll have to believe you when he starts.... showing. "
-
Sheik looks away and nods, " i... will try that."
Ike groans, " lets hope Aria can figure out a solution before then and maybe we can just like... slip him something to take care of it."
-
Link frowns, "I dont think hyrule has anything on male pregnancies for obvious reasons. and the library certainly doesnt have anything on twilight creatures reproductive health so im unsure if aria will find anything."
Zelda nods, "We will deal with what we can for now. If aria can figure something out then it's fine but for now I think its best to not worry about it! Especially since worrying about it is not going to help the situation. Just know, which ever outcome you choose, you have my full support."
-
Sheik bows his head, " if volga will take it, then that is the ideal outcome as he is a powerful ally. if he will not, i do not think we should let it live, one way or another. i will go offer Volga it again unless you require my presence?"
Ike nods, " yeah...well with any luck there's some potion or something that we can try. i know there were some herbs back home women would take for that sort of thing."
-
Link sighs, "I guess..... Do you think the hero of twilight would know anything? He's the only one I can think of who had been working with a twilight person."
Zelda shakes her head, "I'm good for now."
-
Ike groans, " just the conversation i want to have. ' hey cranky ghost, got any advice for my guy friend who got knocked up by a twilight guy?'"
Sheik bows and heads out, going to Volga's room and taking a breath to steady himself before knocking.
-
Link sighs and shakes his head, "Well at least he'll have information that we dont. I'm just trying to think of ways to help."
Volga hears the knocking and sighs softly as he gets out of his bed. He goes over to the door and opens it, blinking when he sees sheik, "Sheik?"
-
Ike nods, " yeah i know, sorry. i should probably go do that." he grunts and gets up, " thanks for listening, and breakfast, and everything." he chuckles, " i'll go take care of that."
Sheik bows, " i have come to once again make you the offer of the body i carry within me so that you may be strong again."
-
Link nods, " and it doesnt have to be right away. we could always wait to hear from aria. although the longer we wait the more soren has this.... affliction."
Volga looks drained and he sighs, "I dont want you to go through anymore trauma then you've already endured....."
-
Ike nods, " the longer i wait the more i'll want to put it off. better to get it over with."
Sheik stands up straight, " i may have to carry it to term regardless. And if doing so will give you a strong body, i will gladly do so."
-
Link nods, "Fair. Want me to come with?"
Volga looks a bit uncomfortable before sighing, "If.... you have to.... then... I suppose. "
Soren walks up the stairs to get to his room, feeling lightheaded. He wasnt sure as to why. He had spent more then just one night staying up before so why did he feel so drained? He did feel hungry.... but he ate a lot when ike brought him food
-
Ike hesitates, " yeah, it'd be nice to have you with. if you don;t mind anyway."
Sheik bows, " thank you."
-
Link nods and heads out of Ike's room, "Im more than happy to help you. after all you've done so much for me."
Volga rubs the back of his head, "Besides the uh.... obvious affliction, are you feeling okay?"
Soren makes it to the hallway, rubbing his forehead. He glances up and blinks when he sees link coming out of ike's room, "Ah. its link."
-
Ike gets up and follows when he hears Soren's voice, poking his head around the doorway, " Soren! hey uh, how are you feeling?"
Sheik shrugs, " i've been worse. i am... conflicted about the recent events but i serve the royal family, so it's not my choice to make." his stomach turns, reminding him he hasn;t eaten yet and that he was using more calories than normal, " i... should probably get some breakfast."
-
Soren mumbles softly under his breath, a string of curse words as he rubs his temples again, "I think I stayed up for too long last night.... some how.... I was just about to get some rest...."
Link blinks and frowns, "You're not feeling well?"
Volga blinks and nods, "of course. did you want some company at all? "
-
Ike winces, " well, remember you just got back from a bad situation, take it easy okay?"
Sheik hesitates, " if... you would like to, i would not be opposed."
-
Soren nods and lets his hand touch the wall, using it as a guide almost as he gets to his room, "Of course... Just a little rest.... and then maybe some food... I dont know why I feel hungry again..."
Link sighs, "Well to be fair, you probably weren't fed well while captive. I know I sure wasnt." That and he's eating for extra now. If it didnt upset soren so much link would see if a nurse could tend to him or something.
-
Ike nods, " yeah, i wouldn't worry too much. i'll get you some thing to eat real quick. your body knows what it needs best after all." He hurries and fills a tray from the mess hall and brings it back, a wide variety since he wasn't sure what Soren would want, as pregnancy often changes taste buds somewhat.
Sheik heads to the mess hall to get food.
-
volga follows closely behind sheik to ensure no one gets close to the sheikah. not that anyone goes near sheik much anyway
Soren gets to his room and link helps him on to his bed by the time Ike comes back with a tray of food.
Soren takes the tray and blinks curiously before looking at Ike, "Oh uh thank you. That was nice of you. Are you still worried about me Ike? I'm fine. Even the nurse said I was good to go."
-
Sheik just gets his food and heads back to his room, not really wanting to deal with the noise of the mess hall.
Ike chuckles, " you got me. just because you're fine doesn't mean you're 100% recovered from the whole thing. im not making you stay in bed, so humor me?"
-
Volga continues to follow, not minding the walk
Soren blinks and smiles, "i suppose you are right. Thank you ike. After i eat i'll probably stay in bed for a bit."
-
Sheik arrives at his room and hesitates after he opens the door, taking a moment to decide before he holds it open so Volga can enter if he wants.
Ike smiles, " i appreciate you humoring me and putting my frazzled nerves to rest. im going on an errand, but i shouldn;t be gone too long."
-
Volga blinks and heads inside sheiks room, "would you like me to close the door?"
Soren waves his hand at ike, "I'm not worried about where you go ike. As long as you're not piss drunk you typically make okay decisions."
-
Sheik shrugs, " it makes no difference to me." he heads to the table and sits, starting in on his meal.
Ike snorts, " thanks for the vote of confidence. alright, you take care, i'll be back." he heads from the room and out to get his horse.
-
Link quickly follows ike, grabbing his horse as well, "i'm sure twilight will know something. He seems to know a lot."
Volga hesitantly closes the door just for privacy sake and sits down at the table
-
Ike nods, " lets hope." he mounts up and heads towards oridon, part of him dreading the answer that awaits.
Sheik doesn't even look, he knew the noise of the closing door. If volga wanted the room private it didn;t bother him. and he had no intention of saying anything that might make him change his mind.
-
Volga doesnt really have anything to say or do to add to the room and he knows its rude to stare so he just closes his eyes and relaxes a bit, not minding it at all since this is just what he would be doing in his room alone anyway
Its neither early morning nor dusk when they enter ordon village and link quickly jumps off his horse and walks alongside epona instead, using her large body to shield himself from everyone, especially his old home.
-
Sheik finishes his meal, " do you not need to eat as well? or did you just already do so?"
Ike sees this and mentally curses at himself for forgetting. well, nothing to be done about it now except damage control. He moves his horse to block Link from anyone else, trying to help hide him as well while trying to look imposing and like he won;t tolerate being slowed down by anyone, " make way! commander of her highness's army coming through!"
-
Volga opens his eyes and blinks, looking at sheik, "uh." his cheeks tint a bit pink and he taps a few fingers against the table as a nervous habit, "Technically this body doesnt need food to sustain it. I used to eat because it felt like a social thing but right now i am not sure if digestion would be something this body can keep doing."
Links face turns bright red when Ike starts being loud because, yes, people are getting out of the way, but those who were not looking are sure as hell looking now
-
Sheik nods, " fair... all the more reason to get you a better body."
Ike tries to keep Link blocked from view, knowing he was attracting attention, but a couple of soldiers on horses going through town was bound to anyway.
-
Volga sighs, "i suppose... i honestly.... dont need to live in this world though. I have no purpose here."
Link thankfully makes it to Twilights home in the tree and away from the village, shuddering before looking at ike, "what was that?!"
-
Sheik snorts, " neither do i, and yet that doesn't seem to stop you from working otherwise."
Ike winces, " i was trying to help?"
-
Volga shrugs, "yes but you had already been living. its not as if you've been dead for a very.... very long time already."
Link groans, "That was painful, im sorry to say this ike but i think you attracted more attention."
-
Sheik sighs, " perhaps not. however my purpose in life has ended. my sole duty was to guide and aid the hero of my time. He is dead. my entire childhood was spent training to serve him, now i am adrift. a boat with no sail, no direction, no meaning."
Ike grimaces, " sorry. i thought if we got through faster less people would gather."
-
Link blinks before chuckling softly, shaking his head, "alright, alright, lets get this over with and find twilight, okay?"
Volga sighs, "My only purpose has been to harm the hero, not aid him..."
-
Sheik shrugs, " it doesn;t matter. you can choose your own direction now. me... im not sure what to do. it was easier when i had my duty."
Ike nods and looks around for twilight.
-
Volga's cheeks tint a slight pink and he sighs, "No one's said that to me before..."
Link starts looking around before bringing his hands up to his mouth to call out, "Twilight!"
-
Sheik shrugs, " well it's true. you're badly needed here, that much is certain, but nobody would begrudge you trying to find your own path. you're not forced to stay here and help us."
Ike frowns and pokes around Twilights house.
-
Volga looks at sheik, "I would prefer to stay by your side."
Twilight peaks his head out from behind a tree, pouting, "What do you guys want? you normally go to the sacred grounds..."
-
Sheik blushes slightly, thankful for the wrapping covering his face, " well, you'll have to have a new body if you plan to do that for long. i don;t mind if that's what you want to do though, it's...nice having someone from my own world..."
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " sorry. we uh... i have some questions for you...regarding Zant."
-
volga nods, "I will... follow through with your plan if thats what it takes."
Link goes over to twilight, "Yeah we tried looking through the library for info on twilight people but there isnt anything."
Twilight growls softly at the mention of zant, "what do you want to know about that fucking bastard?"
-
Sheik nods, " if you're dead you can;t be by me much."
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " ah... my friend may be in a difficult situation involving him... he's um... well he's pregnant."
-
Twilight blinks and frowns, "Ah. my condolences. did you need.... a sex ed session or what to expect or...?"
-
Ike huffs, " well how to get rid of it would be good."
-
Twilight blinks before looking down, "Im sorry. that cant be done."
link's eyes widen, "What? why?"
Twilight sighs, "Their pregnancies last only about 3 months and the womb that the twilight eggs create stick to the walls of the body and will only dissolve once the baby is born."
-
Ike groans, " great... that's really not good news."
-
Twilight winces, "i wish i could have better news for you, but its actually safer for your friend to go through with the pregnancy."
-
Ike sighs, " that... he is not going to like this. shit. well that means i actually have to tell him. well fuck."
-
Link frowns, "we still cant take it out and revive them with a fairy?"
Twilight shakes his head, "it would be a wound caused by something the fairys cant heal. Just make sure your friend stays resting. The rapid growth is something human bodies arent used to so it will take valuable nutrients that must be replaced."
-
Ike sighs, " this... is going to suck. crap."
-
twilight nods, "Yeah sorry. only a twilight citizen has the ability to remove the fetus. And in this world the only twilight citizen is Zant and I dont think he would do that, especially because Ganon would have to have known of Sorens condition so if he didnt order zant to take care of it then he probably wouldnt do it now."
Link pales, "What purpose would ganon have with soren being pregnant?"
-
Ike crosses his arms, " we also don;t know who's it is. Soren was... with ganon. So it could be his."
-
Twilight nods, "That could very well be a possibility. I believe zant has more of a thing for the sheikah, but it was actually quite common for the pink egg laying slime to be used as a form of aphrodisiac since it contains enzymes that jack up the persons.... well in this sense victims, nerve endings, causing them to feel over stimulated and addicted by even the smallest of touches. If they become over stimulated for too long though the victim can go into a haze like state of mind, experiencing complete memory loss and loss of control-"
Link blushes and looks away, knowing first hand that what twilight is saying is 100 percent true, "-Thats enough- I think we uh. Understand."
-
Ike groans, " well fuck. well, thanks i guess... for the information. that's... that's what we needed."
-
twilight sighs and frowns, "im sorry i couldnt give you anything better."
-
Ike sighs, " you gave all you had, im not upset at you, just... at the situation."
-
Twilight nods, "I understand. Is there any other questions?"
Link looks at ike, "Not that i can think of."
-
Ike shakes his head, " me neither. thanks..."
-
twilight nods, "Alright, well, i'll be here in case you have anything else to ask."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, thanks." He looks back at Link, " do we want to do some training while we're here or head back?"
-
Link shakes his head, "Im good. I wouldnt mind going home."
-
Ike nods and goes to his gelding, " lets go then. i... need to figure out how to tell Soren he's going to be having a kid..."
-
Link gets on epona and sighs, "Is there anyway you can... i dont know, break the news in a better way? Some tea to calm him or ah not really sure how you can do that honestly..."
-
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " i can try. it's going to be difficult regardless."
-
Link nervously heads back to the castle, "um. Did you want to be... alone for this? Like, just you and soren kind of thing?"
-
Ike sighs, " probably. it'll probably go better if i talk with him alone."
-
Link nods and looks down, staying quiet. Boy this was going to be awkward.
Soren hums softly, feeling a bit better after his nap and lunch. He's back in the cellar researching the potions again
-
Ike sighs and urges his gelding into a canter back towards the castle. He hands the reins over to a stableboy when they get back and heads inside, " i'll talk with you later Link okay?"
-
link nods, "Of course. good luck."
-
Ike nods, " thanks, i think im going to need it." and starts looking around for Soren.
-
Soren starts heading to his room, books and a bottle of wine in his arms, humming happily
-
Ike blinks when he sees Soren and... wine. well fuck, " uh, Soren, hey."
-
Soren smiles at ike, "Ah perfect timing! I was about to relax with some books and a little wine, care to join me?"
-
Ike clears his throat, " ah, well yes, i do actually need to speak with you." and get that wine away from you. he carefully grabs the wine from Soren.
-
Soren blinks, confused at first, "okay? ah thanks for getting that. my arms are a little full. wanna join me for a glass then? "
-
Ike nods, " ah yeah, sure...." gonna need a lot more than just a glass for this, plus he was not giving this bottle back. He heads for Soren's room and takes a seat, popping the bottle open and starting to chug from it.
-
Soren goes into his room and his eyes widen when he sees ike chugging HIS wine, "UH What are you doing?! let me get you a glass before you drink all of MY wine!!!" he quickly sets the books down and tries desperately to reach his precious bottle from ike
-
Ike quickly moves it from Soren's reach, taking a few more swallows before setting it aside, " sorry, needed that. alright, we need to talk, and you should sit..."
-
Soren looks absolutely flabbergasted when ike not only pulls it away but ALSO fucking takes another sip!!!! "The fuck do you think you're doing?! Thats MY wine!!!!"
-
Ike grimaces, " sorry, but trust me when i say you can't have this. sit please, i seriously need to talk with you, and the alcohol... well i kind of need it."
-
Soren snarls and crosses his arms before plopping into his seat as hard as he can, glaring at ike and his foot is tapping quickly, "You better have a damn good reason for your actions before I make you pick a god and pray."
-
Ike takes a deep breath, closing his eyes, " okay, so, im just going to lead into this... so we know this world is way different than ours right? things can happen here that are impossible back home."
-
soren huffs, "Yeah. what of it."
-
Ike lets out a long breath, " so the twilight people, which Zant is one, apparently the males have the ability to... make it so that other males... regardless of ah... species i guess? Race? regardless, they can make it so men... can get pregnant."
-
Soren blinks and shudders, "Oh ew. well, i guess it was a gifted curse that zant showed more of an interest in that sheikah fellow."
-
Ike grabs the bottle and chugs a bit more before setting it aside, " Soren...you were there for over a week, most of that time you don't remember..."
-
Soren frowns, "Well yeah i dont remember some stuff but i was.... mainly that bastards toy." he starts to look uncomfortable when he has to mention ganon in any way
-
Ike leans forward a bit, " Soren... you're pregnant."
-
without hesitation, or even the chance to think about such an accusation, soren slaps ike across the face as hard as he can, his face bright red
-
Ikes head snaps to the side with the force of the blow and he blinks, lifting his hand to his face and tenderly touching the quickly reddening skin, "...ow."
-
Soren quickly stands up, glaring at ike, "what the hell has gotten into you?! Thats NOT a funny thing to joke about Ike! You seem to know more about what i went through than I do and yet you're making insensitive jokes about this?! Have you taken the piss!?"
-
Ike sighs and takes another swing of the wine, " for fucks sake. i wish i was joking." he's quiet for a moment as he considers his next words, " i swear on the years of our friendship, and i swear on my fathers grave, Im not joking about this."
-
Sorens complexion turns pale and his face becomes almost void of any expression as he stares at ike. His eyes flick down to the ground, his brain begging to remember ANYTHING from his time with Ganon to prove ike wrong but nothing comes up. The floor spins briefly and he unconsciously brings one hand up to his stomach as he starts trembling.
He was supposed to stay by ike's side. Help him and fight alongside him until they both couldnt fight anymore. If he was pregnant then.... how could he hold his promise? This was... worse than death...
Soren starts shaking and tears swell up in his eyes before one or two occasionally fall down his cheeks and he looks up at ike, "Pr-proof. What proof do you have? Su-surely you may not think you're lying but- but what if you have no evidence! o-or what if you're evidence is wrong! Please ike- please dont do this to me. I- I cant- I cant be- " his breathing becomes quick and shallow as he starts to panic.
-
Ike stands and carefully pushes Soren back to sit down, " it's alright. The proof is the royal nurse, Aria. She was able to sense it, both you and Sheik... It'll be okay though, we'll figure it out i promise okay?"
-
Soren shudders before his body gives a sudden jerk forward and he leans over, barfing on ike and the floor
-
Ike jerks back a bit and sighs, " well, i should have seen that one coming... i um... am i okay to leave you for a bit to go clean up?"
-
Soren snaps out of his panic long enough to stumble to his feet and run to the bathroom, slamming the door shut and starts washing his mouth out to get rid of the bile
-
Ike sighs and leaves the room, waving a maid down and directing them to Sorens room to clean the mess before heading to the shower/bath room to clean up.
-
Link is walking towards the main bath and he sees ike, his eyes widening, "Whoa what happened to you?"
-
Ike snorts, " got slapped, got barfed on, but at least he believes me. about went as well as can be expected. im getting cleaned up and getting drunk after i think..."
-
Link frowns, "Well, dont get too drunk. maybe a little buzzed is fine but if soren needs you it'd be better to be within your own head in order to help him."
-
Ike sighs, " yeah... anyway, i'd like to get cleaned up." he gets into the showers and quickly strips, dumping his clothes into the hamper.
-
Link nods and sighs after ike leaves.
Soren stays in his bathroom, curled in the corner.
Caleb comes back to ghirahim's room with a couple of trays of food, "back!"
-
Ike scrubs up, grumbling as he scrubs until his skin is red. He finishes quickly though and gets back to Soren's room, knocking on the bathroom door.
Ghirahim lifts his head from the bed and grins, " mmmm looks delicious. im sure the food is good too."
-
Caleb snorts, "this food here is a lot better than me."
Soren sighs and slowly gets up, going to the door and leans against it but doesnt open it.
He didnt want ike to see him, "yeah?"
-
Ghirahim hums softly, " that my dear is a highly contestable point, one which i will argue day and night. you are the most delectable thing in this room."
" how uh... how are you doing in there? i got all cleaned up and wanted to see how you were doing... im here for you, you know? if you need something... just tell me." Ike runs a hand through his hair.
-
Caleb sits at his spot, "well if you eat your dinner first then you can have some dessert."
Soren is quiet for a bit, his voice is gravelly, "can you get rid of it?"
-
Ghirahim chuckles, " well you certainly know how to motivate someone~" he gets up and walks over, taking his seat and eating.
Ike sighs, " i went today and see if something like that could be done, regretfully it's not an option."
-
Caleb happily eats his food, "oldest trick in the book~"
Soren is quiet again before he slowly slides down the door until he is on the floor and he can't help but sob softly.
-
Ike is quiet for a bit, " ....can i come in? i just... i know this is shit... but im here for you."
Ghirahim laughs softly, " well you can handle me that way anytime~"
-
Soren sniffles and wipes his eyes before scooting away from the door and letting it creak open
Caleb finishes eating his food before grabbing a slice of watermelon and pops it in his mouth before scooting up to ghirahim and giving him a peck on the lips
-
Ike goes in and plops onto the floor next to his friend.
Ghirahim had just finished his as well and grabs Caleb so the peck lasts longer, " tease."
-
Soren brings his knees up to his chest, "....i want to go home..."
Caleb smiles and licks his lips, the taste of watermelon still strong, "i try not to be~"
-
Ike sighs, " yeah, i can understand that. soon hopefully...hopefully soon this will be done and we can go home."
Ghirahim growls and pulls Caleb onto his lap, " says the one teasing me right now."
-
Caleb snorts, "I feel like you call anything I do teasing if it involves me already not fucking you~"
Soren wipes at his face again, "Could I though? Realistically? Im.... I got a bastard in me Ike. What would the others think? And there's no way i could have a kid." he tightens his grip on his legs, "What if i cant fight by your side anymore because of this? I cant do that! I dont want that! I want to fight and protect you and I cant do that now that im a freak!"
-
Ghirahim grins, " that would about sum it up~"
Ike grabs Soren and hugs him, " shhhhh calm down. you don't have to keep it after you have it, and even if you do, it's not like anyone back home will know that you bore it. nobody would ever have to know except me and Sothe. we can always just say you took a liking to a woman here and something happened to her. it happens. You'll be able to fight by my side again, i swear it. And even if you couldn't, your wisdom and advice was always just as valuable to me as your fighting prowess. there will ALWAYS be a place for you next to me for as long as you want it."
-
Soren holds onto ike and he hiccups softly, "How can you be so calm about this? Im fucking pregnant with this world's greatest enemy. how..... how am i even going to... giv- I cant do this ike. I cant! How does a guy even..."
Caleb doesnt let ghirahim finish that sentence as he goes back to kissing him
-
Ike sighs, " i've... had a few days to come to terms with it. i've been looking for information and trying to figure out a solution, but the only way is to just have it i guess. you'll have to. and just because one of the parents is evil regardless of whos it is, doesn;t mean it has to be. you have a couple months to think about what you want to do, it;'s shorter then we're used to. but whatever you want to do, i support you. This does not change the fact that you're one of my best and oldest friends."
-
Soren shudders, "months? ugh thats such a short amount of time.... but at least this means it'll be over with faster.... and i dont want the baby. fuck no i dont want it. it'll just be a reminder as to what happened."
-
Ike nods, " then we'll leave what to do with it up to the people here. And like i said, i'll never tell anyone, so nobody will ever know back home."
-
Soren nods and continues hugging ike. he still had no fucking clue how he was supposed give birth to this bastard. he didnt want to think about it either. he had been through a lot but this was the first time he felt terrified
-
Ike sighs softly, just holding onto Soren, " we'll get through this... one way or another. come on, lets go someplace more comfortable than the bathroom floor."
-
Soren gives a half hearted nod and pushes himself to his feet, "so... aside from you... and the nurse... does anyone else know? "
-
Ike gets up and holds out a hand to help Soren up, " um, the only people that know for sure are me, the nurse, Link, and well, the dead twilight hero. i don;t think he'll be telling many people though. anyway i was just trying to get information. Sothe doesn;t even know yet, and i won;t tell him if you don't want me to. Sheik is also in the same situation, im not sure who all he's spoken with about it. Those he's talked to may put 2 and 2 together and suspect you are also... im not sure."
-
Soren shudders, "I'd rather no one know but... eventually it'll be obvious..."
-
Ike nods, " though we can simply say you've been traumatized by the experience and keep you away from people until...after. but it's up to you. anyway, because it's a much shorter time than normal, you need more nutrients to make up for it. think you can stomach some food?"
-
Soren looks at ike and gives a tired sigh, "honestly.... no. I really just want to sleep for the rest of my life.... however that would feel like ive given up, so i feel conflicted."
-
Ike snorts, " you've had a traumatic day, i think we can forgive you feeling a bit off. i'll go get some food, the smell might get your appetite going. i'll be back in just a bit, i promise." he gets up and heads to the food court, getting food for them both before coming back and setting the trays on the table.
-
Soren took this time to sit at the table, nervously tapping on the table. His whole demeanor is different and the usual confidence and prudent air around him was gone. The knowledge of a baby inside of him had really broken sorens usual wall that he hides his emotions in and it was showing.
-
Ike pushes the tray in front of his friend, pretending he doesn;t notice that his friend is not his usual composed self. " lots of stuff you like."
-
Soren blinks and snaps out of it a little, "ah... yes, sorry." He eats a little bit of food, going slow since his stomach was off
-
Ike nods, eating and drinking and chattering idly about random shit that happened during training, trying to make it seem like any ordinary day, hoping to bring back a sense of normality.
-
Soren slowly becomes a little more talkative, even smiling a bit to one of ike's jokes, "so... are you and aiden still a thing? "
-
Ike sighs, " i don't think so. im not sure. he keeps getting pissed off at me. i spend a lot of time with Link, since he needs it, and that makes Aiden upset. i try to make time for him and make that time as meaningful as possible but it doesn;t seem to be enough."
-
Soren frowns and shakes his head, "he seems to be way too needy for the amount of work you have. And im sure link feels bad that you spend time with him when you have aiden issues."
-
Ike nods, " he does, but what am i supposed to do? Link has trouble sleeping alone, and we both need to get stronger. not to mention my commitment as general right now. it's busy, but i know we need it, these soldiers need to be in fighting trim and fast, and we need Link in peak fighting condition as well. as much as i enjoy getting laid, it's not exactly top priority."
-
Soren snorts, "not often i hear that come from you."
-
Ike chuckles, " right? but hey, i can be responsible. Just because i LIKE getting laid doesn;t mean i think it's a priority, especially in life and death situations here."
-
Soren sighs, "i guess...pardon the words that are about to come out of my mouth but, i guess im surprised you havent tried with link considering you have slept in the same bed."
-
Ike blinks, then blushes, " ah... i mean he's cute and all, i don't even know if he's into guys though. he seems like he's not really into anyone, and trying to get with him when i've earned his trust as a friend seems kinda... wrong."
-
Sorens eyes widen before looking at ike, "he.... fucked ghirahim."
-
Ike sighs, " well yeah... that was... i don't know, could have been stress kind of thing? i mean he'd just been imprisoned and raped and shit, that screws with peoples heads. it just feels wrong to try to get into his pants considering everything he's been through and the trust he seems to put into me."
-
Soren bites back his tongue and keeps his comment to himself, "if you insist..."
-
Ike groans and puts his head into his hands, " anyway im already dealing with one relationship going sour, i'd rather not add another to it at the moment."
-
You already are.... soren sighs and leans back, "that is a valid point. So, how is link doing? It has been a while since I've seen him so i would think he's either doing better or worse."
-
Ike sighs, " he's been alright i think? he's seemed a bit off... i haven;t had a ton of time with him either, and he's been stubborn about sleeping with me, even though i have no idea how he's sleeping otherwise. so i've mainly been sleeping alone lately."
-
"I see. As long as he's at the very least resting some way. I cant help but think of what goes through his head when he's up at night."
-
Ike sighs, " i don;t know. things have just been... crazy. im glad you're back though, at least there's that."
-
Soren blinks and looks up at ike, smiling, "i'm glad i'm back too..."
-
Ike grins, " yeah..." at that point he goes quiet, out of things to say to kep the conversation going. he really didn;t want to talk about Link or Aiden.
-
Soren hesitantly glancesaway, frowning before clearing his throat, "uh what about sothe? How uh, how has he been?"
-
Ike nods, " Sothe, he's been alright. mostly been playing the princesses personal bodyguard. and her lover."
-
soren snorts, "Not too surprised. I dont know if he is going to admit it or not but im sure when its time to go home he'll miss her."
-
Ike nods, " probably. though he's never been one to get too attached to women in general."
-
Soren shrugs, "fair..." soren is quiet again and he nervously tapped his fingers against the table, "i... im sorry. I seem to run out of things to talk about..."
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah me too. don;t worry." he leans back, " how about your research on the plants and stuff here? i know you've been into all that."
-
Soren hums, "it's been interesting to say the least. They all seem to have the same genetic DNA that you could find in our plants so trying to pinpoint how these plants are able to have healing properties has been difficult. "
-
Ike hums in thought, " maybe it's not the plant then? although im hope im wrong, since i'd like to take some home with us. anyway maybe it's something in the air or soil?"
-
Soren nods, "I've already taken samples of the soil and i have been waiting to see the test results soon."
-
Ike nods, " good. may want to test the water too, that could be a factor. hopefully it's just something in the plant you're missing, no offense. that would make bringing them home and using them viable."
-
Soren nods, "I understand why you would hope that i am wrong. i'll check their water systems as well considering I have heard link mention healing springs before."
-
Ike nods, " yeah... it's definitely possible it has something to do with the water or soil. but hopefully it's just the plant."
-
Soren shrugs, "Either way. I'll figure it out. Maybe i should go to one of these springs and take samples of the water, soil, and vegetation around the area just to see if they truly make a difference."
-
Ike nods, " that's a good idea. want me to go with?"
-
Soren nods, "yes. considering my.... condition.... i think a proper escort is appropriate."
-
Ike nods, " yeah... that too. sounds like a plan."
-
Soren looks at ike, "So, first things first. locating a spring. Im sure asking anyone here will give us an answer. they seem to be really attached to these.... healing springs."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, im sure Link knows of several, and im sure most people know where at least the nearest one would be."
-
Soren nods and gets up, "then that is what i'll occupy my mind with today. Find a location that is nearby and ideal, research the area, and then make plans for us to head out hopefully sooner rather than later."
-
Ike nods, " sounds like a good plan. just don;t strain yourself too much, take it easy. as for me, i should probably go make sure my men aren;t slacking on their training."
-
Soren nods, "Sounds good indeed. Im going to head to the library to gather some info on the springs before i start asking around."
Link is down with the men that are training, trying to act naïve about certain things, hoping to subtly encourage one of the men to flirt with him since ike wasnt around
-
Ike nods, " alright, i'll see you later tonight then." he heads down, not noticing Link as he calls for attention among the men who are being less than diligent about their training.
-
Link flinches when he hears ike and he quickly backs up and hides behind the men, not wanting ike to see him. He sighs and considers going into town, deciding to find a distraction there
-
Ike looks over the men, not seeing Link hiding in back, " alright, enough slacking, lets get squared off and start some paired sparring matches."
-
Link quickly turns around and leaves, not wanting ike to see him.
-
Ike sees someone leaving as the men are grouping up and notices Link, " oh hey Link! didn;t see you there!"
-
Link freezes briefly before looking at ike, giving a hesitant wave
-
Ike tilts his head, " you don;t have to leave just because i came. come up, lets spar some. show these greenhorns how it's done."
-
Link blinks. Sparring. Yes. It had been a while since he did that with ike. He smiles and nods before going over to him, "real swords or wooden ones?"
-
Ike grins, " wooden is probably the better idea. don;t want to accidentally actually hurt each other."
-
Link snorts and sets his master sword to the side before grabbing one of the wooden swords, grinning from excitement
-
Ike sets his sword aside and grabs a wooden one, flourishing it as he gets a feel for the balance.
-
Link twirls the wood around and hums before getting into a ready stance as he waits for ike
-
Ike glances at the other men to make sure they're actually training and not just fooling around before he lunches at Link, going for a quick jab.
-
Link side steps to avoid the jab before going to strike ike's side.
-
Ike quickly brings his sword to his side to block the blow.
-
Link smirks and jumps back a bit to get some distance
-
Ike looks unphased and walks slowly to the side as he considers the other, not closing the distance right away again.
-
Link watches ike carefully, despite it not looking like it. he couldnt help but keep smiling. He was doing something he liked, with the person he liked after all!
He twirls the sword for a brief second before gripping it harder. Things were fine just the way they are. There's no way link would change this for the world.
-
Ike looks relaxed and unconcerned right up until he lunges, feinting at Link's side before twisting around and trying to strike behind him.
-
Link realizes the feint just in time to block ike's actual strike, but just barely. He gets a little bit more distance in between them as he watches ike
-
Ike doesn;t wait this time, following Link as he tries to put distance between them. He keeps striking, trying to press the advantage and throw Link off balance.
-
Link happily plays defense and blocks all of ike's attacks, taking his own time to not only find an opening but also to try to let ike run his own energy out
-
Ike keeps locked in close combat, getting into Links space and trying to force him backwards and hopefully into stepping wrong to make an opening.
-
Link chuckles and keeps blocking, "you've gotten faster."
-
Ike ends up with his face almost touching Links as he grins, " not bad for an old man hm?" a bit of sweat drips down his face and he tries to hook his foot around Links and push him off balance."
-
When Ike gets that close to Link, his face flushes bright red as he blushes. The brief moment where he forgets everything is the moment where ike manages to throw links balance off and the Hero feels himself hit the ground before he quickly rolls to gain distance before pushing himself back up, sword up and ready
-
Ike tries to strike in that moment where he's off balance, not trying to press closer this time. He'd used a lot of energy doing that and needed to take it easier for awhile in this fight, take the defensive.
-
Link had been able to dodge the attack fairly quickly and now it was his turn to go on the offense, getting close to Ike and striking at him repeatedly.
-
Ike keeps his breathing steady as he gives up ground, backing up as he blocks the attacks.
-
Link smiles as he keeps attacking, hoping to get the upper hand this time
-
Ike keeps blocking, just letting Link wear himself down.
-
Link smirks when he notices that ike is using his same strategy as before and he quickly jumps back, not wanting ike to get the upperhand
-
Ike raises an eyebrow when Link jumps away and grins, " what, tired already?"
-
Link chuckles, "Nah but if you're trying to make me lose my energy on purpose then im gonna back away."
-
Ike chuckles, " can;t win by defense alone."
-
link snorts and he stretches his arm real quick before charging at ike again, striking at his side
-
Ike blocks it and steps forward, putting one leg between Links legs and trying to hook his foot behind Links leg and push him back to make him trip over it.
-
link wasnt prepared for ike to try to trip him again and he had taken another step forward, however feeling ike's leg brush against his crotch causes link to suddenly stumble back, his eyes widen and his face bright red
-
Ike's eyes widen when he sees Link start to fall and being the good sport he is, his free hand darts out and he grabs Link's arm to keep him from hitting the ground, " woah, you okay?"
-
Links face turns an even deeper of red as he looks up at ike, into the mercenaries eyes and he shudders, wanting to scream but also not wanting to cause a scene over what is happening and instead he nervously whispers, "U-umm- your uh.... your thigh is um... touching my..." links ears start turning red all the way up to the very tips
-
Ike blinks and looks down, " so it is. seriously though, we're in the middle of a fight and that's what you're focusing on?" He moves his leg back so it's no longer tormenting the hylian and pulls Link all the way up to stand straight.
-
Link gets himself to stand up straight and he dusts himself off, shying away from ike as he does his best to hide his boner, "I-i told you i cant help it." he looks down at how hard he is and he shudders, "I gotta go..."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " this is the first im hearing of it, but yeah, go ahead. sorry about that." he watches Link go, looking puzzled.
-
Link had ran off but not to the castle which is where you'd think he would go
-
Ike was extra puzzled when he notices Link was not heading towards the castle. " well now where is he off to?" he glances at the troops he's training, " keep it up! i'll be back shortly, and if i catch you slacking off i'll make you run laps until you puke." he starts jogging after where he saw Link going.
-
link ducks around a few corners before he finds who he is looking for.
Iida, who has been around the outskirts of the training grounds, waiting any time link leaves. He takes the hero's hand and leads him into a dark alley
-
Ike just catches the hint of green go around a corner and follows, turning the corner and waiting a minute for his eyes to adjust to the darkness.
-
Iida had link pinned to the wall and pressing his lips against the hero's.
Link hadnt noticed Ike since he was more focused and grinding against Iida in desperation to get off
-
Ike gapes for a moment, then notices who exactly it is, " seriously? with this shitbag?"
-
Link flinches and he quickly stops, looking at ike like a spooked deer.
iida doesnt flinch or look surprised at all since he had seen ike follow to begin with, "Oh good. you found out now. This means we can stop sneaking around."
Link glares at iida and pushes against the guy to get him to let link go
iida looks down and huffs at link, "what? is the mood ruined now? well too bad. you made the deal."
links face flushes and he grabs iida's arm and pinches it, twisting it painfully
iida yelps and stumbles back, "Damn it!"
links face is deep red again and he huffs before walking away to the other side of the street out of the alley, grumbling since he now more than likely has to deal with ike giving him grief
-
Ike blinks and shakes his head, " keep away from him scum." he growls at Iida as he goes by, following after Link, " what's going on?"
-
link huffs, "I told you i had an issue and i was going to get it taken care of... how i do that is up to me."
-
Ike sighs, " with this guy? are you serious? i mean, you're an adult and all and can do this sort of thing if you want, though with your condition i wouldn;t think it's wise... but that's not the point. this guy is the scum of all scum."
-
Link raises his eyebrow, "Really? I thought the worse I could do was ghirahim? regardless, iida and i both have something we want out of the arrangement and at the moment he is the best choice."
-
Ike opens his mouth and closes it again, rubbing his eyes, " i...gods sake...well even if i approved of the guy that raped you repeatedly, he's apparently somehow dating that other kid, however that's going...you really are that desperate that you go this this piece of shit?"
-
link crosses his arms, "Do... you really not remember what i said when i first came out of that weird daze? All of my nerves are on edge constantly and i cant go more than an hour without...feeling excited. So..." he scratches the side of his head, huffing, "so when you were with aiden it- no... no nevermind. It doesnt matter. I know iida is an asshole and thats fine. he's just there to take care of my issue when it arises. i dont have to open myself to someone else only to be hurt after or they leave."
-
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " well fuck...im sorry, shit's been kind of busy. but really? that's the best option?"
-
Link growls softly, "surprisingly for you iida wasnt the first pick. He's just the most consistent and we have a contract in place that benefits both of us." He looks down, "i never wanted you to know that this was a thing, considering i already have a plethora of issues. And it doesnt matter anyway, i will have this issue for the rest of my life and you eventually need to leave. So, i'm taking care of it myself."
-
Ike blinks and frowns, " who's your first pick? and why does me eventually having to leave have anything to do with that? i know you have your issues, we all do. i just wish you'd let me help you more."
-
Link shakes his head, "there's nothing you can do for something like this! I don't want to talk to you about this anymore. Im using iida and he's using me. Thats more than you need to know. Now drop it. Please. " he turns and starts to leave again, this time heading for the cattle
-
Ike grits his teeth, " we're not done with this! im not going to just let it go at that knowing that creep is... using you!"
-
Link ignores ike as he stomps into the castle, having to go straight to his room to take care of the issue himself
Iida comes out of the alley and huffs, "damn that guy. I really wanted to fuck the hero against the wall. "
-
Ike growls and since he'd followed Link, growls at Links door before heading back out to keep working with the troops.
-
Link slams the door to his room and snarls.
Cia is sitting on links bed, smiling, "oooo~ you're mad! Thats hot~"
Link glares at cia, "shut it! Shut up! You are just a god damn figment of my imagination! You dont exist! Leave me alone!"
-
Ike takes his anger out on a few of the recruits, making them regret agreeing to spar with him and learning several painful lessons.
-
The mastersword rests against the training grounds fence, right where link had set it before he and ike had sparred.
Soren struggles to keep some basic food down as he sits in his room, finding himself too tired to eat
-
Ike notices the blade after he sends the men back to the barracks and sighs, picking it up and taking it back to Links room, knocking.
-
Cia and link quickly look at the door when they hear the knocking.
Link huffs and glares at cia, "You keep your mouth shut."
Cia sticks her tongue out, "I only torment you."
Link sighs and goes to his door, not opening as he calls through it, "Who is it?"
-
Ike sighs, " it's me, Ike. you left your sword at the training grounds."
-
Cia hums, "How cute~"
Link glares at her before crossing his arms, "uh thanks. you can leave it outside the door please."
cia smirks, "now thats not very nice. i thought you loved him~"
Link looks at her and snarls, "stay out of this."
-
Ike blinks, " i know it's not any of my business... but is there someone in there with you? i hear you talking..."
-
Link looks back at the door and blushes, "N-no, im alone."
Cia smirks and walks over to link, placing her hands on his shoulder and feeling down his his torso, "No need to be so rude~!"
link flinches and shudders, suppressing a soft whine as best as he can
-
Ike frowns, " Are you okay? you don;t sound okay... i know you're not all that happy with me but i want to help you..."
-
Link grabs the door handle tightly and yanks the door open as fast as he can, looking pale as he looks up at ike, "Is cia behind me? Be honest with me."
Of course, no one is behind him. No one is even in links room.
-
Ike blinks and looks past Link, scanning the room carefully, " i... i don;t see anyone. have you been getting much sleep lately?"
-
Link sighs and looks down before looking behind him, glaring at the girl who is now laying on his bed.
Cia rolls around, laughing maniacally, "This is soooooo much fun~!"
Link feels drained and he looks back at the ground, "my sword please..." he holds out his hand to take the master sword
-
Ike holds it out, " im not saying you don;t see her, after all Twilight said it was possible. i just know you had fewer issues when you got good sleep."
-
Link snorts and takes his sword, "it's fine. Her taunting me 24/7 is better than going to bed with the fear of hurting someone. "
-
Ike sighs, then thinks for a moment, " we should talk to Lana about this. she might have some insight."
-
link shakes his head, "I'd rather not be near here. I dont trust her and it seems anything she says just ends up with me even more upset than i was before."
-
Ike frowns, " if she might help get rid of whatever this is that's giving you trouble isn;t it worth a try?"
-
link snarls, obviously agitated, "you talk to her then. last time i had to talk to her i nearly clocked her across the face."
-
Ike nods, " alright alright. i'll be back soon." he heads to Lana's room and knocks, " Lana?"
-
Lana looks at her door and huffs, "yeah ike?"
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " hello to you too. Hey, i wanted to ask you a few things if it's alright? Link could really use some help..."
-
Lana goes to the door and opens it, looking annoyed, "i dont really have a choice do i? Im trapped in this room unless someone wants something from me so might as well get this over with so i can continue living in this cell."
-
Ike sighs, " well maybe if you stopped trying to sabotage us they'd give you a bit more freedom. and you're not usually pleasant to speak with so i can;t say im surprised you don;t get more visitors." he shrugs, " anyway, Links keeps seeing Cia, though no-one else can. she torments him, and even at one point seems to have influenced him. he kind of tried to kill me when we were sleeping."
-
Lana huffs, "Im not trying to sabotage! Im just doing what is allowed of me! You're just lucky the goddesses still want the hero to win!" she crosses her arms and pouts, "and if he thinks he sees her then she probably did something to him. A connection to his mind. Since Laciana's job was to ensure that the timeline isnt disrupted that means if something needs to be influenced then it can be manipulated. If Cia has that half then it wouldnt surprise me if she did something."
-
Ike sighs, " well you were sabotaging us. regardless, that's helpful information. is there a way to get rid of it?"
-
Lana sighs, "Either cia and i combine again to make laciana and i can stop it myself or kill cia. Regardless, if it is Cia's doing and not just Link becoming a paranoid person from lack of sleep then I suggest consulting the master sword. You are the only one that can hold it aside from the hero after all."
-
Ike blinks and frowns, " uh, consult...the sword? like, ask it? it's... a sword?"
-
Lana sighs, "You need to forget that the master sword is just a sword. while it cant talk, it can show you things. it holds the spirits of the past heroes so it should be able to help. Thats the sword's main job after all. to help the current hero in any way it can."
-
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " okay... i'll give it a go. how would i speak with... a sword?"
-
"Both you and link should hold on to the hilt of the sword. It should be able to give you an idea of what link is going through. a direct connection."
-
Ike nods, " alright... thank you. um, i can't give you your freedom obviously, but if there's something i can bring you to make you more comfortable as a thank you for helping me with this, let me know."
-
Lana shrugs, "As long as the goddesses still want hyrule to be the victor then i will do what i can. dont need anything as thanks since its my job."
-
Ike nods, " alright..." he shrugs and heads back to Links room and knocks, " hey, you still in there?"
-
Link hesitantly opens the door, looking a bit shaken up, "Did lana actually say anything useful or was she just a brat again?"
-
Ike smiles, " well we might have something that'll help. apparently we might get something if we both hold onto the master sword and consult it about your present issue."
-
Link blinks before frowning, ".....what? are you sure lana wasnt just messing with you?"
-
Ike shrugs, " im not sure of much these days, but that the sword wants to serve you and help you makes sense with the whole 'it's not just a sword' assumption."
-
Link sighs and shakes his head before pulling out his master sword, "So...what are we doing?"
Cia blinks and she sits up on the bed, frowning, "what are you doing?"
-
Ike nods, " i guess we both hold onto it and try to talk with the spirit of the sword or something?" he reaches out and gently puts his hand over Links on the handle.
-
with Ike and links hand both on the hilt of the sword it begins to give a soft glow and allows ike to witness what link has been going through.
Cia gets off the bed, looking pissed, not knowing ike would be able to see and hear her, "What in hyrule has Lana told you now? Dont start pissing me off, otherwise I might have you actually hurt someone mister zero-hero!"
-
Ike's head jerks up and he looks directly at Cia, " well now, i didn;t doubt Link that he was seeing something, but seeing it for myself is something different entirely. you can go right ahead and fuck off. im not letting you make him hurt anyone."
-
Both cia and links eyes widen when ike looks and speaks to cia.
Link quickly looks relieved and almost in tears with joy, "you-you can see her? Hear her?!"
Cia shakes her head to snap herself out of shock before giving an angry and wicked grin, "well now. Aint that just a peach. Its not like you can stop me. I've made myself a nice cozy little spot in the back of his head and you can only see me when ya both got your hands on that fucking sword. Regardless, this means my harmless fun will need to end and i'll have to kick it up a notch. Ta-ta for now boys."
Cia snaps her fingers and disappears.
Link shudders and he looks around his room, feeling uneasy but also relieved that she finally left, "she left. Thats the first time in days that she left. What a relief."
-
Ike sighs, " what worries me is she says she's going to kick it up a notch. Lana did say we can consult the master sword when i asked about how to get rid of her, is there a way we can like... ask it if there's something we can do?"
-
Link blinks and frowns, looking at ike, "lana said that? I mean... the only time i ever heard the sword speak to me was when it was in its pedestal at the sacred grove. Otherwise any interaction I've had with it has been more of a.... feeling. Like an sixth sense. I suppose if you wanted to try to talk to the sword yourself we could make a trip? "
-
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " well it's worth a try, i don;t have any better ideas, do you?"
-
link shakes his head, "I dont. worse case scenario we'll always have twilight to talk to as well."
-
Ike nods and lets go of the sword, " alright, might as well get to it then before your lovely head guest comes back."
-
Link puts his sword away and sighs, "A part of me feels relieved that you saw her since it means its not all in my head, but another part of me is now terrified that cia has somehow made her way into my head. i feel so conflicted."
-
Ike sighs, " yeah, it's a mess alright. she probably did something to you while you were captured...we'll figure it out. If the master sword can;t help us, then Lana said killing Cia will do the trick. Or Lanciana can reverse it."
-
Link sighs, "Yeah but both killing cia or having laciana reverse it would probably mean we'd be going into our final battle since getting cia out of the picture in general would be a huge blow to ganon."
-
Ike nods, " yeah. hence why we're going to see if the master sword has any ideas first."
-
link nods and heads out to the stables, getting onto epona and waiting for ike
-
Ike follows and saddles up his gelding before following after, " alright... lets bypass the village if we can."
-
Link shakes his head, "i'm not sure if thats feasible. We could certainly stick to the mountain side of the village, but that might just make us look more suspicious. "
-
Ike sighs, " i suppose you're right. well, i'll follow your lead."
-
Link gives ike a smile, "I think as long as we dont cause a big scene and act like going to and fro is a big deal we should be alright. no offense."
-
Ike laughs and rubs the back of his neck, " i said i was sorry!"
-
Link chuckles and looks at ike for a while before blushing a little and looking forward. he had to push his emotions aside. thats why he was with iida, as gross as it is when link thinks about it. but he'd be able to moan ike's name and since iida knew about his feelings iida didnt care. and it was with one person instead of almost every guy that steps foot in the bar, which was dangerous. they could potentially open their big mouths, drunk or not, and say something wrong to the wrong person. The fear of one of them blurting out that they fucked the hero to someone like ike, or the princess made him approach iida in the first place. but he couldnt tell ike that either....
-
Ike chuckles softly to himself. He'd been stupid he'd admit it. He of course had no idea the turmoil in Links brain, he simply kept going. Soon the village comes into view.
-
As they enter the village link jumps off his horse, gently taking her reigns and have her walk next to him, shielding him from his old home as they keep walking
-
Ike hops off as well, taking the reins of his gelding and putting himself between Link and the village.
-
They manage to get pass the village although links father was in the backyard tending to his crops and while he didnt see link he did glare at the horses.
link wastes no time heading to the sacred grounds
-
Ike notes the man glaring at them, though has no idea it's Links father, and ignores him. whatever issue he has is none of Ike's concern. Once they get to the sacred grounds he sighs, " well, we're here."
-
Twilight looks up from his spot next to the pedestal and blinks, "Ah. you both are here. whats up?"
-
Ike nods to twilight, " well i've seen Cia plaguing Link in his damn head, Lana suggested consulting the sword, so we're gonna try to commune with it or whatever."
-
Twilight nods and moves out of the way, "I see. that is terrible."
link goes over to the pedestal
-
Ike follows, " so uh... we stick the sword in there and grab onto it or something?"
-
Link nods, "I think so. I've never done this before myself..." he hesitantly puts the sword back in its pedestal before grabbing the hilt gently, waiting for ike
-
Ike steps up and gently puts his own hand over Links, grabbing onto the hilt as well. " worth a try."
-
the pedestal and the sword begin to glow in unison before a soft voice in heard, "Goddesses Chosen Hero. It is good to finally be able to speak with you. Ah. And Hero from another world. Thank you for your assistance in ensuring the safety of the Hylian people."
Link blinks and looks around, seeing nothing, "Im definitely hearing a girls voice."
-
Ike jerks back but keeps his hand on the hilt, " holy shit the sword is talking."
-
"Yes, I am talking. You may call me Fi."
link blinks before smiling, "Its good to finally talk to you."
"Agreed. While you are not my original master it is still good to be heard."
Link looks at ike before looking back at the sword, "Your... original master?"
"Yes. The very first Hero. Back when Ganon's name was Demise and he was nothing more than the demon king."
-
Ike shakes his head, " okay, well this is great and all, we can sort this out later. Fi, can you help us? Cia is in Links head and is causing issues."
-
The sword continues talking, "I am already aware. Cia had implanted a small parasite that is a part of her into the chosen hero's brain which gets increasingly worse."
Link shudders and he feels himself getting sick, "How do we stop it? I want it to stop!"
Its quiet for a moment before Fi speaks again, "My apologies. The best way to stop it is to take Cia out of the picture, or switch the goddesses goals, however, since their goals are for you to win I am sure you wouldnt want to do that either. You can stave off the effects temporarily. it wont stop her completely but it will lower the severity of her actions until you take her out."
-
Ike groans, " well that's less than ideal. how can we stave it off?"
-
"the healing springs are filled with magical properties that both lana and cia can not control do to their natural growth from Hylia instead of the three goddesses that gave life to laciana. it is why Princes zelda's innate abilities are stronger than them."
Link nods, "right. because she's the reincarnated goddess hylia..."
-
Ike blinks, " so... he needs to go soak in the healing springs?"
-
"That is one way. He could also consume said waters, or consult the princess. she has the purest spring in the kingdom. while im sure consuming the.... water that she prays in might be the last thing you may want to do, she may be able to help further."
Link blushes and frowns, "Yeah i might be able to get away with a bit thanks to my title but im sure that being the hero wouldnt save me after I ask the princess to drink her holy bath water..."
"......if i could retch Master, i would."
-
Ike makes a face, " yeah that's nasty. regardless, alright, spring water is what we need to go for."
-
Link nods, "yeah thats easy enough. There's a spring nearby too so we can head to it before we leave."
-
Ike nods, " i wouldn't mind a soak myself. alright. any other ideas to help us out Fi?"
-
"Companionship. Despite what the hylian people think the hero is not meant to go through his journey alone. Every hero has had help from the people around him. Including the hero of twilight, despite what you might think."
Twilights eyes widen and he huffs, crossing his arms, "shut up. No one helped me. Dont spread lies like that!" His face was a tint pink.
"You know i am incapable of lying former hero, but if i must prove it. Telma, Shad, Renado, Agitha, Prince Ralis, the zora queen, Ashei, Auru, Barnes, Colin, Coro, Darbus-"
Twilight turns even more red and he groans, "alright! Alright! I get it! Ive been helped once or twice. Jeeze..."
-
Ike barely keeps a straight face, " Well there, see? you can let me help you. it's normal and needed." he looks at Link.
-
Link glances at ike and blushes, "you do help me. A lot. And i appreciate it. But there are some things you cant help me with."
-
Ike sighs, " yeah i know. i just wish there was more i could do. i could help you find a fling that isn;t Iida and is also a decent human with no strings attached?"
-
link turns bright red and he huffs, looking away, "You dont understand. Iida and I both have something we can gain from the other. thats why I am doing this."
"Master. if i may. upon calculation I can determine that you are a match for-"
Link's eyes widen and he yelps before quickly yanking his hand away from the sword, ending the communication with Fi
-
Ike blinks, " what was that all about? she was about to tell us something that might have been important."
-
link shudders and pouts, "I already know what she was about to say and i didnt want it out in the open. thats private information."
-
Ike tilts his head, " okay...well anyway, i suppose nothing to do but head to that hot spring then."
-
Link chuckles, "Healing. not hot. if it was hot then we'd have too many hylians trying to relax in it."
-
Ike pouts, " it's not a hot spring? damn, i was looking forward to a soak."
-
link shrugs, "i mean, if you really want to experience a good hot spring then we could always make a trip out to kakariko village. there's one there thanks to the volcanic steam vents. you'd probably see a goron there as well."
-
Ike blinks, " aren;t those the uh... rock guys?"
-
Link nods, "Yup! that area along with the goron mountains is where they usually are."
-
Ike scratches his chin, " i mean... hot springs would be nice. admittedly though the thought of people made of rock kind of...well it's weird."
-
Link shrugs, "Gorons are pretty cool. but yeah the hot springs there feels really good. i think ive only been able to get out there a couple of times."
-
Ike grins, " well you need a relaxing day without Cia fucking with you, so we'll go to the healing spring and then make a trip to those hot springs. you need to unwind."
-
Link chuckles and stretches, "That sounds great." he puts his sword away and smiles at ike, "It'll be a good break for you too."
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah probably. shall we get moving to that healing spring? we should probably try and take some of the water with too, i didn;t bring much to carry any with but i do have my waterskin i can dump out and refill." he lifts his waterskin for just regular drinking water.
-
Link nods, "Yeah that sounds good. Come on, its really close." He starts heading back, instead of sticking on the path towards the house he instead ducks left into a different path
-
Ike glances at the horses, then decides they'll be fine for awhile before following Link.
-
Link gets to the healing spring and he smiles before taking his boots off and setting them aside before stepping into the spring
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " you usually bathe with your clothes on?" he kicks his boots off before pulling his shirt off, then taking his pants off leaving just his boxers on before stepping in.
-
Link blushes, "Ah well.... um. you're here and i didnt want you to get upset if you see marks on my body from um... iida."
-
Ike blinks and sighs, " what you do with him doesn;t bother me, it's the fact that it's him. i get that you need the release though."
-
Link sighs and hesitantly removes his tunic, his neck, collar and torso speckled with hickies, "hopefully you at least understand why ive been so adamant about you not spending nights with me."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, i get that. i hope you're at least getting some decent sleep."
-
Link doesnt answer that at first, just calmly removing his pants, "i dont... let him back on the castle grounds so i have to leave to see him. Then i come back and... maybe get a couple of hours in after a bath."
-
Ike sighs, " i mean, im glad you don;t bring him back since he's really not allowed there, but shit... would it help if you go out, do your thing, and then we sleep in the same room? Aiden's been avoiding me for awhile so it's not like you have to worry about that. i've been sleeping alone for awhile."
-
Link frowns and shakes his head, "not after a almost stabbed you. I dont want to hurt you... id be absolutely crushed if i hurt you."
-
Ike tilts his head, " this is supposed to prevent anything like that from happening. though we could tie your hands if it made you feel better."
-
Link chokes a bit, his eyes wide and his face bright red, "i- i dont think thats a great idea. Thanks though."
-
Ike shrugs, " worth trying. you really should try and maybe sleep out with him if you can sleep that way or take something to sleep more soundly."
-
Link makes a face, "i dont trust him enough to sleep near him. Our agreement is purely for sex and thats it."
-
Ike sighs, " well shit."
-
link shrugs, "is what it is." he goes to the deeper part of the spring and sighs as the tingly healing properties of the water eases any soreness in his muscles
-
Ike lays so his head is propped on the shore and the rest of him is mostly submerged, feeling his own sore muscles from intense training ease.
-
Link hums softly, the marks on his body from iida also quickly healing and vanishing from his skin, "I wish there was one of these closer to the castle..."
-
Ike chuckles, " well as Fi said, there's the princesses spring. maybe we can see if she'd let us take enough water from there to fill a tub for you to have in your room."
-
Link makes a face, "I... dont really want her spring water. no offense. I have never been in her room much less her special praying room so im not sure..."
-
Ike shrugs, " i mean if it might help keep Cia away isn;t it worth considering?"
-
Link sighs, "Yeah but her spring is supposed to be sacred. i dont even know if impa is allowed in there."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " so don;t even bother asking? well, if you're so dead set on not even trying we could try and haul some from a further location. waterproofed barrels filled and transported by wagon should be able to do it."
-
Link blushes, "it just feels a little embarrassing to ask."
-
Ike chuckles, " i'll do it. doesn;t bother me at all."
-
Link groans, "Oh goddesses that is going to be painful." He leans back in the water, sighing
-
Ike shrugs, " we can chalk it up to outworlder ignorance."
-
Link snorts and chuckles softly, "could you imagine sothe's reaction to hearing you ask for the water that the princess sits in while she prays?"
-
Ike snorts, " i don't think he'd care that much. it's not like im asking to drink it."
-
Link shrugs, "Its still an odd request out of the blue"
-
Ike shrugs, " eh, no more odd than saying ' hey a magic sword told me this might help the hero's unwelcome head tenant.'"
-
link hums softly, "Yeah i guess for you guys a talking sword would be crazy weird."
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah, one of the many insane things that we'll have to remember to not talk about when we get home if we don;t want to get thrown in an insane asylum."
-
link chuckles, "A shame i could never go to your world. im sure i would be the freak there."
-
Ike laughs, " it'd be interesting for sure. it's pretty boring there compared to here."
-
Link grins, "and being part of a group sounds a lot more fun than everyone putting everything on one person."
-
Ike sighs, " yes and no. there's no heros, no one person who's destined to make sure everything ends up okay. people die. towns and cities burn. war ravages, and bandits kill. It can be cruel. it's up to the individual to stand up and try to make a difference. not everyone makes it though, some die going through the training required to get to my skill level."
-
Link frowns, "Ah yeah i keep forgetting that you guys dont have potions and fairies like we do."
-
Ike nods, " we have to rely on bandages and herbs, which are not nearly as good as yours. that's why my fighting style relies a lot on defense, because an injury means you're done."
-
Link nods, "make sense. thats probably why you and i have such different styles of fighting."
-
Ike nods, " i've altered my style since i've been here, i take far more risks than i would back home. it's difficult to land a hit otherwise here."
-
Link nods, "thats true. unfortunately a lot of enemies do not care about defense."
-
Ike nods, " that does make it difficult. when your enemy can move freely when you cannot, it gives them the advantage."
-
Link chuckles, "Yeeeeah...that does make things difficult. its usually why a lot of my attacks also include a quick dodge if need be."
-
Ike nods, " the worst is when you're fighting someone who has nothing to lose, who's lost themselves. plus it's not like there's set bad guys, anyone can do bad things. people i've trusted have turned against me. it's rough there."
-
Link hums and goes over to Ike, "Im sorry, that sounds awful."
-
Ike sighs, " it was. but i've made friendships that have lasted years as well, and i know people from all around the kingdom. it's hard, but most things that are worthwhile are." he looks at Link and smiles.
-
link blushes a little and he clears his throat before looking away, "im well aware. getting to see the kingdom safe from ganon hasnt been easy, and it wont be but it'll be worth it."
-
Ike nods, " at least we know who our enemy is. he's tough, but as you said, we will win. we can't afford to lose."
-
Link nods, "Thankfully the enemy of hyrule never changes so hero's know who they're dealing with."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, there's something to be said about predictability. So, you think we've soaked enough to do you some good or should we stay longer? we should probably make this a regular thing anyway if it keeps Cia at bay. And if it does, then we can get you some actual sleep."
-
Link hums softly, "Honestly aside from just feeling more relaxed i cant really tell if it made a difference but i suppose i wouldnt be able to tell unless i was alone."
-
Ike nods, " fair. well when we get back we can let you hang alone for a bit to see if she shows up."
-
Link nods, "Well since you could see her and its not me actually being crazy or sleep deprived i'll let you know if i see her immediately."
-
Ike nods, " good to know."
-
Link gets back on the grassy path where his clothes are and begins getting dressed
-
Ike gets outs of the water, water making his boxers cling to him. He walks over to his clothes and grabs them.
-
Link sees ike's wet boxers and his face turns red before he quickly looks away, "i suppose the walks back to our horses will help us dry off."
-
Ike nods, " yeah." he pulls his dry pants and shirt on, " wet boxers under dry clothes, totally not gonna look like i pissed myself."
-
link chuckles, "Could have just left your pants off. not like you'd be around anyone on our walk back."
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah but then i'd have cold junk from the breeze evaporating the water on my boxers. i'd like to keep my family jewels thawed."
-
link snorts, "you say that as if they'd actually be frozen and not just cold." he hums softly as he finishes getting ready and waits for ike
-
Ike laughs, " well they'd certainly feel that way." he unties the gelding and mounts up, " lets go."
-
Link hops onto to epona and glances at ike, "kakariko is really different from ordon thanks to the volcano, but thankfully its not like the gerudo desert."
-
Ike blinks, " is that so? well it'll be interesting to see."
-
Link hums and smiles at ike, "It'll be fun to go somewhere a little bit different then all of this greenery."
epona happily starts trotting out of the area
-
Ike nods, " we heading there now or going to save it for later?" he lets his hand rest lightly on the reins, the gelding happy to follow Epona.
-
link pauses and hums, "Ah, i suppose in order to see if the spring is working we'll have to go back to the castle for now."
-
Ike nods, " probably a good idea. plus if i soak too much more today im going to turn into a prune."
-
Link chuckles, "nothing wrong with you being a little pruney. but i get it." he pats epona, "head back to the castle girl.
epona neighs softly and starts heading to castle town
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah well it's not the most attractive look." The gelding follows close behind Epona.
-
link shrugs, "Personally i think it wouldnt affect your appearance too much." he smiles at ike before looking forward to pay attention to where epona goes
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " you into the wrinkly old man look?"
-
link snorts, "Not that i know of, but given your appearance i dont think you'd look too terrible."
-
Ike snorts, " so you think i'd make a handsome old man then?"
-
Link hums softly, "in all honesty? yeah i think so."
-
Ike blushes, " well im flattered."
-
"Don't be. It's painfully obvious with how you look now that that your appearance wont diminish." His tone was teasing as he tried to hide the compliment.
-
Ike pouts, " hey now, you just finished saying i'd be handsome, now you make it sound like im too ugly to get any worse."
-
Link chuckles, "only because you took it like an insult instead of, your handsome features wont be marred by time."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow and looks at Link consideringly, " careful what you say, i might get the wrong idea." was Soren right? With Links condition and just everything in general it seemed like it would be wrong to even think about doing anything with him, but he was being rather bold...
-
Link sticks his tongue out at ike, "oh hush! Cant i compliment my friend?"
-
Ike chuckles softly, he was looking too deeply into this. " you can, it just gets a bit odd when you start going that far with it."
-
Link shrugs, "i dont compliment often so im not good at it i guess. I guess i'm just honest when i want to be. " he said too much. He shouldnt have. Ike isnt supposed to know and link will keep it that way
-
Ike shakes his head, " nah you're fine. just had something Soren said the other day rattle around in my head. im just over thinking things, don;t worry."
-
Link nods and epona trots them over to the stable, feeling very proud of herself
link chuckles and pats the side of her neck, "I see. well soren does say things that get stuck in people's heads."
-
Ike nods, " indeed he does. good thing too, he's usually got a better eye for things than i ever could. i rely on him to use that sharp mind of his." he climbs off the gelding and stokes the horses nose before handing off his reins, " make sure he gets brushed down."
-
Link gets off of epona and hums, "Im sure. we dont have many conversations together but when we do im always amazed at his ability to come up with ideas and solutions on the fly."
-
Ike nods, " indeed. he's my right hand man for good reason. speaking of which, i should go check on him. Feel free to come find me if Cia gives you issues."
-
Link nods, "Well i will now. see ya later."
Soren is resting in his bed, sipping some water while reading a book
-
Ike waves and heads to Soren's room, knocking gently, " hey, it's Ike."
-
Soren looks up and smiles when he sees ike, "Hey!" he sets the book aside, but he keeps his hold on his water
-
Ike smiles and walks in, " hey yourself. how you feeling?"
-
Soren blinks and shrugs, frowning, "im not honestly sure. I sometimes have dizzy spells despite eating when i think im hungry and keeping up on my fluids. So for now I am just resting in bed and reading to occupy my time."
-
Ike frowns, " well they did say that it takes a lot from the host since it progresses much swifter than normal. anything i can get for you?"
-
Soren hums softly, "Well i suppose I am going to need some more books from the library if that is alright? i'd get them myself but im sure you'd snap if you saw me carrying about 30 pounds of paper."
-
Ike laughs, " damn right. im not sure which books you want so if you want to come with you can pick out the ones you want and i'll do the carrying?"
-
Soren blinks before shrugging and moving the covers, "I suppose that should be fine. I could probably use a little walk anyway." He gets out of bed
-
Ike nods, " that's what i figure. a little light exercise ought to be good for you. and i really don;t have any idea what books you want."
-
Soren snorts, "to be fair that library has history that seems more like fiction. It's a shame this isn't all a dream. " he straightens out his clothes and starts heading to the library
-
Ike laughs softly, " no shit. i talked to a sword today. there's some spirit or something in it. gotta say that tops the weird meter here for me so far." he follows along, glad to be spending some time with his friend.
-
Soren gives him an incredulous look, "talked? Ike im sorry but swords dont talk. Thats ridiculous."
-
Ike gives him a sidelong look, " yeah, and fairies don't exist, magical healing waters aren't real, and men can't get knocked up."
-
Soren blushes and he looks down, huffing, "this world is so fucked up. i cant wait to go home and have this nightmare end."
-
Ike chuckles, " well with any luck we'll be taking some of this crazy stuff home to improve life and our medical situations."
-
Soren nods and he carefully walks down a flight of stairs as they get closer to the library, "Yes, i do hope we can... what do you think the others are doing at the moment? The longer we are here the more I find myself thinking of our comrades..."
-
Ike sighs, " im not sure. probably just business as usual. it would be odd that we didn't arrive at the rendezvous point, but they're smart men. One of them would have taken charge and figured out where they needed to go next. We stayed pretty busy with bandits and such so im sure they're just going about that as normal."
-
Soren hums softly and enters the library, looking around, "Lets see. what havent i read yet."
-
Ike leans against one of the shelves as he waits for his friend to pick out what he wants.
-
Soren tries to get on his tippy toes to, trying to reach for a thick book, "God damn it why do they stack the more interesting books up so high? do they hate reading that much?"
-
Ike snorts and walks up behind him, carefully reaching past him and grabbing the book, " this one?" he pulls it out and holds it out to Soren, " just ask me if you want one out of reach, that's what im here for."
-
Soren huffs and blushes, taking the book, "yes thank you that one. And I could have grabbed it myself. there was just a slight vertical difficulty. its fine."
-
" and i have no such vertical difficulty, so simply ask me to reach ones too high for you. i don;t want you to hurt yourself." Ike smiles, " come on, what will i do without my right hand man to keep me in line?"
-
Soren snorts, "You'd be in a ditch." he grins before going down the shelves, looking for other books
-
Ike laughs, " yeah, just about. drunk in a ditch."
-
Soren snickers, "striped down to your under garments because you chose the wrong lad to fuck around with no doubt." Soren's eyes catches another book thats too high and he points at it, "That book up there with the red spine."
-
Ike laughs, " yeah probably." he grabs the desired book down.
-
Soren takes the book and reads over the title over before nodding and taking it, "Yes this will do." He picks out a few more books, soon he's trying to hold on to at least ten books.
-
Ike carefully takes the books from him, " i think this will suffice for now. we can always make another trip when you go through these."
-
Soren blinks before sighing, "I.... suppose that will hold me for a day or two..."
-
Ike laughs, " well you could use a walk after that anyway. we can come get more, i promise." he arranges the books so they're easiest to carry, though it was still a bit of a struggle, and starts heading back to Soren's room.
-
Soren follows ike, being careful not to push himself, "I suppose you are correct."
-
Ike nods, " i know that's an odd thing to consider but i am sometimes correct."
-
Soren sighs, "I suppose i am just worried about when my situation starts to become obvious and i dont have books to occupy my time. going out as little as possible is my main objective i guess."
-
Ike nods, " well, there's no rule that says the library closes at night, we can go then when fewer people are around."
-
Soren nods, "that is true. and i suppose if i get desperate i can just send you to the library."
-
Ike nods, " im sure if i grab enough i can manage to get a couple that'll interest you. i'll just go shelf by shelf and grab a stack at a time. work my way through them all." he laughs softly.
-
soren snorts and heads up the stairs, "that is a viable if not tedious option."
-
Ike grins, " hey, gotta work with what i got. and what i got, is a strong back and a stubborn will."
-
Soren smiles softly, "And a big heart. dont forget about that."
-
Ike smiles, " well yes, though that hardly has anything to do with our current situation."
-
"Sure is does. Only someone as kind as you would be willing to do all of this work just to help me."
-
Ike sighs, " well that and i still feel guilty that you're in this situation to begin with. had i been more aware..."
-
Soren gets to his room and opens the door for ike, "Ah yes well, to be fair I am also at fault. I havent been as aggressive with my elemental tactics as I can be but its so much easier to use everything I've got when I know that a soldier isnt going to be in the way. our men back home know what I am capable of so they usually stay clear while... these.... for the lack of a better word, soldiers, will just throw themselves at any enemy they see as if it is personal. I'd hate to hurt one of them so I have been using smaller, more controlled attacks."
-
Ike hums, " i never thought of that. well im certainly not letting you join the battle in your current condition, but if we happen to need to fight once it's said and done... well i'll bring you out to work with the men so we can get them aware of your method of fighting and the need to stay clear."
-
Soren snorts, "tell them that if they dont want to become one with a tornado they should get the heck out of my way." He goes into his room and sits down on his bed, sighing.
-
Ike laughs, " well apparently all we need to do is shove a potion down their throat and they'll be fine anyway." he sets the stack of books on the table, " here we go. heck, we can go again tomorrow to get another and build you a backlog of books for when you decide to stay in your room."
-
Soren chuckles, "yeah? sounds like a plan. I think i would prefer to hide in this room once people start asking me weird questions. for now im just kind of dizzy today. "
-
Ike nods, " fair. plus you've already had your exercise and we don;t want you to push it. should i try and get you something to eat?"
-
Soren nods, "if you could that would be great. Thank you."
-
Ike nods and heads to the mess hall, gathering a tray of Soren's favorites and a tray of food for himself as well. He carries them back and passes Sorens tray to him before sitting with his own.
-
Soren takes his tray from ike, "Thanks." he takes a nibble to test whether he would like some of the foods and when they agree with him he starts actually eating, "So, you told me you talk to a sword today. I'm guessing since the only crazy sword i've heard of around here is links sword then thats the one you talked to, am i right?"
-
Ike nods, chewing the roll he'd shoved into his mouth and swallowing before he responds, " the one and only. can't say we got the answers i'd hoped for, but a temporary solution to his issue is better than nothing."
-
Soren hums softly, "intriguing. I wonder if that means the spirit is the sword itself. That would also explain why only the hero can wield it, although that makes me all the more curious as to why it allows you to also hold it."
-
Ike nods, " seems to be. and i don;t know, i just know it seems to tolerate me. though i doubt it'd tolerate me trying to wield it."
-
Soren nods, "more than likely. I wonder if the sword gets lonely then. It was in the pedestal for a long time so i cant help but wonder if it always waits that long in between heroes."
-
Ike shrugs, " i have no idea, and frankly i was too freaked out by 'voice in my head that's a sword' to ask about it's personal life."
-
Soren chuckles, "sorry, it was my own thought process. Although you can talk to it again, right?"
-
Ike nods, " presumably. we have to be in a special place and both me and Link be holding onto it but i'd think it'd talk with us again."
-
Soren nods, "That sounds like a fairytale make believe thing for sure. this whole world is nothing short of a fairytale book. ah but im sounding like a jester with no more jokes. just repeating the same boring drab that everyone already knows."
-
Ike chuckles, " it happens. this place is a lot to take in." he takes a big bite of food and chews happily.
-
Soren nods, "indeed. Always something new to discover with this place..." he takes a few bites of his food
-
Ike nods and digs into his meal, not wanting it to get cold. He shovels the food down, it'd been a long day and he was hungry.
-
Soren takes a few more bites from his tray before focusing more on his water, knowing he needs to stay hydrated as well, "Thank you for getting me food, i still cant believe how much food my body has been needing. even with eating for two the amount is ridiculous."
-
Ike chuckles, " well not only that but your body needs to make and do things it was never intended to, so im sure that's pulling a lot of energy."
-
Soren hums, "yes you are right." he's quiet for a little longer before setting the tray aside and grabs a book to read
-
Ike soon finishes his meal and sighs contentedly, getting up to go since his friend is now occupied with a book, and he can;t really compete.
-
Soren notices ike getting up and looks up, "Ah, thanks again for checking on me. I appreciate it and its always nice to see you."
-
Ike nods, " yeah no problem. i'll be back later, i know you'll be buried in that book for awhile."
-
Soren nods, "Alright. i'll look forward to it. "
-
Ike starts meandering the halls looking for Link.
-
Link was in his room, napping on his bed now that he had a small temporary reprieve from Cia's madness
-
Ike goes to Links room and knocks very gently, hoping to not wake him if he's resting, or disturb him if he's screwing someone.
-
Link rubs his eyes and pushes himself up, "hmm?" he gets off of his bed and goes over to his door, opening it and blinking, "mmm?"
-
Ike blinks, " ah, sorry, did i wake you?"
-
Link stretches a little and rubs his eyes some more, "s'okay...just a little.... nap...."
-
Ike smiles, " well im glad you're able to rest. i'll let you get back to it."
-
Link wakes up some more and frowns, "ah. well. um. what are you planning on doing if i nap? do you plan on going to the training grounds or...visiting someone else?"
-
Ike hums, " probably visit the training grounds. Soren's taken care of and has a stack of books so he'll be dead to the world for awhile. i really don't have anything planned."
-
link nods, "Okay... im not sure how long the healing spring will work so i dont know if i really wanna keep napping for today."
-
Ike hums, " i should probably go talk to the princess then."
-
link nods, "Do... you want me to come with as well?"
-
Ike chuckles, " only if you want to be there while i ask about her royal bathwater."
-
Links face scrunches and he sighs, "maybe I'LL go to the training grounds while i wait then."
-
Ike laughs softly, " i thought as much. i'll see you down there." he grins at Link, amusement clear on his face.
-
Link blushes a little and clears his throat, "I'll see you down there later."
Zelda is in her study, signing paperwork and mostly denying any weird papers that come through asking for a policy change. her people were.... weird. She looks back at sothe and snorts, "Can you believe there is someone out there wanting my approval on making cuckoo's citizens?"
-
Sothe glances over, " those are those chicken things right?"
Ike heads to Zelda's office and knocks.
-
"Yes-" zelda blinks when she hear the knock and she sets the paper to the burn pile and looks at the door, "Come in."
-
Sothe subtly reaches for his weapons, eyes locked on the door.
Ike opens and walks in, " your highness, and consort." he glances at Sothe.
Sothe snorts and goes back to a relaxed position.
-
Zelda turns a little red at sothe being called consort and she clears her throat, "No need for formalities ike. Impa isnt here to reinforce titles."
-
Ike chuckles, " of course. I'll get directly to it then. Link has been having trouble as Cia has placed a piece of herself into his mind from what i understand. So she's been tormenting him, making him see and hear her. Through the master sword i've seen this for myself. The master sword has also presented a temporary solution as getting rid of the problem entirely is not feasible at this time. The water from the healing springs can give him relief temporarily, and the stronger the waters, the stronger the effect it has by theory." he raises an eyebrow, hoping Zelda would catch onto his meaning.
-
Zelda's eyes widen, "Oh dear. That is severely dangerous. Why hadnt he mentioned this to Impa or myself? He must have been suffering for a long time then." she doesnt catch the hint since no one has ever asked for her special spring water before
-
Ike nods, " yes, he's been dealing with it for since he was captured. Your personal spring is the strongest of them all, the master sword was of the opinion it's waters would be the most effective. not to mention it's the closest source to the castle."
-
Zelda blinks and her face turns slightly red, "You.... are asking for my holy spring water?"
-
Ike nods, " we can make do if needed by trying to transport some water from one of the other springs here, but it won;t be as effective, and im not sure how long it'll retain it's usefulness."
-
Zelda gently taps her fingers on her desk, "um... let me... i'll need to ask the goddesses first since anyone besides myself using that particular spring is unheard of." I can give you an answer this evening if that works?"
-
Ike nods, " of course. take all the time you need. Link and i soaked in one of the other springs earlier after getting the answer so hopefully he'll be alright for tonight." he bows and heads from the room.
-
Zelda waits for ike to be out of the room before slowly standing up, "alright then... i uh.... impa will need to finish these."
-
Sothe nods, " probably. want me to go let her know?"
-
Zelda nods, "yes if you could do that id appreciate it. Try not to tell her why. Im sure she would feel very upset knowing our hero apparently has a part of cia in him. I will be in the spring. Just knock on the door when you return."
-
Sothe nods, " sure thing." he gets up and walks out of the office to go get Impa. He soon arrives at her room, knocking. " oi, something came up and the princess needs you to finish up the paperwork."
Impa blinks and goes to the door, " something? what happened?"
Sothe shrugs and walks off to Zeldas area and knocks before heading in, having zero respect for most things.
Impa grumbles in frustration and heads to the office, getting to work.
-
Zelda is already in the spring in her ceremonial gown as she prays quietly. She heard sothe, and while she would like to nag sothe to leave she was in the middle of her prayer and couldnt interrupt it
-
Sothe makes himself comfortable nearby while he waits.
-
After roughly an hour zelda lets her hands rest and she sighs, looking exhausted from praying, "ugh. Praying always works up an appetite.."
-
Sothe hums, " want me to go fix up a tray?"
-
Zelda looks back at sothe and nods, "If you could please."
-
Sothe gets up and heads to the mess hall, filling a tray, adding a few things for himself to munch. He carries it back, popping a roll into his mouth as he passes the tray over.
-
Zelda had stepped out of the water and into her room when sothe comes back and she takes the tray and munches on some food.
-
He snags things off the tray that he'd put there for himself, intentionally heaping the tray high so he'd only have to carry one, " so, what did the mystical voices say?"
-
Zelda hums, "He cant enter the room. However, my goddess statue will cry more pure water for him if i get a jar. that is the most that they are willing to help at the moment."
-
Sothe makes a face, " well i guess that'll suffice. i'll get some jars later."
-
zelda nods, "i'll let ike know."
Link is down at the training grounds, watching the men fight
-
Ike heads down to the training grounds, walking over to Link and leaning against the fence next to him, " yo."
-
Link smiles at ike, "How'd the talk go?"
-
Ike smiles, " pretty good all things considered. Apparently she needs to talk to the godesses about it but she'll get back with us shortly afterwards."
-
Link hums, "Yeah I figured."
-
" she's willing at least, that's a start." He sighs softly.
-
Link rubs his face and sighs, "Im sure she was entirely embarrassed... i'll have to do something to make it up to her..."
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah she blushed."
-
Link glances around a little bit before looking back at the men training, "at least im on hour.... what, 3 or 4 with no cia in my head? thats good."
-
Ike nods, " im glad. that's a big improvement. hopefully the times remain consistent so we can know when we need to soak you again."
-
link nods, "Same. im also curious as to how bad she is going to react once this does wear off."
-
Ike winces, " yeah... hopefully we can limit how often you have to deal with that by soaking you right before it wears off ocne we figure out how long it lasts."
-
Link nods, "If its alright.... maybe.... it would be a good idea for you to spend the night with me. only if the spring water runs out before we go to bed. I just dont want it to run out while im asleep and she makes me do something terrible..."
-
Ike blinks, " like you want to go refresh the spring water before we go to sleep so that she's gone while we sleep? we can do that regardless of it it runs out or not. we can see how long until it runs out afterwards if need be."
-
link looks at ike, "I guess thats better than not refreshing it up. I guess im just scared that if it does run out in my sleep she'd have me run around with a knife again."
-
Ike nods, " i get that. there's always the typing your hands behind your back option." he chuckles.
-
Link blushes, "I- I dont think i want that."
-
Ike shrugs, " it's a for sure way to make sure you don;t go stabby."
-
Link nods, "True. ah, which reminds me. I used my fairy for soren when we needed to get him back so I should probably get a new fairy at some point just in case before something bad happens."
-
Ike nods, " probably a good idea. so ah... where does one get a fairy?"
-
link hums softly, "Thats a good question. they used to be everywhere in hyrule but since the war they have hidden. "
-
Ike nods, " yeah don't ask me, i have no idea where to find the tiny winged chicks. they don't exist in my world."
-
Link scratches the back of his head before humming, "conveniently i could probably find a couple at kakariko. its not the closest location but im sure since we wanted to go there eventually I could also look for a fairy."
-
Ike nods, " sounds like a plan to me." he yawns.
-
Link blinks and tilts his head, "Are you tired?"
-
Ike blinks, " hm? oh maybe a smidge. just have had a lot to get done."
-
Link frowns, "You can nap."
-
Ike chuckles, " it's fine, i've got a lot to get done. speaking of which, i probably ought to whip these greenhorns into shape." he jerks his head at the men training.
-
Link glances back at them and chuckles, "They arent doing so bad. They, at the very least, arent getting worse."
-
Ike chuckles, " they'd be eaten alive back home. but for here, they're doing pretty good."
-
link shrugs, "They're still learnin'"
-
" they're leaving themselves wide open. i know it's not as essential to learn defense here but it still makes me cringe to see them leave so many openings." Ike frowns.
-
Link sighs, "To be fair we probably should learn to defend more."
-
Ike shrugs, " that's the tricky thing, you focus on not getting hit, and you don;t put as much into attacking. that's why i've been more reckless in my fighting, i need to in order to keep up."
-
Link hums, "fair." Link stretches, "if you plan on focusing on the crew then i'll hand around castle town for a bit to find something to do." He was feeling the need to fuck again so now might be a good time to find iida
-
Ike frowns, " alright. be careful okay? i really don;t trust that guy..." if Link was going to castle town it was likely for one reason.
-
Links eyes widen and he turns bright red, "Ah- i- i have no idea what you're talking about."
-
Ike snorts, " yeah, because you have so many things you like to do in castle town. regardless, just be careful okay?" he heads towards the men.
-
Link feels his chest tighten and he looks down. he rubs his arm before sighing and heading into town
-
Ike starts giving out orders, getting the men to work on specific techniques.
-
Link goes and has his debauchery for a few hours
-
Ike works the men hard, then heads in and showers before settling into the large tub to soak, chatting with the soldiers who do the same.
-
Link heads back to the castle. he had taken note of the men in the showers and decided to just stay in his room for a while, waiting for the public showers to clear out. His body was absolutely covered in marks and bruises but the ache for sex was gone, replaced by a different ache
-
Ike gets out of the public showers and dries off before heading to Zelda's office to check to see if she had an answer yet.
-
Zelda already has a couple of jars of her spring water ready, thanks to sothe getting her some jars.
Once the showers are cleared link goes in to shower
-
Ike knocks on her door, " princess?"
-
Zelda hums, expecting ike, "Yes, come on in."
-
Ike enters, " so how did the meeting go?"
-
zelda gently pushes the jars towards ike, "no one may enter the spring but link is allowed to have some of the spring water."
-
Ike blinks and takes them, " that'll do. im not sure if he wants to drink it or what, but we'll see. is this the limit on what they'll give or can we get more if we need to?"
-
zelda nods, "They'll let me take more, no worries on that."
-
Ike nods, " alright then. i think him drinking it is the most effective way then. thanks much, i think he'll be able to actually sleep now."
-
zelda smiles, "Well im glad that takes care of that problem at least. anything else i can assist you with?"
-
Ike hums, " not that i can think of. the only issue Link has is who he consorts with these days but he's gotta do what he's gotta do i suppose."
-
Zelda blinks and tilts her head, "...consort?"
-
Ike winces, " ah, apparently the things that happened when he was with Cia have left... lingering effects. He visits an entirely distasteful person to deal with it."
-
zelda's eyes widen and she turns bright red, "Um. Oh. Uh. ...oh. " she turns even more red before quickly looking back down at her papers and starts working on them, not wanting to continue that conversation
-
Ike sighs, " yeah. exactly. anyway, i'll get these to him." he lifts the jars and heads out the door, heading to Link's room.
-
Link wasnt in his room. he had finished showering and was now relaxing in the large bathing area
-
Ike decides to skip searching all over the place and sets the jars on Links table before going to Soren's room, going in after a short knock.
-
soren perks up from his book, "ah! hey ike. how's it going?"
-
Ike smiles, " good. how are you doing? figured i'd check in and see if you needed anything, like another meal?"
-
soren sets the book aside and hums, "How long has it been since we last ate? didnt feel like it was more than a minute ago. or was i just that absorbed in reading again?"
-
Ike chuckles, " maybe i ought to talk to someone about setting up a regular meal delivery. i'll be right back." he goes and gets two trays of food, giving one to Soren and sitting down to eat his own.
-
soren takes the tray and munches on his food, "Thanks."
-
Ike nods and soon finishes his plate, " glad to help. i'll see if i can get one of the maids or something to drop a tray off a few times a day to make sure you get food. im obviously planning to visit regularly but i get caught up in things sometimes."
-
Soren blinks before smiling softly, "Ike, its okay. I'll manage. as long as you also take care of yourself."
-
Ike gives Soren a look, " dude, you just told me you thought i had just been ehre and we'd just eaten a bit ago. you get way too into your books, and right now you can;t afford to be skipping meals."
-
Soren stiffens before blushing a bit in embarrassment, "This is... just a really good book. honest. most of these books arent half bad as long as you believe its all fictional."
-
Ike shakes his head, " Soren, i know you too well. you need to have someone to make sure you at least get delivered the food at regular times. that should be enough to remind you to set the book down and eat. but i know you'll go all day without eating and not notice if you get into a book."
-
soren rubs the back of his head, not wanting to look ike in the eyes because they both knew ike was right, "Um... ah you... may not be entirely wrong..."
-
Ike sighs, " i'll look into it. anyway, for the moment i'll try and make sure i check in on you a few times a day."
-
Soren sighs and sets his hand down, "You really dont...." ugh he didnt want to argue, "I... i'll try to do better about watching the time."
-
Ike shakes his head, " i don;t trust you to do that for a moment. i know you'd mean to, but unless i take your books away there's no way to be sure."
-
soren sighs, "it feels like im a failure at taking care of myself."
-
Ike chuckles, " nah, you just let your passions get the better of you. normally missing a meal or two wouldn't worry me, but you can;t afford that right now."
-
Soren crosses his arms and glances at his stomach before looking at ike, "Are you sure we cant just.... stab my gut a thousand times and then using a fairy?"
-
Ike grimaces, " considering i cut you almost in half, im thinking not."
-
Soren sighs, "Yeah alright thats fair."
-
Ike gets up, " i'll be back in the morning okay?"
-
Soren nods, "have a good night! "
Link is dressed and in his room, curiously looking at the jars
-
Ike smiles, " you too." he heads to Links room and sees him looking at the jars, " oh hey you're back."
-
Link looks at ike and frowns a little before looking back at the jars, "yeah.. is this uh... the spring water i take it? "
-
Ike nods, " yeah, apparently you're not allowed into the spring, but that's for you and we can get more whenever you need it. something about them making more? i dunno. regardless, there we are."
-
link nods, "Im not surprised that I cant go inside. I dont think id be able to handle going somewhere the princess privately prays to the goddesses."
-
Ike shrugs, " fair. regardless you have special spring water. enjoy. i think Fi mentioned drinking it?"
-
link nods, "Yeah..." he sets a jar down and rubs his arm, "thanks for getting this for me, now, if you'll excuse me, im going to go grab some food."
-
Ike nods, " ah, i'd join you but i just ate with Soren. i'll wait here? unless you want me to go."
-
link shrugs, "its honestly up to you. Im fine either way." push him away. he cant stay so there's no point in getting attached
-
Ike sighs, " well you said you wanted to try sleeping with me so you'd get some actual sleep. so that's why i came here to your room. I'll just wait."
-
link looks away, "You dont have to do that anymore. you can go to bed if you want..."
-
Ike frowns, " i don;t mind. what's the matter? what the hell did that creep say to you?"
-
Link crosses his arms as he looks at ike, "He didnt say anything. I just... I'd prefer it if you didnt make comments when i go see him. like, i get it. you hate him. so do i. But what if i actually had plans in castle town? I could have gone to see Tergo at the stall, or shopping for that matter."
-
Ike sighs, " all i said was be careful. and it's possible, but we both know i can count on one hand the number of times you've done either since i've been here."
-
"that you know of." Link was feeling antsy and pent up, like he should go for a jog for three hours. he wanted ike to shut up but at the same time he wanted to argue with the mercenary until it became a screaming match. he honestly didnt know what he wanted but he knew he was angry and he was tired of hiding it.
-
Ike sighs, " alright, i'll keep from saying anything even if it's just to be careful. jeez..."
-
"And dont assume im going to see him just because i leave your sight for 2 minutes."
-
Ike sighs, " i never said you did. you specifically said you were going to castle town."
-
"You said, 'be careful, i really dont trust that guy'. so of course you assumed i was going to go see him."
-
Ike huffs, " yeah, " because you told me the other day you go to castle town to meet up with him. and you specifically said today you were going to castle town. i don't assume you're off boning him every time i lose sight of you for two seconds like you just said."
-
Links face turns bright red and he snarls, "Okay, fine, you win." link exits his room, now too angry to even sleep
-
Ike blinks and groans, that wasn;t even the point. he sighs and heads to his own room, flopping onto his bed to try and get some rest.
-
Link heads into town again, this time going to the bar to drink
-
Ike grumbles but can;t sleep, and heads down to the barracks to hang with the men and maybe hopefully get laid. Times like this he missed Aiden.
-
Aiden is actually down with the other men currently, playing card games
-
Ike stops when he sees Aiden in there, hesitating at the doorway when he sees him.
-
aiden glances at ike and he blushes a bit before quickly going back to his game. ike was free to be in this room if he wanted.
-
Ike sighs and walks over, " mind if i join you boys?"
-
Aiden moves and makes room for ike, the other guys easily sharing their space with ike, tossing him some cards as well
-
Ike takes a seat and picks up his cards, humming as he looks over his hand, " fine night for a game."
-
One guy nods, "aye, a fine night indeed! " he shuffles a few things in his hand, grinning, "what brings ya out here at this hour? "
-
Ike chuckles, " nothing major, just couldn't sleep and felt like some company."
-
The men nod and they start a round.
One of the guys, Gyro, sighs, "yeeeup. we're all familiar with those nights."
-
Ike rearranges his cards, " mmmm. doesn;t help that frankly im not that used to having a room alone. usually my men and i were on the move, and having a tent to myself was inefficient. Gets too quiet, you know?"
-
Gyro frowns, "we have bunks in a room that we share but I have to say, most of our battles have occurred close to home so the need to camp has never been an issue before."
-
Ike chuckles, " that's nice, the comforts of home. must make for good meals usually too. we were usually on the move, so travel rations and camping were how we lived more often than not. getting into a town for real beds and hot meals was a treat."
-
Some of the men shrug at ike's comment, glancing at each other.
Gyro speaks up again, "I'm sure that would be a treat if you're not used to it, however we wouldn't mind a few battles further out. It's stressful to fight knowing if you fail you could potentially lose your family to it."
-
Ike nods, " oh i get that entirely. trust me when i say, it's best if they come to you. i've lead... fuck, i don't even know how many campaigns. Let's for simplicity ignore your magical healing potions and whatnot, because as we know, there was a time you didn't have those." he sets his cards face down, " if the fight comes to you here, you have key advantages. You've got first and foremost, familiarity with the battleground, don't take that for granted, it's more valuable than you'd think. There's fortifications, you can attack from the walls, and stay out of direct line of fire for part of the fight, and whittle down their numbers. the walls also limit how many enemies are able to engage your troops if they do manage to break through, because it's extremely doubtful they'd be able to take out the entire wall at once. You also only have to worry about one side, and can focus there, instead of watching your flanks. a fortress like this is nearly impossible to destroy, sieges normally take months or longer, and typically end when the defenders run out of supplies. actually breaking through the walls and winning that way, almost never happens. home ground advantage is massive. on top of that, not only is your defense infinitely stronger, but you also have a better chance of recovery. see you've only got so many men, they're not expendable. If someone gets injured out in the woods, you've probably got some people skilled in healing, but a tent is hardly an ideal environment for recovery, assuming you can get them off the battlefield and safely back behind ally lines. supplies are also limited to what you've carried with you, and when you've got to carry all your weapons and food and medical supplies and whatnot with, that limits how much you can take."
-
Gyro shrugs, "i never said having a battle close to home was a bad thing. just saying a few here or there at a safer distance wouldnt be a terrible thing. having battles after battle so close to home can be quite nerve wracking when it's all the time. ah but this is war. we dont really get a choice in the matter."
-
Ike shakes his head, " trust me, having those battles out there is worse. i've lost a lot of friend that way. we did what we had to do of course, but war is a brutal thing. i'll take a hundred fights holed up behind walls to a single battle on enemy, or even just neutral ground. you don't need to hear me go on about things that are dead and buried though." he runs a hand through his hair and stands up, " thanks for the company, i think im going to go find something to drink. bad memories, you know?"
-
The men wave ike off, going back to their game, one commenting how its a good thing ike left since he would have lost to the mercenaries hand.
Link is still at the bar, on his fourth cup of whiskey, clearly enjoying himself in his drunken stupor
-
Ike sighs and makes his way to the bar. He doesn;t notice Link at first as he sits down, " give me a few shots, i'd like to not think for awhile."
-
the bartender nods and hands ike a glass, with the bottle itself so that ike can pour his own.
Link doesnt notice ike either, he is drunk out of his gourd after all. He downs another shot of his whiskey.
Plenty of other men happily pay for another drink for link
-
Ike pours a shot and knocks it back, then does another. He then glances around and starts as he eyes land on Link. " the hell?" he gets up and takes his glass and bottle over to the other male, " the hell you doing here? and you all, back the fuck off." he glares at the other guys.
-
the men groan softly but quickly back up, not wanting to piss off someone like ike.
link blinks and glances around curiously before his eyes land on Ike and he lets out a drunk giggle, "I thooooooought you were-were gonna sleep~ heeheehee~"
-
Ike sighs, " planned to, got lonely, then depressed. come on, you're totally plastered." he sets the bottle aside and pulls out the payment token, " cover his drinks and mine, im getting him home."
-
Link sputters before grabbing ike's shoulder, "wha-what? Noooo~ you cant! you-" link hiccups softly before giving another giggle, "lets have some fun~ everyone else is having fun~!"
-
Ike sighs, " you're completely drunk." he grabs Links arm and puts it over his shoulders, hauling him up and heading out of the bar. " come on, lets get you back to the castle."
-
link gives an undignified yelp when he's hauled up and he starts whining, "no! nonono I dont wanna go back~! stay with me~ im so lonely. you just got here so lets drink together!"
-
Ike sighs, " im staying with you because you're coming with me. somebody apparently needs to stay sober in this case and you're already plastered so it's not you." he hauls him outside.
-
link whines some more, being easy to haul around since he's lightweight and isnt struggling at all, "no fun no fun~ everyone in the bar is having fun and i wanna have fun tooooooooo....." the cool air hits link and he stumbles, groaning as being drunk starts to catch up with him, "ugh... the cold air doesnt feel good... lemme go back in where it feeeeel gooooods."
-
Ike keeps hauling him, " you'll be warm once we get home, how about a nice warm bath and then you can get tucked in cozy and warm in your own bed hm?"
-
"mmmm....dun wanna....take bath...." he keeps his grip on ike, "mmmdizzy..."
-
Ike sighs, " well you don;t have to if you don;t want to. and don;t you throw up on me!"
-
Link makes a small huff sound, "I don't... barf on people I like... but maybe ifsh you spend the night... with me I'll... I'll..." link stumbles again and chuckles, "ish easier...to feel...safe with you..."
-
Ike sighs, " im not sure i'd trust you alone regardless, you're way too drunk. somebody needs to keep an eye on you." he hauls Link into the castle and to Links room, " alright, here we are."
-
Link clings to ike and hums softly, "sleeeeeep withshh me? I wanna cuddle..."
-
Ike nods, " yeah why not... maybe we'll both get some sleep tonight." he gently sets Link on the bed and takes the others shoes off, then takes his own off. He takes off any metal or equipment before laying on the bed, not worrying that they're both dressed."
-
while ike is busy getting his own gear off link starts removing more clothes, getting his tunic and chainmail off before struggling to get his pants off
-
Ike looks over and blinks, " woah there, leave the pants on buddy. we're sleeping, nothing else." he quickly pulls the pants back up and ties the front, " come on, lets get you tucked into bed hm?"
-
Link whines softly, "noooo i dont want pants... i want your dick..."
-
Ike blushes, " well that's not happening. you're wasted, and i don;t fuck people who are wasted. im not that kind of scum bag."
-
link looks up at ike, his cheeks were red from the booze and he gives a soft huff, "wha if... wha if i ask laters? like... yeah? later?"
-
Ike chuckles, " ask me when you're sober and i will seriously consider it alright? will you sleep now?"
-
Link nods and starts to lie down, making sure to drag ike down with him so that he can get his cuddles
-
Ike let's himself be pulled down and curls his arm around me Link, settling in to sleep.
-
Link is immediately out, going into a deep, drunken sleep for the entire night
-
Ike soon passes out, with the help of the alcohol kicking in.
-
Once morning arrives link slowly opens his eyes, wincing slightly from his hangover. He rubs his face and groans softly blinking a few more times until he realizes he's snuggling to someone and he frowns. He pushes himself up and sees its ike, sighing softly, "ike must have brought me here? When? Neither of us are naked so I doubt we did anything..."
-
Ike starts to wake once he feels Link moving, groaning softly and yawning.
-
Link sighs and shakes his head before getting up and getting dressed. What the fuck was he going to say about this one?
"You waking up there?"
-
Ike cracks an eye open, " mmm yeah. morning." he yawns and sits up.
-
Link finishes getting ready before glancing back at ike, "so...um... did you... bring me to my room?"
-
Ike nods, " yeah, went for a few drinks and you were there and completely hammered. so i brought you back."
-
"While I appreciate that, you really didn't have to. I tend to make it back at some point."
-
Ike frowns, " Link, you had guys swarming you like buzzards. it would have been impressive if it wasn't so damn predatory. they were eyeing you up like a chunk of meat."
-
Link turns red and he sighs softly, "yeah I know. Seriously ike it's fine. I appreciate your concern but I'm fine, really. Sorry to ruin your night. "
-
Ike shales his head, " naw, i needed a distraction, and that worked. so not ruined. i got to sleep and that's the most important thing."
-
Link finishes getting ready to head out and huffs, "well next time you plan on going to the bar at least give me a warning so we dont cross paths again. I'd we not be there at the same time please."
-
Ike stiffens and frowns, " well fuck you too. it wasn't planned, and im sorry it was such an inconvenience that i help you get home safely. i assure you it won't happen again." he gets up and grabs his things, quickly walking to the door.
-
link flinches slightly but he stays put, letting ike's words sink into his head. he hadnt meant to sound harsh or rude, but he supposes thats how ike took it. He just wanted to relax and forget but... it would appear that doing such things would earn him such punishments, "apologies..." link murmured under his breath before sitting back on his bed. maybe he should just stay in bed. he felt like today was going to be a bad day...
-
Ike doesn;t hear Link, and doesn't look back. what the hell? was getting picked up by some sleezy guy his intention? let him know next time he was going to be there? screw that, he'd just make sure his supply of alcohol was stocked and drink here, then the other would never have to worry about him accidentally helping him out of what seemed like a bad situation. he makes his way to his room before putting new clothes on and pulling his equipment back on. well, if he went to stock up on alcohol early then he wouldn't have to worry about ruining Links fun. he had a feeling he was going to need a drink tonight. getting scolded for trying to help a friend, or someone he thought was a friend anyway, and being told to tell him when he was going out so he wouldn't have to see him...that hurt. was it so bad that he'd tried to help? maybe he needed that alcohol sooner rather than later. he heads out to the bar to go ahead and buy a few bottles of strong liquor.
-
iida is casually strolls the bar, purchasing his own special alcohol, humming happily.
soren slowly gets out of bed, huffing slightly as he feels his body demands food from him again. he half wonders what everyone is up to and if ike still wanted to take him to a healing spring for soil and water testing
-
Ike goes into the bar, eyes narrowing when he sees Iida but ignores him as he goes and buys a few bottles of whiskey.
-
iida finishes purchasing his goods and turns, seeing one of the regulars at the bar and he grins, "Hey ginji, you didnt happen to see the hero here last night did you? i was hoping to have a piece of him while he was here but by the time i came here it looked like the party ended."
Ginji sighs, "yeah he got dragged out by his 'knight in shining armor'. which is a shame too since he even said he was almost drunk enough to enjoy the night. not much we can do though. "
iida blinks and tsks softly, "Well maybe i should pay him a visit. im sure he's feeling over stimulated and needed release. maybe we can host a little party outside of the bar, somewhere a little more private~"
-
Ike's eye twitches and he saunters over, " a party huh? i'd like to hear more about this party. And about you going to visit him, when you're not supposed to set foot inside the castle again."
-
Iida raises an eyebrow at ike, "why do you care? I'm in a relationship with link so what's your problem? "
-
Ike growls, " i have a problem with scum like you taking advantage of his issues."
-
Iida shrugs, "he was the one who came to me bud. HE is the who comes to me asking ME to do things to him. Just like he planned to have a good time last night. He particularly enjoys it when he isn't in control."
-
Ike grits his teeth, " i realize he needs this, but if you screw around with him i swear to the gods i'll come kick your ass."
-
Iida shrugs, "I am screwing around with him. That's what he wanted out of our arrangement. As long as he holds up his end of the deal I will keep my mouth shut about his feelings. Specifically, I won't spill the beans to his crush involving some unrequited feelings."
-
Ike frowns, " he's in love with someone? i wonder if that was ghirahim... i'll have to talk to him. regardless, even if he seems to want nothing to do with me, im not going to let you harm him. so if i get any hint that you're hurting him i will make sure you don;t get to fuck anyone ever again, got it?"
-
Iida snorts, "you really are an idiot, aren't you?" He leans on the counter and hums, "it's so frustrating to keep watching this happen. Let me ask you, if you thought so low of yourself that you would think no one would like you what would you do if you had a crush? Pursue them, or avoid them like the plague?"
Link sighs as he enters the bar, figuring to buy some alcohol and store it in his room. At least that way he can hide in his room and keep the bar opened for ike. He looks up and freezes when he sees ike and iida talking to each other, thankful that at the very least he was somewhat behind ike
-
Ike blinks, " well for me i'd pursue it, but then i've seen enough death in my lifetime to know it's short. if i'd grown up in this world i suppose i'd probably avoid them. what the hell are you getting at anyway? and i don't appreciate being called an idiot."
-
Iida rolls his eyes, "the one person the hero has been avoiding has been you. Keeping you close enough to not lose your friendship but also desperately building a wall to keep you from thinking that he might like you. You're both idiots and before you even start to doubt me I'll have you know that my end of the deal also involved not saying a damn thing when we fucked so he wouldn't have to be embarrassed when he called your name."
Links eyes widen and his heart stops, feeling frozen in place when iida rats him out.
-
Ike's eyes widen and he stops, " wait, what? but.... why?"
-
iida shrugs and looks past ike, directly at link, "Turn around and ask him yourself."
-
Ike jerks and whips around, " Link!"
-
Link flinches and seems to snap out of his shock when he hears his name called. he feels like he's about to throw up, and probably looks like it as well. he tries to open his mouth to talk however, when he finds his voice missing he panics before doing the only thing he can think of. He turns around and sprints out of the bar, damn near knocking someone on to their ass.
-
Ike swears softly and sprints after him, " Wait! hold on!"
-
link manages to make it back into the castle before making a beeline for the ladder that takes him to the roof, climbing quickly
-
Ike follows, cursing colorfully the entire way, " damn it slow down! i just want to talk!" he climbs the ladder after Link, determined.
-
Link gets to the top and slams the hatch open before scrambling to close it, sitting on top of the hatch door, "i-i dont want to talk! please! Just forget anything Iida says! he- he's an asshole after all!!"
-
Ike tries to open the hatch door and huffs, " you're seriously gonna make me hang onto this ladder while i talk to you? fine. yeah he's an asshole. but is he lying? i just want to know. im not promising anything, but... i don;t want you to avoid me. this is a shit way to find out if it's true, but if it is true you weren;t exactly gonna tell me yourself."
-
Link sniffles and brings his knees up to his chest, hugging them, "im- im sorry... you were never meant to find out.... i- I just wanted you to... be happy.... im so... so sorry..."
-
Ike sighs, " how am i supposed to be happy when my friend is avoiding me? and when he's clearly so unhappy himself?"
-
There was no point in holding the door down anymore since it didn't deter ike from talking, and the handle was uncomfortable to sit on, so link slowly scooted off of the door hatch before hugging his knees to his chest again, "you were happy though.... at least I thought you were. When you were with aiden you seemed happy at first... I just thought.... it was best for everyone. I even went and lived with tergo... I thought my own feelings would go away if I stayed away..."
-
Ike hears him move and tries the hatch, glad when it opens. he comes up and sits next to Link, " well i guess i was at first. but i've learned he and i have very different ideals, and we're just not compatible i suppose." he chuckles softly, " wish i had known, i woulda told you that they rarely do. had that one happen before, trying to ignore it just makes it worse. im sorry i never noticed, i can be kind of dense. i can't say i hold those same feelings, but i also haven't really thought about it. i'll need some time to process it, but im not opposed to trying to make something work. okay?"
-
Link shakes his head, tears running down his face, "please don't. I would rather you ignore today... I already know it won't work. You have to leave once you're done here. I just need to find a new way to forget is all... as much of a help iida had become the fucking bastard still broke his side of the deal so there's no way I'm going back to him. "
-
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " well, back home we have a saying. better to love and lose, than to have never loved at all. It's not a fair comparison, but while i'd give just about anything to get my father back, i'd never trade those years to be able to forget about him. Besides, once you actually have me you might jsut realize im not all that anyway. love is fickle at best. but if you want me to keep my distance, i will."
-
link wipes his face and sighs, "I... its not that i want you away. Things were just easier before my emotions became an issue. It was fun to share a bed with you and it was fun sparring with you and every time i was around you i felt like i could do anything. i loved being your friend..."
-
Ike frowns, " well if you avoid me, we can't exactly be friends very easily now can we? i enjoyed all of that as well. im sorry things got more distant between us with me hooking up with Aiden, pushing you away was never my intention."
-
"...its not... your fault. I just couldnt handle finding out about you and him being together when i first woke up. it was then my decision to push you away. you didnt do anything."
-
Ike rubs his neck, " sorry about that. there was a lot going on. so, do we want to just try and go back to being friends? or do you want to try and see where things take us?"
-
"Going back to being friends would be the option that would hurt less. After all if there is a chance that we were great together it crush me to see you leave. So it's best to not. I'm just...sorry that you had to find out. I was planning to die with this after all."
-
Ike nods, " alright. if that's what you want then."
-
It's not what he wants... but it is for the best.
Link gives a weak chuckle, obviously tired, "at least maybe now you understand why I suddenly didn't want you sleeping in my bed with me. "
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah i guess so. i swear sleeping was all we did."
-
link blushes and looks away, "i mean, yeah thats all you did. a-at any rate, you got your answer okay? the big secret is out and if you'll excuse me i need to find... something to uh some umm i need to take a walk. for an hour or so." link pushes himself up and goes to the hatch, opening it up
-
Ike frowns, " alright... just be careful okay?" he sighs and heads down the hatch as well, going to Soren's room.
-
soren is sitting at his table, some more books and potion samples in front of him as he goes over his notes
-
Ike knocks and steps in, " hey there, how are you today?
-
Soren looks over and smiles, "not too bad today. I was getting a little stiff in bed so i decided to walk to the library and get some more books. how are you today?"
-
Ike takes a seat at the table, " as long as you only got a few and not the whole library. Im alright, besides some drama this morning that i need to mull over."
-
soren blinks and frowns, "drama? what, did aiden get upset at you again? dont listen to him seriously since he always seems to have his emotions go haywire. "
-
Ike sighs, " i wish, that would be less complicated. long story short i was feeling a bit down last night so i went for a drink, you know? Link was at the bar, totally hammered, so i brought him back. apparently that was the wrong move, he got pissed at me in the morning, and after i went to go get more alcohol so i wouldn;t screw with his bar time, i found out he likes me. likes likes me. "
-
Soren blinks and tilts his head slightly, "oh, was he there? I was wondering when or if he would ever tell you."
-
Ike blinks, " you knew? no he didn;t tell me, the guy he's apparently been screwing did. i barely managed to get him to talk to me about it afterwards, and he just wants to stay friends i guess."
-
Soren rubs the back of his head and looks away, "ah, yeah i've known for a while i guess. I told him he should tell you properly but he insisted that he was okay with where things were at, I figured it was just because you were with aiden at the time and thats why he wasnt going to say anything. But he's so easy to read that i wouldnt be surprised if even sothe knew right away that Link liked you. Not that any of this helps you now, that kid keeps anything he's truly feeling locked up tight in that heart of his. I guess thats what happens when you thrust so much responsibility onto one person. a damn shame."
-
Ike sighs, " wish i could help him, but even now he seems to keep me at arms length, you know?"
-
soren sighs, "The only way to help him is to know what he's thinking and he isnt going to be honest with you thats for sure. I wouldnt put it past him if he told you he only wanted to be friends because he thought you would be better off without him. "
-
Ike blinks and frowns, "are you fucking kidding me? if that's the case im going to slap the kid. the hell am i gonna do?"
-
Soren hums softly before sighing, "well..... i can usually weasel the truth out of him since he's not used to how i ask questions. you could hide in my bathroom and wait to hear what he says before deciding to slap him or not."
-
Ike blinks, " would you? that would be helpful to figure out what the heck is going on in his brain."
-
Soren nods, "Of course. just gotta get him in here first though."
-
Ike nods, " yeah... maybe i'll leave a note for him in his room saying you wanted to speak with him?"
-
soren shakes his head, "i would like to leave you out of his head otherwise he might get suspicious. if i know when he is in this hallway i can catch him and pretend to need help getting more books."
-
Ike nods, " well i can't be the one to help with that much, since i'll need to be hidden. he said he'd be about an hour, so he should be getting back in about... half an hour ish?
-
soren nods, "perfect. i should be done with these samples by then. dont forget, you owe me a trip to a spring to collect some samples near their supposed 'healing properties'"
-
Ike blinks and grins, " totally forgot. just say the word and we'll go alright? sorry, had a lot on my mind this morning."
-
Soren waves his hand dismissively, "no no its totally fine. It's why I reminded you after all. We'll figure out links deal and go a little after that okay?"
-
Ike nods, " sure thing. in the meantime, i haven;t had breakfast. and im betting you didn;t either. i'll go grab us something quick."
-
Soren hums and smiles, "that would be great actually. Thanks ike! "
-
Ike nods and heads to the cafe, filling two trays and bringing them back, setting the one with many of Sorens favorites down for him before digging into his own.
-
Soren had cleared his table to make room for the food and he smiles when ike returns, "thank you so much." he happily starts eating
-
ike nods, " i know you, and you have a habit of forgetting to eat. can;t be having that with how things are right now."
-
soren bushes slightly and pauses in his eating before sighing, "Y-yeah you're not wrong... i guess..." he frowns a little before going back to eating
-
Ike sighs, " sorry." he soon clears his tray and sits back, sighing happily, " damn they have good grub here."
-
Soren finishes all of his food and hums, "yeah they surprisingly have quite an array of foods. I suppose considering this food feeds the princess it must be very high quality."
-
Ike nods, " no kidding. soldier fare fit for a princess. im gonna miss this when we go home."
-
soren chuckles, "you're gonna show up back home with a bag full of food and your men will think you're crazy."
-
Ike laughs, " they're gonna think im even crazier when i tell them about the healing crap and magical shit we've seen."
-
soren snorts, "no shit. they're all going to leave you thinking you've gone and hit your head too hard."
-
Ike nods, " or tie me up and put me in a lovely padded room for my own safety." he grins.
-
"They certainly might." He pushes himself and winces slightly, "this damned nausea gets me every time I get up too quickly. This whole thing just blows."
-
Ike grimaces, " maybe there's something we can get you for that. i'll talk to the nurse later. probably about time for me to hide in your bathroom right now though, Link ought to be getting back soon."
-
soren hums "yes you hiding would be good... i might use this nausea to get him in my room. I'll hopefully be back." he takes a deep breath before hiding the two trays, grabbing some books and heading out to the hallway, and gets himself to lean against the wall.
after a few minutes link rounds the corner and blinks when he sees soren, "Soren? You dont look so good. do you need some help?"
Soren looks up at link and gives a weak smile, "Ah. Link. perfect timing. I actually could use some help with these books. I almost made it back to my room but i suddenly got dizzy."
Link quickly takes the books and huffs, "Geez soren didnt ike already give you shit about doing this?" he heads into sorens room, setting them on his table.
Soren follows link and sits down, sighing heavily, "Yes, yes, yes. ike's word is law."
Link snorts, "Well now i wouldnt say that. How are you holding up?"
Soren shrugs, "okay i guess? as well as i can get. but for the most part i feel stuck to my room and no one visits me."
Link frowns and quickly sits down, "Im sorry. I'll sit and chat with you for a while."
soren smiles, "Thank you link that means a lot to me."
-
Ike tucks himself into the bathroom and leaves the door cracked, grinning when he hears Links voice, letting him know the plan was working. he carefully sits against the wall to listen.
-
Soren leans back and sighs softly, "I have a pitcher of water by my table along with a cup, could you bring it here so i can have some water? it might help me."
Link nods and quickly grabs the items before coming back to the table, pouring soren a cup of water, "here you are."
soren takes it and takes small sips, "Thank you. ugh. what a day. How have you been?"
Link blinks before looking away, "i-i mean... not great i guess. but thats just how it is."
Soren frowns, "well thats no good. Link, we're trying t help you know so if something is wrong you can tell us."
Link huffs, "there are some things you just dont tell certain people..."
Soren hums, "would this have something to do with your crush on ike? I assure you that letting him know and getting it off your chest will make you feel better. you wont need to hide your feelings."
"he already knows! he knows that i like him but it doesnt matter!"
"You told him?"
"I- well.... no. not really. someone else literally spelled it out to him and i... its complicated..."
soren sighs, "it doesnt sound complicated. it sounds like you still werent being honest. why dont you tell me whats going through your head. maybe i can help."
Link looks uncomfortable as he keeps his eyes to the floor, "i dont know...i just dont see any point to it."
"a point to what?" soren knew but he was being a little shit to get information
"to all of this! you guys are leaving anyway and no one would want to be in a relationship with me. if I asked ike to try going out with me I would feel terrible."
"Why would you feel bad?"
"Because he would only say yes because I asked. I wouldnt want to force him to do anything he didnt want to do."
"i see... so... because you know ike is here to help you, you're afraid that he would only agree because it would technically help you and not because he actually likes you"
link nods and frowns, "yeah... I dont want that thought in my head. even if we did get a good relationship going i would always be worried that it wasnt real because he was just doing his job...."
"If you weren't the hero would you actively pursue ike?"
"Like, if i was lucky enough to be aiden? Yeah I would try harder to get ike to notice me in the beginning. i also wouldnt have all of my issues..."
-
Ike growls and gets up, heading into the room, " you didn't ask me, i asked you. you're my type, and i already enjoy your company. quit being an idiot." he gently slaps Link over the head.
-
link damn near shits himself when he sees ike and he flinches when he's hit, not that its hard or that it hurts, but that it snaps him out of his shock as he stares at ike, "You- what are you doing here?! were you hiding in here?!"
-
Ike crosses his arms, " damn right i was. because i knew you'd never be honest with me."
-
Soren frowns and sighs, "I apologize for the untrustworthy act but I know you'll thank me later."
link huffs and gets up, "Sure. fine. got it. later." he turns and starts to leave.
Soren blinks, "Ah Link- wait!" he stands up quickly only to get another dizzy spell and he shudders before sitting back down
-
Ike quickly grabs his arm to stop him, " hey hold on. seriously, im not going to fuck someone just because i think it's going to help them out. if i didn't think there was at least a little chemistry between us i wouldn't consider it. and i don't give a fuck about your issues, i still think you're a strong and amazing man."
-
Link blushes and he nervously looks away, "i... I don't know how you can say that. I'm not strong, I'm just doing what's expected of me."
-
Ike sighs, " that's not why you're strong, you're strong in that despite everything that you've gone through, you haven;t gone stark raving mad."
-
soren snorts, "Too be honest even though you say you are just doing what is expected of you, this place has some crazy high expectations that no one person could ever fulfill back in our world, so with that in mind along with what you have been dealing with im surprised you havent gone mad."
Links eyes water a little, his ears turning red as his blush spreads from embarrassment, "I... dont know what to say..."
-
Ike snorts, " nothing to say about it, it's just the truth."
-
"So... um...i... what exactly happens next?" Link looked visibly nervous, like he expected ike to suddenly say just kidding, or the like.
-
Ike rubs the back of his head, " well, i guess we try doing some couple things, go on a date, spend time together, see where it goes. yeah?"
-
soren clears his throat, "as long as you two leave my room first that'd be great."
Link looks back at soren before chuckling, "Sounds like we're being kicked out."
-
Ike chuckles softly, " i wasn;t planning on doing anything that bad, but yeah. later today or tomorrow for the trip out for samples?"
-
soren nods, "That would be appreciated."
link looks at them and blinks, "Samples?"
Soren nods, "Ike is going to accompany me to find some samples of natural healing springs you have around here."
Link hums, "I see. sounds like fun."
-
Ike nods, " alright then, i'll talk to you later. make sure you eat lunch." he heads out of Soren's room.
-
Soren nods, "Of course. i try not to be an idiot."
Link heads out of sorens room with ike, "um... so did you want to go on a date or... i." he huffs, not enjoying how hesitant he is, "would you like to do something today?"
-
Ike hums softly, " sure, a date sounds good. maybe take a walk around the shops and get lunch together? "
-
link blinks before smiling, "Y-yeah. I liked doing that with you before too. it was one of the first things we did after you came here."
-
Ike smiles, " indeed, and I enjoyed it too. Let's just enjoy one another's company for now, and let things develop naturally."
-
Link nods, "I'd like that a lot, actually." he starts walking out of the castle slowly, his hands behind his back
-
Ike chuckles, " so would I, which is why I suggest it." He puts his arm around Links shoulders.
-
link blushes a bit and smiles, before chuckling softly, "the first time we were here... you and i got breakfast and i showed you the baby cuckoo's."
-
Ike chuckles, " the baby chicken things, how could I forget?"
-
link nods, "Yeah. I wont lie, if i could i would probably have a place in the country and just have it covered in cuckoo's. Ah, maybe we could get some skewers from tergo."
-
Ike nods, " well i doubt the princess would mind if you kept a few at the castle. Sure, skewers sound good!"
-
Link smiles and heads to tergo's stall.
tergo sees link coming and gives a tired smile, "Ah, link. so always good to see you."
-
Ike waves with the arm not around link, " how's it goin?"
-
tergo hums and grins, "Going pretty well. business still doing well as always. you boys here for some meat?"
Link grins and nods excitedly, damn near drooling
Tergo laughs and grabs a few skewers holding them out for the boys, "well goodness no need to starve for these. eat up, eat up."
-
Ike chuckles, " thanks much." he lets go of Link to take his and digs in, " mmm, always the best."
-
link eagerly takes a few skewers and quickly rips the meat off his, enjoying the tender, smoked meat
-
Ike slides a chunk off the end and pops it into his mouth, chewing happily.
-
tergo grins, glad that they are enjoying his food, "so what are you boys up to today?"
link swallows what he was already chewing, "um, well we were just kinda enjoying the day together."
-
Ike nods, " yup, spending the day together. i'll say this is a pretty good start."
-
tergo nods, "Agreed, but i may just be bias."
Link chuckles and keeps eating, demolishing the skewers he grabbed
-
Ike chuckles, " slow down, we can always come back later. should probably buy some extras to toss in the col room for you too. i remember you liked having them even cold."
-
link licks his lips and hums, "I dont want to slow down though. it's been too long since i last had tergo's skewers."
tergo snorts, "That wouldnt be a problem if you came by more often."
Link looks at tergo and gives a nervous chuckle, "Sorry, been busy."
-
Ike sighs, " it's been a bit hectic. i'll try and get him out here more often." he gently pries them away from Link, " come on, slow down or you're gonna make yourself sick."
-
Link blinks and pouts briefly before sighing, "alright, alright." he looks back at tergo and smiles, "Yeah i'll try to come back often."
Tergo ums, "Its quite alright Link. I know things just happen. I'm just glad to see you with a smile on your face for once."
-
Ike finishes off his last one and waves to Tergo, " we'll probably be back today yet. i'd just rather not ruin our day by letting him get sick." he tosses the sticks into a nearby bin, " alright, lets go."
-
link happily waves goodbye to tergo before looking at ike, Oh I wouldnt get sick. Not from too much meat anyway."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " really? you've never eaten so much you've puked before? because i 100% have."
-
Link chuckles, "Maybe from other foods, but not from meat. I tend to use up the calories i get from it very quickly and unlike other foods it doesnt sit in my stomach forever."
-
Ike shakes his head, " well regardless we can swing back later and enjoy more. no need to fill up now." he spots a stall with some armor and goes over, " hey check out these gauntlets."
-
link blinks and follows ike, seeing the gauntlets, "Ah yeah. They have some decent couplers on these."
the shopkeep nods, "yes, yes! the couplers and the joint grips are coated in an oil that is secreted by boars and it improves not only how quiet these can be but it also helps how fluid your fingers feel and there's no worry about rusting if these get soaked. they will last a really long time."
-
Ike picks one up and slides it onto his hand flexing his fingers, " this feels damned good. might get these."
-
Link hums softly before looking at the merchant, "doesn't the oil degrade over time though?"
"Southern boar oil is a lot hardier than you think. These puppies will definitely outlive the owner."
Link hums, "and that's saying something coming from a place with health potions and fairies." He looks at ike, "I'd say go for it. They might help you a lot when you get back home."
-
Ike nods, " even if they only last a few years, it's still worth it. good equipment can easily be the difference between life and death." he shows the man the token from Zelda.
-
The man nods, acknowledging the worth of the token.
Link nods, "agreed." He smiles at ike, "I hope it'll be useful for you for longer than a few years then."
-
Ike nods, " though i never count on it, i hope so as well." he hooks the gauntlets onto his belt, " where to next? the place with the cuckoo things?"
-
link hums and grins, "Actually yeah I would love to see the cuckoos. i wonder if they have more babies."
-
" probably. only one way to find out for sure." he grins and starts heading in the direction he remembered them being.
-
Link happily follows Ike, knowing he's going the right way, "Are you gonna buy me some more feed for them? that was a lot of fun last time~"
-
Ike chuckles, " well if it was fun last time i'd be a fool to not repeat past successes."
-
Link nods, "at some point I need to make a trip to the farm. The lil cuckoo you got me while I was out of it is there and I wouldn't mind visiting her. I brought her there since I figured the farm was a much better home than the castle. Alex and Sam fell in love with her pretty much instantly."
-
Ike chuckles, " oh yeah, forgot about her. glad she's got a good home." he reaches the stall and sees the little yellow fluffy chicks, buying a bag of feed and holding it out to Link.
-
Link takes a little bit of the feed and tosses some to the babies, chuckling as they topple over themselves to get the extra food.
-
Ike laughs softly, " greedy little things." he notes one struggling to get a share and scoops him up, taking a handful of feed and letting the little one eat from his hand.
-
Link sees ike do this and he can't help but smile. It was such a simple yet sweet thing to do for the tiny creature.
-
Ike lets the chick eat it's fill before letting it down with the others, " looks like he may be the runt of the group. ah well, late hatched or something else kept him a bit weaker, hopefully a full belly gives him a bit more of a fighting chance."
-
Link hums softly before tossing some more feed for them, "well either way you helped him out big time. It was sure sweet of you to do that. "
-
Ike chuckles and rubs the back of his neck, " i mean i guess so, i can;t stand seeing an underdog struggle when i can help."
-
Link chuckles, "i know. I have always liked that about you. You selflessly help others. Thank you for helping me with everything. I dont think i could ever repay your kindness."
-
Ike blushes, " aw come on, now you're making me blush. im just glad im able to help, you know?"
-
link grins, "see? Right there. I used to think I was the only one who did everything for everyone but since you came i've been able to breathe for a little bit. I know im still not great at expressing myself but i cant imagine what a mess i would be without you helping me."
-
Ike puts a arm around Links shoulder and pulls him close, " that's what's wrong with this world, everyone expects you to do everything. back home, there's no one hero. we support each other."
-
Link hums, "A shame I couldnt go with you when you leave. Sure, you'll probably need to show me how to actually defend myself but the extra training would be fun and worth it."
-
Ike stretches, " well i don;t see why not. once you defeat this guy you're done here aren;t you? that's the whole thing, evil dude shows up, wreaks the peace of forever, you defeat him, then what, sit around and pick your nose?"
-
Link glances at ike nervously and sighs, shrugging, "I guess it would depend. its not often the same hero is needed more than once. in fact according to our library the hero usually dies before he's needed again. that way the triforce of courage can go to the next hero that is planned."
-
Ike shrugs, " well from what i read he's only needed every few hundred years or so, so i guess im not surprised he dies before he's needed again. unless you guys live a super long time anyway. our lifespan can be as long as 70ish years, sometimes longer for a rare few, but most don;t live past their 50s."
-
Link nods, "hylians live for quite a while. It's not uncommon to find someone in their 90's here."
-
Ike whistles softly, " dang that's old. but still not long enough that i've ever seen overlap when the hero is needed kind of thing."
-
Link shrugs, "that age is mainly for elders that hold knowledge from what I've seen. I don't think I've read anything about the hero going past 25."
-
Ike blinks, " jeez, is them winning a rare thing then? does pig face usually kill them?"
-
Link rubs the back of his head, "I'm... not sure honestly. Our history says we win but lana hinted that something else... happened. I'm not... I do know that despite winning the hero tends to experience complications after the battle. Hero of time suffered a blow to the head that led to blood loss, according to the twilight heroes journal he died from alcohol poisoning a couple years after."
-
Ike frowns, " that's odd. well obviously i hope it's just coincidence."
-
Link shrugs, "Thats really the only two that i know of. I suppose I could ask the sword if we went back to the sacred grounds but i feel like maybe I dont want to know that info."
-
Ike makes a grunt to agree, scooping the little chick back up and handing it over to Link, " just enjoy the now."
-
link blinks as he holds the cuckoo and he chuckles softly, smiling at ike, "right now? I definitely am."
-
Ike chuckles and leans over, placing a kiss onto his cheek, " good."
-
Links eyes widen and his face turns super red, "ah-" link hadnt expected a peck on the cheek and he wont lie, he really enjoyed it. he also wished it was on the lips but he'll take what he can get.
He smiles and looks down at the baby cuckoo. he wasnt sure how to respond so for now he'll just relish the kiss, "you dont need to give me a kiss, even if its on the cheek. thank you though. I liked it."
-
Ike blinks and scowls, " are you really trying to make it seem like im doing you a favor? damnit Link." he gently takes the cuckoo from Links hands and sets it on the ground before pulling Links face around to give him a kiss full on the lips.
-
Link blinks when the cuckoo is taken from his hands, "well its just-" his eyes widen as he's cut off from talking, ike's lips on his and he inwardly shudders. His groin feels hot as his body gets excited, hair standing on ends, goosebumps, red ears, the whole nine yards.
He couldn't believe it was ike kissing him and not some old creep, or a buff guy with a scraggly beard, or a smelly fat man.
He hesitated before gently tilting his head and parted his lips. He wanted so much more that it almost scared him.
-
Ike pulls away and looks at him steadily, " do you really think im doing it as a favor now?"
-
Link shudders softly, "depends. Which answer will get me another kiss?"
-
Ike blinks and growls softly, smiling, " well if you behave, then we'll see after our date. otherwise we'll have to cut our date short to head back to the castle."
-
Link licks his lips and nods, "behave. Got it. I can try. No promises though. Although tergo has a lovely barn that he doesn't go into."
-
Ike blinks and then scowls, " what the.... no. i want to take my time with you for our first time. laying in the hay hardly sounds comfortable. im not some random guy who's just going to fuck you and go, i want you to see what a relationship should be."
-
Link opens his mouth, about to defend the barn since Ike has never BEEN in the barn and isnt aware that the loft was converted to a lovely bedroom with ghirahims help but... ike would also be upset that link would suggest for ike to fuck him in the same bed that ghirahim did.
Link looks down and frowns, suddenly feeling very exposed and chastised for the way he was living with his condition, "I'm... sorry. I guess I keep forgetting that what i've been doing isnt normal."
-
Ike blinks and sighs, " im sorry, i know you've got your issues. can it wait though? i mean if we need to we can, but... i'd really like to take my time."
-
Link blushes and sighs, "I-.... im good. I want you to do what you want to do so if it means I need to find a way to keep my cool then so be it. If i get desperate than maybe... i dont know, maybe i can find a private spot to just quickly jerk one out." the likelihood of him actually being able to cum properly from just giving himself a handjob was slim to none but it was worth a shot if it meant ike was happy
-
Ike frowns, " well, i can help you with that if need be, but when we really go for it, i'll make sure it's a night you never forget." he grins, " anyway talking about it probably isn't helping. so, we did shopping and playing with the chickens, i believe lunch was on the plan next."
-
Link blushes a bit at ike's first comment and he clears his throat a little before nodding, "Yeah lunch. What were you thinking?" He half hoped it was more skewers but he'd eat anything ike was in the mood for
-
Ike hums softly, " well i saw some pretty good food stands, i know you want more of Tergo's food too. i was thinking maybe we go around to a few stands, get some side dishes and desserts, then head back to Tergo's and have a little picnic over by his stand with the skewers for our main course?"
-
link licks his lips and nods in excitement, "That sounds like an amazing picnic to me~"
-
Ike grins, " awesome, i saw a grilled corn on the cob stand, i'd like one of those. i know i saw a stand with chunks of fruit in sparkling juice, that would go with our meal wonderfully i think."
-
Link grins and quickly stands up, "Heck yes~! Lead the way!" the only thing that tends to be more ravenous than his libido was his appetite
-
Ike laughs and leads the way to where most of the food stands are, pointing out this one or that one and buying some of everything they liked the look up, soon filling their arms with wonderful smelling foods.
-
Link, unsurprisingly to anyone, carried as much as he could, humming happily at the bounty of food he held. It was a lot. He did love food after all and he was a bit of a glutton but it's not like he didn't use those calories
-
Ike picks a nice grassy spot near Tergos stand and sets his food down, piling things on stuff that has little plates or papers. He then heads over to the stand to get a handful of skewers.
-
Tergo watches them get their picnic ready and chuckles at links armful of food, "anyone else I would think that's a waste of food but knowing it's you I know you'll finish it all. "
Link looks at tergo and grins, "probably a good thing that you always made sure I worked the food off."
-
Ike chuckles, " we're two hard working growing boys, there won;t be any waste. plus if there are leftovers, you can have them." he grins and starts to dig in, making appreciative sounds as he eats bites of the skewers between bites of everything else.
-
Tergo laughs his big hearty laugh
Link hums and starts to dig into the food. At least the joy of food didn't make him horny
-
Ike holds out some fruit to Link that went particularly well with the meat, making sure to make the meal an interactive one, popping a bite into the others mouth once in awhile and opening his own for a tidbit if Link offers.
-
Link blushes when he catches on what ike is doing, offering his own pieces to ike when the man opens his mouth. Damn it he was not horny and now he feels a little excited to romantically share food... But tergo is also RIGHT THERE.
Link does his best to not seem embarrassed as he enjoys his lunch with ike
-
Ike grins, enjoying their little romantic picnic. It doesn;t take long for the food to vanish and Ike leans back, sipping at some fruit juice. " one of the best meals i've ever had."
-
Link nods, "it was incredibly relaxing to just enjoy lunch with you, not to mention us being here always seems to bring in girls for tergo to sell his skewers to. "
-
Ike smiles, " maybe we ought to plan this one more often, only next time i'd bring a blanket to sit on and something to carry all the food we collect in. you ready to head back?"
-
Link nods, "I would like that very much. And yeah I'm good to go back. "
-
Ike gest up and holds a hand out to Link to help him up, " i'd better check with Soren, it's early enough he may want to go out to get those samples. otherwise if not, im all yours for the rest of the day."
-
Link takes ikes hand and gets up as well, "if soren needs you then don't worry about me. I'd rather he gets some attention today anyway." He hums softly, "in fact I should give him an actual visit too. Not just you two tricking me into sharing my feelings."
-
Ike chuckles, " im sorry i had to resort to it, but it was for the best. Well perhaps we can all go to get his samples together then."
-
Link hums softly, "that's not a bad idea. I wouldn't mind getting out a bit as well."
-
" alright, it's settled. if he feels up for it we'll go get those samples tonight. if not, we'll plan that for tomorrow." he makes sure they've cleaned up after their picnic before he starts heading back with Link.
-
Link waves at tergo and give him a quick goodbye before following ike, "I'm cool either way."
-
Ike nods, " yup, we'll just have to see." he walks next to Link, and at some point reaches over and grabs the others hand, kissing it gently before letting their clasped hands hang between them.
-
Link blinks when ike grabs his hand and curiously he watches as ike kisses his hand, causing the hero to turn bright red.
He quickly looks away, looking flustered since he wasn't expecting ike to do that. It was the sort of romantic intimacy that link hadn't experienced before and therefore didn't know how to respond
-
Ike grins, humming contentedly to himself as they walk.
-
Link clears his throat and looks ahead as they enter the castle. Goddesses he wishes ike would just pin him against the wall and fuck him already. The anticipation was driving him almost as crazy as his own nervous system
-
Ike knew he was teasing the other a bit, but wasn't aware to what extent. after all, a little anticipation made it so much better when it finally did happen. He heads to Soren's room and knocks.
-
Soren blinks and gets out of bed and goes over to his door. He opens it and blinks, "ah! Ike and link. What brings you two here?"
-
Ike grins, " well i said we'd be back after our outing, you feeling up for sample gathering yet tonight or do you want to wait until tomorrow?"
-
Sorens face brightens a bit and he hums, "I would love to get the samples tonight."
-
Ike nods, " alright, lets get you ready to go out. just let me know if you're feeling dizzy or tired alright? you can ride behind me on horseback."
-
Soren nods, "I'm sure it shouldn't be too bad. At the very least I'll walk until we get out of the castle and the town. I don't want anyone seeing me riding a horse..."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " alright. whatever you want. anything we need to grab here?"
-
Soren nods, "Yes, let me go get some of my jars." Soren leaves his door open as he steps back into his room, the sound of clinking can be heard as soren gathers up his things
-
Ike leans against a wall, " good, he needs the fresh air. gods know the man never got out enough even before this whole debatacle."
-
Link hums softly before looking at ike, "he seems to be quite the introvert."
-
Ike nods, " you don't know the half of it, he wouldn;t talk to anyone but me for the longest time, and even getting him to talk to me took awhile."
-
Link nods, "he mentioned something like that when we first met. I appreciated the fact that he seemed very understanding about my lack of communication."
Soren steps out and smiles at them, "ready? "
-
Ike nods, " yeah he's a good sort." he looks over at Soren and nods, " yep. lets move out." he heads out and saddles up his gelding.
-
Soren and link follow ike, link grabbing epona by the reigns. He glances at soren, "you sure you don't want to ride a horse? "
Soren pauses and blushes, "I don't want to seem weak."
-
Ike chuckles, " wow, guess i look pretty weak all the time then." he starts leading the horse from the stable.
-
Soren blinks before blushing, "tha-thats not what I meant and you know that!"
Link chuckles, "here, why don't you take epona? She's a sweetheart and I think you'll like her temperament." He hands soren the reigns of epona before grabbing a different horse.
Epona curiously watches her master hands her reigns to soren and she quickly understands what's going on and she stays perfectly still for her new rider.
Soren hesitates before sighing and carefully getting on epona, "these horses aren't magic are they? Everything else in this world seems to have a mind of its own so riding these horses is very nerve-wracking."
Link snorts as he gets on the new horse, "they can't fly and they can't do magic. The only thing that even seems close to odd is the fact that epona there is really in tuned to whatever her rider is thinking. Before I even trusted tergo and may I trusted epona. Twilight says that he had a horse just like her also named epona and that it's a hero's horse."
Soren groans softly as epona follows ike, "so YOU gave me the magic horse."
Link chuckles as he follows, "you want to study magic properties then ride the magic horse."
-
Ike laughs softly, " well Epona has seemed to be perfectly behaved every time i've been out with her, so if she's a magic horse she's perfect for you. Where's this fellow likes to test me sometimes still, but that's pretty normal." he checks the stomach strap and sees it hanging loose, " see? the little imp held his breath." he snugs it up and mounts the gelding.
-
Link hums, "Yeah most of these horses tend to have attitude, unlike epona. She's an absolute angel aren't you?" Link reaches over and pets epona.
Epona leans into the pets and she neighs softly, agreeing with her master.
Soren bristles a bit as he watches, if anything, growing more weary, "so she understands you. A horse knows your language."
Link hums, "a magic horse knows my language."
-
Ike laughs softly, " only the best magic horse for you Soren."
-
Soren grumbles softly, but he can't stay mad. Epona was a very good horse after all and he didn't want to seem too upset.
Link chuckles and shakes his head
-
Ike hums to himself as they go, taking in the scenery. Eventually they arrive at the closest spring, and Ike slides off his horse, tying the reins to a nearby branch before going over and helping Soren down.
-
Soren blushes when ike approaches him and he scoffs, "i-i can get down by myself!!"
Link chuckles as he gets off of his horse and ties it down as well before looking over at them, "well whether you get down yourself or have ike help just make sure you don't tie epona up. She knows to stay close."
-
Ike shrugs and backs off, " alright alright."
-
Soren huffs and tries to get down, awkwardly sliding down and trying to reach the ground.
Epona and link share a look before epona slowly lowers herself until soren reaches the ground
Soren feels his feet touch the ground and he quickly turns to look at ike, "see? I got it!"
Epona quickly gets up before soren has a chance to look at her and she turns away to start grazing
Link stifles a chuckle and looks away
-
Ike covers his face to keep his smile from being visible, " good job. now to get those samples."
-
Soren walks past ike, nodding, "well duh! The more time you two spend talking the less time we have for collecting samples."
Link grins and looks at ike
-
Ike waits until Soren is past them before winking at Link, " aye aye sir, just tell us what to do and we're your humble helpers."
-
Soren scoffs, "oh don't have that tone with me. The sooner we collect samples the sooner we can get back to the castle."
Link takes ike's hand, writing on it. Not because he couldn't talk but because it was a silent way to communicate, is he always like this?
-
Ike nods, the corners of his eyes crinkling as he grins in amusement. " alright Soren, well you're the expert here, tell us what all you want us to get."
-
Soren nods and grabs his notebook and pencil, "soil around the perimeter along with anything growing near it. that includes the grass but i'll also be happy with some flowers if there are any."
link goes over and hums, "There are a ton of flowers as usual, along with some horse whistles."
Soren pauses briefly before looking at link, "What?"
Link looks over at Soren, "The horse whistles."
Soren blinks briefly before shaking his head, "most of your plant life seemed plausible. horse.....whistlers was not one of them."
-
Ike shrugs, " so the whole plant or just like a leaf or two? and do we want soil samples from multiple points or just one spot? and maybe some of the rocks or things in the spring might be a good idea."
-
Siren looks at ike, "whole plant. Essentially I want it to do live so roots and dirt with it. That should takes care of the dirt I want as well. Get multiple flowers from different areas and if you can find a rock then yes that should be fine otherwise see if there's anything growing in the spring as well."
Link hums as he casually takes his boots off and rolls up his pants a bit before stepping into the spring, "soren, have you ever stepped into one of these springs before?"
Soren blinks, "no. Why would I? I'm not looking to get wet."
Link shrugs, "you wanna test out its properties. Figured seeing it in action might be you'd like. "
-
Ike starts carefully collecting some plants, taking all of it with a little lump of dirt rounds the roots and bagging them. " not a bad idea, you ought to experience the spring first hand."
-
Soren huffs, "wouldn't that mean I get hurt?"
Link shrugs, "well you don't need to seriously hurt yourself. A small cut on your hand works well. Otherwise I could hurt myself and you can watch my healing happen. I've gotten pretty used to it so it's fine."
Soren's face falls and huffs, "I'm not hurting you."
-
Ike glances over, " haven't you been complaining that you've been dizzy and sore? should help with that too."
-
link hums softly, "Well.... it might help temporarily but considering that its a symptom for something else it wont heal it right away."
-
Ike nods, " still, it'll demonstrate the effects, and give him a bit of relief from the trip."
-
Link goes over to soren and takes his hand, "Come on! it'll feel good."
Soren blushes and sputters, "I- no! i dont want to! it'll probably be cold!"
-
Ike takes his own boots off and rolls his pants up, " oh come on, it's not that bad. just put your feet in, it'll be refreshing." he steps into the water.
-
The water sparkles around Ike's feet as he steps in and while there's an interesting cooling sensation its not physically cold
Soren groans, "fine let me take off my boots. these are expensive." he starts to carefully remove his footwear
-
Ike sighs softly, " man, i forget how good this feels when you've been on your feet. we both took our shoes off, so yeah that's the idea."
-
Soren grumbles the entire time until he actually steps into the spring and he blinks curiously, "o-oh... thats an... odd sensation."
-
Ike chuckles and sits on a rock with his feet in the water, " just relax for a bit. let the spring wash away your aches and worries."
-
Link removes his tunic and gear before moving into the deeper section, letting himself float a little in the waist high water
Soren looks up, hearing the sounds of the water and he frowns, "what in the blazes are you doing? "
Link looks at soren and smiles, "relaxing~"
-
Ike chuckles, " doesn't it feel great on your feet? imagine that on your whole body. besides, might as well enjoy ourselves while we're here."
-
Soren snorts, "Link seems to be way ahead of you. "
-
Ike grins, " im debating joining him."
-
Link grins, "the further to the back you get the deeper the water is so its totally possible to have a little swim."
Soren blushes before huffing, "I will not be removing my shirt."
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " Soren, i've seen you shirtless. it's not a big deal. plus, it's just us here."
-
soren huffs, "Yeah. before.... but i just....it feels weird now."
-
Ike shakes his head and pulls his own shirt off and toss it aside, letting his pants join it on the bank, " Soren, come in or i'll drag you in."
-
Soren blushes and huffs, "Dont you dare." he takes a step back and huffs, "i- if i want to go in i will. but i wont."
-
Ike smirks and rushes over, grabbing the man and putting him over his shoulder as he wades deeper into the water.
-
Soren shrieks briefly and begins to struggle, "no! You're going to get my clothes wet!!"
-
" clothes will dry, you'll be alright." he dumps the other into the deeper water.
-
Soren let's out a panic shrill cry as he scrambles to the shallow area, "Rude! Thoughtless! Cruel even! Are you daft!? Have you gone mad?! I keep things on me ike!! Things that DONT dry!!"
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " things that you've doubtless already made copies of because you always make like 5 copies of things because you hang around with brutish soldiers."
-
Soren gets onto land, the wet part of his clothing dragging across the dirt and grass. He scrambles to pull hidden notebooks and inks out of his clothes, checking them over before he finally finds his beloved book and he checks it over thoroughly
-
Ike blinks, " oh man you actually brought that with you? crap. jeez no wonder you're always tired, you're carrying an extra 80 pounds of stuff with you." he quickly gets out of the water and starts helping place things out to dry.
-
Soren hisses at him a little, obviously pouting, "i always have these things with me. you can never be too careful when it comes to taking notes on how an enemy moves or any sudden supplies that i need to keep track of. Let me remind you this isnt the first time you've made a mess out of my things."
Link curiously watches from his spot
-
Ike grins sheepishly, " which is why i thought you wouldn't bring things easily destroyed by water to a spring that could easily be fallen into. oops."
-
Soren goes up to ike and roughly gives him a noogie on the head, "Moron! I figured you were enough of a grown up to not just toss me in water!"
-
Ike laughs and ducks away, " you've just been such a sourpuss lately! i wanted you to let loose and have fun for once."
-
Soren sticks his tongue out and blows a raspberry at ike. he double checks his belongings and sighs in relief when nothing is amazingly damaged. The robes he bought when they first arrived had a special waterproof lining that he was interested in and thankfully it paid for itself, "Everything looks okay. thank the gods."
-
Ike nods, " good. now take your dumb robe off and get in the water!" he starts tugging the others robe off.
-
Soren shrieks loudly again before quickly yanking himself away from Ike, "Knock it off!! Why cant you just think about how im feeling!"
Link frowns and gets out of the water, "Ike, if soren doesnt want to take his robes off he doesnt have to."
-
Ike lets go and sighs, " i do, often. i just... like i said, i hoped it'd make you feel better." he sits down on the gravel.
-
Soren pauses and watches ike for a minute before sighing, "i... appreciate your... wish to make me feel better. I do. I just... since I woke up i havent really removed this robe that i woke up in. i know..." his hands subconsciously rest on his abdomen, "i know even with the shortened incubation time I wont be showing but the thought that i will eventually has made me.. terrified of removing my robe and looking down at my stomach. I dont want to see anything there...So... yeah. thats why i dont want to remove my robe."
Link frowns and gets out of the water to go over to them, sitting down, "even to bed?"
Soren sighs, "I know.... it is unsanitary..."
-
Ike lets out a long breath, " that... wow. well you definitely need to change your clothes at some point, but i get that you're upset about it..."
-
soren's face turns slightly red, the feeling of shame washing over him.
link hums softly, "how about....what if I turn around so I cant look and you close your eyes and ike can just check your stomach for you. That way he can confirm that you're fine and you dont have to check yourself." if it was the anticipation of looking, and not being flat that was causing Soren such distress then if someone he trusted checked for him and told him he was flat that might calm his fears
-
Ike blinks, " that might work, do you want me to do that?"
-
Soren looks at ike, "I mean... I'd rather no one look at me but if anyone has to I'd rather it be you."
Link nods and turns around so he isn't looking at either of them.
-
Ike nods, " close your eyes then." he waits and then opens the others robe to check his stomach.
-
Soren quickly looks away and closes his eyes tightly. He feels ike open his robe and he can't help but tense up.
-
Ike takes a look, looking from several angles, " looks the same as ever to me dude. you're still scrawny, you actually look a bit scrawnier than normal, we need to get you to eat more."
-
Soren heard that and quickly looks at ike before looking down at his stomach, sighing in relief, "oh thank the gods."
He hesitantly takes the rest of his robe off and sighs again, "thank you ike..."
-
Ike nods, " of course. just talk to me, you know i'd lay down my life for you."
-
Soren huffs, "you shouldn't have to though. I need to be able to take care of myself so I can make sure you have battle plans for the men."
-
Ike nods, " yeah, but you're my top strategist. how can i possibly make the right calls if my right hand man isn;t there to help me?"
-
Sore pouts, "exactly!! That's why I need to be able to take care of myself and not be dependant on you!"
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " i depend on you, so what's wrong with you depending on me?"
-
Soren sighs, "Because I-... ugh...I just-...be-because i should be able to take care of myself."
-
"Everyone's allowed to need help sometimes. including you my stubborn friend." Ike grins.
-
"your VERY stubborn friend. but its just because i want to be someone you can depend on..."
-
" very VERY stubborn friend. you put mules to shame. I can depend on you, but you need to depend on me too. that's how it works you lump."
-
Soren sighs, "fiiiine. We'll talk more later but for now we should get in the spring before I get sunburned. And so link can turn around. "
Link still has his back to them and he chuckles, "didn't want to interrupt you guys. "
-
Ike chuckles and runs into the water and splashes in.
-
Link sees ike jump in and he grins, getting up and running after him
Soren snorts softly and gets up, tidying up his belongings and making sure they are a safe distance away before carefully stepping into the water
-
Ike splashes Link, laughing.
-
Link stumbles when he gets splashed but he quickly catches his footing before splashing ike back
Soren watches them for a moment before choosing to stay in the more shallow waters
-
Ike glances over and sees Soren being a chicken. He soon ducks so just his eyes are above water and slowly stalks towards him, being extremely obvious.
-
Soren blinks before tensing again, "OH NO. I got in here okay? I dont want to get splashed at! You see how long this hair is? it takes HOURS to dry!!!"
-
Ike pouts and blows some bubbles while still mostly under the water.
-
Link looks over and snorts, "will you join us if ike doesn't splash you?"
Soren grumbles softly, "I suppose...."
-
Ike gets up, " alright alright..."
-
Soren nods, content with that answer before getting up and going to the deeper end, "good. Thank you ike. "
-
Ike sits next to Link and gently shoves him, " spoilsport."
-
Link blinks, "hey he only agreed to not being splashed by you. They're so much more you could do. "
-
Ike laughs and glances over at Soren, " if i dunked him he'd actually kill me."
-
Soren picks up a bit of the conversation and looks over, "are you talking about me? "
-
Ike looks away and whistles softly, " nope, nobody's talking about anyone."
-
Soren blinks before scowling, "well if that isn't suspicious..."
Link can't help but chuckle a little
-
Ike grins, " not at all."
-
Soren scowls a bit, not trusting what ike said before hu mutters under his breath, looking at the water he was in to gauge what it might be doing
-
Ike walks over, not actually intending anything, " i bet you don't feel sore or dizzy right now huh? there's some rocks over here that are decent for sitting on, come on." he heads over to about waist deep water and sits, the water coming midway up his chest.
-
Soren blinks and looks at ike, watching what he does, "i... i suppose you're not wrong. I actually feel normal for once so at least there's that." he carefully gets up and goes over to ike
-
ike nods, " if you need to come out here more often just let me know, next time we'll bring a change of clothes and make it a bath and relax time." he chuckles. " because you need to wash those robes, seriously."
-
soren bristles slightly at ike's comment, his face turning a little red, "okay okay i get it im gross."
link looks over, "well if it helps to know, the showers are never used at 3:30 in the morning. that way you could get a hot shower in and not have to deal with anyone."
-
Ike grins, " yeah, you kinda stink a bit. i hadn't noticed it before. I totally understand why, but that doesn't mean we can let it stay that way."
-
soren snarls slightly, "Dont say i stink. i hate that. even if it is the truth. It's embarrassing."
-
Ike shrugs, " okay okay. regardless, we know it's something we need to work on. Anyway lets relax for now."
-
Soren hesitates but nods, "yes i... would like to just rest for a little while. im very tired..."
-
Ike nods, " alright." he gets up and heads back over to Link, " i think i'd better leave him alone for now."
-
Link nods, "he's still handling things differently everyday. Some days may be easier, while some may be worse. How are you doing?"
-
Ike sighs, " im alright, just worried about him. How about you? how are you right now?"
-
Link smiles, "im doing alright. its interesting watching you two interact. Im just glad things seem to be alright for the moment. How are you?"
-
Ike chuckles, " we've been friends a long time. im not usually so goofy, but he's so serious that it feels like the right thing to do, to get him to loosen up now and then."
-
Link nods, "makes sense. A shame he's carrying. A sip of alcohol might help him relax a little."
-
Ike nods, " yeah... he about strangled me when i took his wine from him when i told him about it. of course that was before i told him, but yeah... anyway he's always uptight, complications or not."
-
Link hums, "you guys have those weird potions for sleeping without dreams or whatever right? I don't suppose you can't make something to get him to relax? "
-
Ike rubs the back of his neck, " i could try. he's usually the one that does that sort of thing, but if i mention it to him it might help."
-
Link chuckles, "a part of me feels like he'd feel offended. "
-
Ike nods, " yep, he would. but that's why i get to say it, because he'll take shit from me he wouldn't tolerate from anyone else."
-
Link nods, "that's fair. You two are like brothers right? That's the kind of bond where some shit is tolerated."
-
Ike nods, " we're not actually related, but we go way back."
-
link nods, "Yeah thats what i meant. you're like brothers. not actual brothers but damn close."
-
" that we are, about as close as people can be." Ike puts an arm around Link.
-
Link hums and leans against ike, smiling, "I'm glad that you have people like that in your life."
-
Ike sighs softly, " friends like that are what keep me going. If i didn't have people like that to protect i probably would retire. You need people like that too, having to defend a world is one thing, but without connections, what's the point?"
-
Link hums softly, "royal duty I suppose? I know if I don't, who will? No one but myself is allowed to wield the only weapon that will work against our enemy." Link looks down before smiling, "ah but I have you and you have been someone I could depend on."
-
Ike sighs, " i mean, having to and having a reason to are different things. being forced into that's gotta fuck with your head. and yeah, now you do, no thanks to your silly stubborn butt." he messes up Links hair.
-
Link laughs and gently shoves at ike playfully, "I can't help it! Like you said, it fucked with my head so I have a lot that I need to relearn still. "
-
Ike grins and bumps him with his shoulder, " yeah, just try not to push away those who are trying to help you."
-
link blushes and hums, "I'm... trying. honestly... I am trying my best. its still unusual for me to have such a support system."
-
Ike kisses him tenderly on the forehead, " i know, im just giving you shit."
-
link blushes and hums, "hey, my lips are down here ya know."
-
Ike blinks and smirks, " oh? my apologies, i must have such terrible aim." he bends down and places a smooch on the collar of Links neck, " was that it?"
-
Link shudders briefly before chuckling and shaking his head, "honestly how can you be such an amazing swordsmen with that aim? Too low that time."
-
Ike clucks his tongue, " well drat. seems my aim is just awful today. must be something messing with my head." he places a kiss on Links nose and then onto both of his eyelids, " were those any better?"
-
Link gives a soft whine, wiggling a little against ike, "no! Of course not. I'm so greedy for that kiss! "
-
Ike laughs softly and lowers his lips onto Links for a tender kiss.
-
Link hums and returns the kiss, wanting more as he deepens the kiss
-
Ike groans softly as the kiss becomes less sweet and more intimate, raising his hand to twine his fingers into Links hair.
-
Link shudders and whines softly as he feels his tongue explore ike's mouth
Soren is looking at both of them, his face a deep red and his expression is that of disgust, "REALLY? HERE?"
-
Ike's eyes snap open and he pulls away, beet red, " oh, right. uh, hi."
-
Link makes a slight disappointed face before glancing at Soren, "ah.... um... s-sorry."
soren's eye twitches before he gives an exhausted sigh, "somehow i dont think you are that sorry."
-
Ike coughs, " uh, just kind of got caught in the moment. aaaanyway, how are you feeling Soren?"
-
Soren sighs and rubs his temples, "i mean.... physically i feel fine if not annoyed by your uh pda."
Link chuckles before nodding, "again, sorry, but yeah. The healing springs do wonders. and while its not permanent, unfortunately, it does help ebb my nerves to the point that i actually feel normal again."
-
Ike grins, " oh come on, it's not like we were going below the belt."
-
Soren hisses at ike in anger, although there's no real threat to it. he huffs and gets up, "i dont care if its below the belt, above, to the left, or if you're not wearing a belt at all. lets just go."
Link blinks in confusion and tilts his head before looking at ike
-
Ike laughs, " alright alright." he gets up and holds a hand to Link to help him up. " got all the samples you wanted?"
-
Link takes ike's hand and stands up, doing his best to wring out his pants
Soren nods and stands up, "Yes i have everything i need in my robes."
-
Ike grabs the clothes he'd left on the shore to keep them dry and puts them on over his soggy underwear.
-
Soren and link step out and links grabs his tunic, having swam in his pants.
Soren grabs his robes, and double checks all of his belongings again before getting dressed.
-
Ike whistles softly as he unties his gelding and leads him to the water to drink, " im ready to head out when you two are."
-
link nods and before he can even call for epona she already trots over to Soren, knowing its time to go back
Soren huffs and gets himself straightened out, "yes im ready to go." He smiles at epona before grabbing the horse that he picked out
-
Ike mounts up and strokes the geldings neck as he sidesteps, " lets go then." he starts heading back.
-
Epona waits until soren is on her comfortably before following ike
Link is already following ike, humming softly.
-
Ike leads the way back, dismounting when they get back and handing over the reins to a stableboy.
-
Link gets off the horse and has it off to another stableboy
Soren slides off of epona, stumbling slightly from the hoard of samples he has in his robe
-
Ike quickly reaches out to help stabilize Soren, " don't fall now."
-
Soren takes hold of Ike as he stands straight, looking a little flustered that he stumbled, "My robes are just filled to the brim. thats all."
link looks over and hums, "The saddles have pockets and bags to carry such things. And im sure ike and I can help carry your bottles so you dont have to have all of that weighing you down."
-
Ike nods, " seriously hand some over, i know you get worried about other people and your experiments but i think we can manage carrying some things a little ways."
-
Soren sighs and groans softly before handing ike some things, "Fine. but only because you know my wrath."
-
Ike chuckles and takes the items, whistling as he heads in to Soren's room to put them where the other can examine them at his leisure.
-
Link takes some items as well and follows Ike.
Soren sighs and follows them, feeling slightly disappointed in himself
-
Ike Sets the stuff down on the table, " there we go, safe and sound. need me to get you any chow?" he looks back at Soren.
-
Link sets some more stuff down and hums, "I know i could certainly eat."
Soren sighs and nods, "Yeah i... I should eat."
-
Ike nods, " alright, i'll grab a plate for ya Soren, and we can eat here. Be right back. Link? im not sure if i can carry three plates so come with?"
-
Link nods, "Of course i'll come with! then I can make sure we grab plenty of meat skewers that we saved." he grins and chuckles
-
Ike laughs softly, " alright." and heads to the cafeteria, filling a plate for himself and one for Soren.
-
Link follows quickly behind Ike until they get to the cafeteria, then he breaks off to grab his own pile of food. It is piled high and the skewers act like the cherry on top
-
Ike chuckles a little at the sight and heads back to Sorens room, setting the tray for the other man down before sitting with his own and starting to dig in.
-
Link follows ike and also sets his food down, handing one of the skewers to Soren, "here, try this. its amazing!"
Sorens eyes widen at the amount of food link has, "Goodness.... I dont think i have seen you eat this much before."
Link shrugs, "I havent felt this okay in a while."
-
Ike nods, " not to mention keeping a stockpile of those meat skewers helps, he loves those."
-
Soren glances at the skewers before looking at ike, "he...likes these things?"
Link scarfs down some food happily and hums as he chews, nodding his head
-
Ike nods, " they're made by the guy he grew up with. it's pretty good, marinated and smoked. good stuff."
-
Soren blinks and hesitantly picks one up on his tray and cautiously tries a piece a meat, chewing a bit before humming in surprise, "Interesting. that... is pretty good actually."
-
Ike snorts softly, " you really think i'd say it was good if it tasted bad? i mean i know i eat travel rations, but i don't pretend they're gourmet."
-
Soren shakes his head, "I know you wouldn't lie to me, however everyone has different tastes so we don't really know if I would have liked it or not."
-
Ike snorts, " who doesn;t like some really good smoked meat?"
-
Soren gives ike a deadpan expression, "vegetarians ike. Vegetarians."
Link almost chokes on his food but he manages to swallow before laughing at the both of them
-
Ike blinks, a little shocked by Soren's response and then Link. He looks between them both before grinning, " okay, BESIDES vegetarians. and you're not a vegetarian so it's a moot point smartass."
-
Soren chuckles, "Well maybe some of the spices and smoke flavoring isnt everyone's cup of tea. regardless it isnt safe to assume that everyone would like something even if it tastes amazing to others."
-
Ike rolls his eyes, " bitch please, just about anyone who actually eats meat, would like this. anyway. quit yapping and start eating." he pokes the other and starts chowing down on his own food.
-
Soren's mood dips almost immediately and he huffs, "Dont roll your eyes at me and dont poke me either."
Link quickly notices this and hesitantly grabs his tray and scoots back a bit
-
Ike raises his hands in a placating gesture, " okay okay. settle down. just wanna eat."
-
Soren makes a soft huff sound before going back to eating.
Link makes sure that soren is busy with his food before slowly looking over at ike, eyebrows raised slightly
-
Ike glances over at Link and lifts his shoulders slightly, in a 'i dunno' gesture.
-
Link hums softly and goes back to eating, making sure to finish every bite even if it means licking the tray
-
Ike soon empties his own tray and sighs softly, leaning back and belching.
-
Soren pauses when ike burps, frowning a bit, "my goodness.... "
-
Ike pats his stomach, " sorry, it was good food."
-
Soren pouts, "I don't think you're all that sorry if I'm speaking honestly."
-
Ike grins, " not really."
-
Soren sighs and looks away, "Right, thank you both for coming with to collect samples but I believe I am tired now. I plan on taking a nap soon."
-
Ike blinks and shrugs, " alright. rest well. i'll check in on you tomorrow." he gets up and grabs the empty trays to take them back.
-
Link blinks before waving at Soren, "Okay, well if you need anything else dont hesitate to ask." he gets up and steps out of the room
Soren huffs, "I will do my best to take care of myself thank you."
-
Ike snorts, " alright. at least until you get into a book anyway." he steps out of the room.
-
Link hums and steps away enough from sorens room that the other shouldn't be able to hear, "is he always like that? Personally I haven't burped in front of him so I wouldn't know but he seemed very agitated. "
-
Ike shrugs, " not usually. he's being pretty weird. is it maybe the whole pregnancy thing?"
-
Link shrugs, "I mean, I guess? I've never been around someone who was pregnant so I can't say for sure."
-
Ike sighs, " i suppose we ought to ask someone who does know. maybe that nurse chick?"
-
Link blinks, "aria? Yeah I suppose so. She's been in the field forever. "
-
Ike nods, " i'll ask her then. wanna come with? once we figure out if Soren's okay then we can have some us time i promise."
-
Link blinks before shrugging, "sure why not."
Aria is in her office, filling out some reports and humming softly as she does so
-
Ike heads to the infirmary and knocks gently, " hello?"
-
Aria blinks and looks over before going to the door frame, "Ah, Ike and Link. Good to see you both. Is there something you need?"
-
Ike nods, " if you're not too busy i wanted to talk to you about Soren. he's... not been acting normal. he'll suddenly explode at things that would normally just annoy him a bit, hell i burped in front of him and he seemed to get really weird about it. i mean he's always been kind uptight but normally that'd earn nothing more than an eyeroll from him."
-
Aria blinks before smiling, "Thats normal. Women go through mood swings all the time during their pregnancies. You have to understand that his body is going through some changes that it never had to deal with before and also in a much smaller time span. Some pregnancies will even change up their taste buds and make them crave weird things and I have always known some whose sense of smell went through the roof."
-
Ike blinks, " oh. great. whelp, guess he's fine then. my room?" he looks at link.
-
Link looks at ike and nods, "Sure."
Aria nods, "As long as Soren isnt experiencing any pain he should be okay."
-
Ike nods, " alright, i'll keep that in mind. thanks!" he heads for the door, sliding an arm around Links waist, " alright, now where were we before we had to help Soren out?"
-
Link hums softly, "I actually cant remember. I know I would love to have sex with you but i also know you would rather take your time."
-
Ike chuckles, " well i wanted to take my time once we had some time and space to ourselves. so if you want me to rock your world...."
-
Link licks his lips and shudders, "Yes. yes please. I'll even beg if you want me to."
-
Ike blinks, " no need for that. come on." he tightens his grip on Links waist and heads to his room, shutting the door behind them and locking it. " don;t want any visitors."
-
Link smiles and hums happily, "so...I know you want me to experience something better than what i have been doing so I'll let you take the lead unless you say otherwise. Otherwise I'll do anything~"
-
Ike nods, " i'll keep that in mind. but for now..." he gently pulls Link to his chest and starts to kiss him, starting slow and gradually deepening the kiss.
-
Link shudders, holding ike as they kiss while he does his best to not rush it. He just wants to fuck so badly that it drives him crazy to only be kissing ike, maybe even a little too crazy judging by how hard he felt under his pants
-
Ike gently moves him back to the bed, sitting and reaching down to stroke the others erection through his pants, never breaking the kiss.
-
Link whines softly in the kiss, he breaks the kiss, his face a pinkish hue, "ike, stop teasing me."
-
Ike chuckles softly, " but the foreplay is the best part. im not just going to bend you over and screw you."
-
Link shivers a bit before frowning, "Foreplay?"
-
Ike nods, " yep. foreplay. that's what this is. making sure you're feeling good." he reaches into Links pants and grasps his shaft, slowly starting to pump it with his hand.
-
Link's whole body trembles and he gasps softly before bringing his hand up to his mouth and tries to hold back his moans, his face a deep pink, "I- uh I guess im just not-ngg used to that."
-
Ike smirks a bit, " well, that's why i said i was going to rock your world." he lets go of Links cock and lfits the smaller mans shirt, lowering his head to one of Links nibbles and licking it before he teases it with his teeth, playing with the other with a hand.
-
At first link isn't sure why ike would go for his chest until that initial tease with his teeth, causing a jolt of pleasure to run through his spine. He gasps and shudders, looking away and feeling slightly embarrassed at the noises he was making
-
Ike feels the jolt and smirks, lifting his head, " does that feel good?"
-
Link is still looking away, face still bright red, "i... ye-yes. I don't know why its just my chest."
-
Ike snorts, " nipples are a sensitive area, which is why I went for that. I can make you feel even better if you undress and get on your hands and knees."
-
"Hands and knees. That I understand." Link doesn't hesitate to remove his clothes fully before presenting himself to ike, doggy style.
-
Ike blinks, having expected more embarrassment considering the nipple thing before he realizes Link probably thinks they're just going to fuck now. He smirks and spreads Links cheeks before lapping at the pink pucker, then thrusting his tongue into the other.
-
Link flinches and gasps before quickly looking back at ike, his face bright red, "what are you doing?"
-
Ike pulls away a bit, " making you feel good." he dives back in, thrusting his tongue in and massaging Links insides.
-
Link cries out a bit, "Bu-but that-AhnnN!" he sticks his head into ike's pillow, muffling the moans coming out of his mouth
-
Ike keeps pressing into that spot, reaching forward to start stroking Links cock, tugging gently at it and massaging his balls.
-
It doesnt take link long at all for him to cum. It was certainly a new sensation he was feeling and the fact that it was finally ike that was going to fuck him just seemed to make everything feel a thousand times better, "fuckfuckfuck!" he cries as he orgasms
-
Ike pulls away and makes sure to stroke Link to get every drop out. He grins at the other, " certainly sounded like that felt good~"
-
Link slowly looks over at ike, his face red and he looks unamused, "how the hell....did you make me cum so soon..."
-
Ike chuckles softly, " it's called knowing how to take care of your partner. i focus on my partners needs, not just my own. now if you wanna stop here, we can. or, we can keep going."
-
Link blinks and turns around smiling, "of course I want to continue. How could anyone just stop after that?"
-
Ike blinks, " easy, if you were tired or suddenly felt uncomfortable or just like you didn;t want to anymore i'd stop and we'd call it good."
-
Link frowns briefly before giving a confused grin, "what.... are you talking about? People don't just... stop like that..."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " perhaps not the crowd you were with, however i have had it happen. if my partner feels the slightest hesitation about continuing i will stop. i want my partner to be sure about what we're doing together."
-
Link hesitates briefly before frowning, "but...weren't you hard? Wasn't that difficult?"
-
Ike shrugs, " well it's not comfortable, but im not going to force myself on someone. im hard now, but if you want to stop i'll just go jerk it in the bathroom quick."
-
Link gives a slow nod, "oookay... i think i understand. its weird but i also dont see why you wouldnt.... but trust me, im good to keep going! I would love to suck you off, or have you go straight to pounding my ass. totally up to you."
-
Ike chuckles softly, " alright. well im good with either. hm, since we're just enjoying oral and whatnot perhaps we'll save the actual sex for next time then? then we'll have something to look forward to. not that i wouldn;t look forward to it anyway."
-
Link tries not to look immediately disappointed in ike's decision, "You... doooont want to fuck me?"
-
Ike blinks, " didn;t say that. was saying we could save it for next time. but if that's what you want, we can go ahead."
-
Link sighs, "I admit, I am very raring to go. I am always ready and excited to be fucked so..."
-
Ike nods, " alright then. well, how'd you like to do this then? i can take you just like this, or we can go with another position, like you sitting in my lap." he gently squeezes one of Links ass cheeks.
-
Link hums, "ah well, however you feel is best. I do want you to enjoy fucking me."
-
Ike smiles, " i would regardless." he sits on the bed and gently pulls Link into his lap to face him, " how about like this?"
-
Link blushes a little, "Its fine, a little intimate but I guess thats how you want me to experience this, right?"
-
Ike nods, " exactly, intimate and loving. the way it ought to be. not just... rutting for the sake of release."
-
Link turns even more red, "i- I mean there is nothing.... wrong with... wanting release."
-
Ike shakes his head, " no, but it shouldn;t be only that." he undoes his pants, freeing his own erection, " now were we gonna do this or what?"
-
Link licks his lips eagerly and nods, "Oh gods yes please~"
-
Ike chuckles and reaches over to grab a bottle of lube, slicking himself up and coating his fingers before gently making sure Link is prepped too.
-
Link shivers and moans softly when he feels ike's fingers inside of him, "I'd say you dont need to prep me but this actually kinda feels good."
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah?" he twists his fingers in Link.
-
Link makes soft gasp sounds, his hips even rocking back and forth to try to get more inside of him
-
Ike smirks and thrusts his fingers into Link, adding another, " i wonder if i can get you to cum again just from this?"
-
Link pauses, pouting at ike, "n-no. Don't tease me."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " what? you're the one who's enjoying this so much. you trying to tell me you're ready for me and not just the fingers?"
-
"its been a while since I've only been teased. If ever. I'm not used to it so it's a bit embarrassing."
-
Ike chuckles, " alright alright." he pulls his fingers out, " you ready then?"
-
Link nods in excitement, lifting himself a little to help ike
-
Ike grabs his cock and alines it at Links entrance, rubbing the head against Links pucker.
-
Link shudders softly and lowers his hips, wanting ike all inside him
-
Ike moans softly as he feels the heat surround his dick, " mmm fuck. you feel good~"
-
Link grins and licks his lips, "oh yeah?" He purposefully clenches himself around ike's dick, giving it a tight squeeze
-
Ike groans, " fuck, yeah you feel amazing." he bucks his hips up into Link, " so hot and tight."
-
Link shudders and bucks his hips, "fuck I can't wait for you to cum in me."
-
Ike grins, " well im not sure that'll take too long all things considered." he grabs the back of Links head and pulls him into a kiss, using his free hand to grab Links hips and starting to thrust up into him.
-
"Mmf!" Link is startled at first from the kiss, not expecting that but he quickly melts and returns the kiss, wrapping his arms around ike
-
Ike deepens the kiss, opening his mouth and probing into Links mouth with his tongue as he keeps thrusting up into the other, breathing getting ragged.
-
Links breathing is also getting ragged, but determined to not break the kiss he focuses on breathing through his nose. His whole body spasms as ike thrusts into him
-
Ike grunts softly, pulling away just enough to gasp out, " i can't, im going to, unnn!" he slams Link down onto his cock, spilling his essence into the other. He bucks up into the other a couple times as he spills a few more spurts into him, panting as he holds Link tightly.
-
Link gasps softly and shudders when he feels himself filled with ike's cum. Ah... damn so soon? He was so close to cumming himself.
As long as ike was content though. He was just happy to have ike in him.
-
Ike groans softly, then grabs inks cock and starts stroking it, trying to finish him off as well.
-
Link squeaks and shudders, "a-ah you don't have to do that."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " im not going to leave you there hard. of course i need to finish you off as well." he squeezes Links cock as as strokes the shaft, rocking his hips a little to stimulate inside of Link as well.
-
Links face turns a deep shade of red but he can't help the soft moan that escapes his lips. He holds onto ike and hides his face against ike's neck as his body spasms, semen coating ikes hand
-
Ike grins and lets go, reaching over to the clothes he keeps near the bed and wiping his hand off before cleaning up any spillage on their bodies. " i think a shower is in order, how about you?"
-
Link hums and nods, "a nice hot shower sounds great right about now."
-
Ike nods and gently lifts Link off his lap, using the cloth to catch any drippage. " i'll go get that running then." he places a quick peck on Links lips and goes to the bathroom, getting the water going and stripping.
-
Link blushes when ike gives him a quick kiss. Kisses were definitely something he wasn't used to... he sits on the bed and touches his bottom lip briefly. God damn he wouldn't mind getting fucked again....
He shakes his head a little, trying to clear his thoughts before he gets up, double checking to make sure he wasn't wearing anything and walking to the bathroom
-
Ike is testing the water temp and glances over as Link comes in, " hey, water's just about right." he grabs few towels and makes sure they're within easy reach, " i think that's everything."
-
Link nods and licks his lips. He gets close to ike and kisses him on the lips eagerly
-
Ike makes a surprised noise but goes ahead and puts his arms around Links waist to pull him close and return the kiss eagerly.
-
Link hums softly and pulls back when he's done kissing ike, "sorry i just couldnt believe i finally got to have sex with you. It feels like a dream."
-
Ike makes a contented sound, " well it's no dream, this is real." he gently uses his hold on the other to pull him with when he steps into the shower."
-
Link gives a soft surprised gasp, chuckling softly as he lets ike pull him in to the shower, "such a gentleman."
-
Ike chuckles, " but of course." he leans down and gently bites links neck.
-
Link moans softly and shudders, "careful... you might get me worked up again." might? he already was.
-
Ike snorts, " says the one that started it." he does let go though. He wasn;t entirely sure if Link wanted another round, so he'd stop.
-
Link blinks briefly before frowning and looking over at ike, "okay? Is that it?"
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " do you want to go again?"
-
Link gives a bashful smile, "Well i wouldnt say no. Im always up for sex~"
-
Ike chuckles, " well it's up to you. if you want more i can take you here in the shower."
-
Link grins, "i would love that. I'd say you dont need my permission but im pretty sure you'd insist on it."
-
Ike chuckles, " consent is very important." he leans down the kiss Link again, reaching down and grabbing Links ass.
-
Link shudders and deepens the kiss, giving out a soft and muffled moan
-
Ike slowly presses Link against the wall and grinds his hips against the other, keeping their mouths locked the entire time.
-
Link was exhaling heavily through his nose as he also tries to grind against ike, his dick already rock hard and ready for round 2
-
Ike groans softly into the kiss, his own cock quickly getting hard. He pulls away a bit, " how about i turn you around and nail you right here against the wall hm?~"
-
Link licks his lips, "Oh goddesses I guess dreams do come true~ I'd want nothing less."
-
Ike growls softly and pulls away just long enough to flip Link around and then grind his cock against his ass, " here like this?"
-
Link shivers a little when he's flipped around, trying to lean himself more into ike, "quite teasing, I want your fucking thick dick inside of me~"
-
Ike licks his lips, " as you request." He grabs his cock and lines it up with Links entrance, slowly starting to push inside.
-
Link shudders and keeps himself steady against the wall, making sure he keeps himself relaxed
-
Ike grabs Links hips and sinks himself in until his hips touch Links ass, leaning forward and kissing the back of Links neck gently as he pulls out a little and pushes back in.
-
"fuuuuuuck~" Link groans softly, his hard dick pressed up against the shower wall was an odd sensation to add to the mix. When he feels ike kiss his neck he shivers some more before turning his head to look at ike, "I- I want a kiss."
-
Ike grins and lifts one hand to grab Links chin, tilting his own head so he can meet Links mouth in a deep passionate kiss as he rocks his hips back and forth.
-
Link deepens the kiss and does his best to press himself against ike when the man thrusts into him.
-
Ike slowly picks up his pace, pushing Link against the wall as he thrusts deep into the smaller man, twisting his tongue with Links in a sloppy heated kiss.
-
Link gives a muffled gasp when he feels his body being pressed up against the cold shower wall and he cant help but instinctively clench his muscles around ike's dick
-
Ike moans into the kiss, pushing in deep and grinding against Links ass.
-
Ike is now grinding against link's prostrate, causing the hero to give a muffled cry in pleasure as his cum paints a section of the shower wall
-
Ike slams hard into Link and groans as he spills his load into Link. He pulls away from the kiss, panting softly as the water run down them.
-
Link gasps softly and shudders a little before taking a few deep breaths, "that... was great..." He looks over at ike and gives a tired smile
-
Ike slowly pulls out and leans against the wall, " mmm yeah it was. good thing we're already in the shower, makes cleanup easy."
-
Link laughs softly, "And that the floor is comfortable enough to sit down if i get tired enough."
-
Ike nods, " a tempting thought at the moment." he chuckles and pecks Link on the lips before starting to clean himself off.
-
Link smiles and backs up from ike a little so he can carefully reach behind himself and try to carefully clean himself out
-
Ike watches, " need some help with that? i did make the mess after all, only fair i help clean it."
-
Link looks at ike and blushes, "Ah. if you can I'd appreciate it since its kinda hard to reach. No one has... offered to help me out with that before."
-
Ike nods, grabbing a cloth and helping Link to clean up, " well, im not like them."
-
Link makes a soft squeak sound and does his best to stay still, "No, I know. It's been very different and refreshing honestly."
-
Ike carefully cleans Link up, " im glad you've found it nice. i've been enjoying myself too." he sets the cloth aside and pecks Link on the lips again.
-
Link smiles when ike gives link another kiss even if it was a quick one. He starts washing himself, "I'm glad...a part of me still cant believe that im actually getting to spend so much time with you."
-
Ike grins, " well since we're dating now it'll be a lot more time."
-
Link blushes and chuckles softly, "We're dating....My chest always feels warm when i remember that. I'm sorry i never said anything earlier... you were in a relationship and i didnt want to ruin anything that already made you happy."
-
Ike sighs softly at the mention of his previous relationship, " i appreciate that. i don't think things would have worked out with me and him anyway, he's got a rose colored glasses view of the world, and i've seen far too much to tolerate the way he looks at things."
-
Link frowns a little, "you... and him just didnt match. He wanted more than what you could give and there's nothing wrong with that. You guys just weren't completely compatible. Hell I dont even know if you and i are compatible yet since its still so new and thats kind of comforting in a way ya know? Like, if we arent then thats okay too since you are not staying in this world anyway."
-
Ike nods, " it is what it is. lets not think too much about it." he hugs Link from behind.
-
Link blushes, "its not bad to talk about things, but if you dont want to then i wont."
-
Ike kisses his neck gently, " i'd rather not, im feeling good right now and i don;t want anything to ruin it."
-
Link hums softly and cant help but smile when he feels his neck being kissed, "we should hurry and get out before the water gets too cold."
-
Ike chuckles, " yeah, you're right." he finishes up and steps out, grabbing a towel and starting to dry off.
-
link does the same thing as ike, not wasting time to turn off the water and grabbing a towel
-
Ike wraps his towel around his waist and grabs a smaller one which he uses to dry off Links hair. " I think we're gonna have a good night's sleep tonight."
-
Link beams a little, "ah i can't wait to sleep in the same bed as you again."
-
Ike chuckles, " well no need to, we can go to bed."
-
Link makes sure his hair is mostly dry before heading to his bed, "I wont lie i am ti-" he pauses briefly, frowning a little, "ah... you think it'll be safe? Maybe i should drink some spring water just to make sure. i dont want to almost stab you again."
-
Ike blinks, " oh right, forgot about that. yeah probably a good idea."
-
Link goes over to his nightstand where he placed a bottle and uncorks it, "How much do you think i should drink? all of it maybe?"
-
Ike nods, " probably a good idea, we can ask more details another time. and she did say we can get more anytime, so no need to save it."
-
Link nods and quickly chugs the whole damn bottle as if it were some contest, setting down the emptied container.
-
Ike pulls a pair of boxers on before climbing into the bed.
-
Link gets his underwear on as well and stretches before climbing into his bed, quickly cuddling up to ike
-
Ike chuckles and wraps his arms around Link, " sleep well."
-
Link hums happily, "I know i will now." he closes his eyes and quickly drifts off to sleep
-
Ike nods and sighs softly, watching Link fall asleep before he closes his own eyes and lets himself be claimed by slumber.
-
thankfully nothing happens to Link throughout the night and when the sun starts to rise Link clings to ike, half awake, "mm..mooornin...."
-
Ike shifts and buries his face into his pillow, "....too early..."
-
Link let's go of ike and crawls out of bed, "maybe for you. Just keep sleeping then, okay?"
-
Ike lifts his head and grins, " naw im just being obnoxious. commere." he grabs Links and pulls him back into the bed, kissing his neck.
-
link gives a surprised squeak when he's pulled down, shuddering and squirming a little when ike starts kissing his neck
-
Ike grins and lets Links go, " sorry, it was too tempting."
-
Link pulls away from ike, his face is beet red and an obvious boner, pouting a little, "aw man.... i wanted to train early but now i gotta get rid of this boner."
-
Ike chuckles, " well there's a cold shower. or im right here."
-
Link hums softly and climbs back onto the bed, straddling ike's waist, "Well of course i choose you. thats without a doubt. but in return i want to spar with you after, okay?"
-
Ike licks his lips, " you got a deal."
-
Link leans forward a bit so he can reach behind himself and starts loosening himself up. Thankfully it wouldn't take long with last night's activities.
-
Ike raises an eyebrow and can feel himself getting hard under Link as he watches Link fingering himself, " fuck that's hot~"
-
Link looks at ike and blushes, "is it? I'm just doing what's necessary." He feels that he's loose enough so he pulls his fingers out, leaning a little bit more so he can kiss ike on the lips
-
Ike licks his lips, " see for yourself, i wasn;t hard when i woke up."
-
"I don't need to see it. I can feel it just fine. " He kisses ike eagerly
-
Ike returns the kiss and grinds up into Link.
-
Link shudders and deepens the kiss, reaching behind him and properly aligning ike's dick before pulling away from the kiss and easing himself so ike's dick enters him
-
Ike moans into the kiss as he feels Links warmth envelope his cock, twitching his member inside the other. He lifts a hand and rests it on Links hip, caressing the skin tenderly.
-
link shudders as he straightens up, his eyes glazed over, "ahh~ ike..." he rocks his hips slowly, gently as he focuses on how ike feels inside of him
-
Ike groans softly, " fucking hell..." he gently lifts his hips up, using his grip on Links hip to pull him down onto him.
-
Link whines softly when ike does that, the tip of his cock leaking, "ike~" Link follows Ike's motions, aside from moving a little faster
-
Ike groans and lifts Links hips up a bit, holding his weight as he starts thrusting up into the hero.
-
Link jerks his hips some more, bouncing up and down, clenching around ike's dick
-
Ike speeds up before pulling Link down hard, moaning as he spills his essence into Link.
-
Link let's out a small cry when he's slammed down, his own cum spilling on to ike's abdomen
-
Ike pants softly and looks up at Link with a little grin, " well, that's a pleasant way to start the morning."
-
Link blinks, chuckling softly, "i blame you..." he carefully slides off of Ike, "dont forget you owe me a spar match after this."
-
Ike laughs softly, " i will i will. we can work up an appetite before breakfast." he gets up and stretches, going into the bathroom and using a washcloth to do a quick wipedown since he was going to be fighting and getting sweaty anyway. he gets dressed and straps his sword belt on, humming softly, " i'll see you out in the ring."
-
Link nods and smiles, "I'll kick your ass out in the ring if anything." He gets up and goes to the bathroom to tidy himself up
-
Ike snorts, " we'll see about that." he heads out there and starts bellowing at the men, getting them started on warmups and practicing.
-
Link finishes getting ready, making sure his gear fits perfectly. Like the hero he was supposed to be. He gets his master sword strapped on his back before heading out to the training ground, grinning as he watches ike order the men around
-
Ike glances over when he sees movement and notes Link there. He turns his attention back to his men, making sure they're all focused on their practice before he walks over to Link, " well, they ought to be good for a bit. so, ready for a good butt kicking?"
-
Link nods, "yes! Practice swords or real ones?"
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " im confident in my ability to use my actual sword without hurting you."
-
Link shrugs, "not everyone is confident when going against the master sword. Although to be fair you're the only one that has ever been able to touch it besides me. Not even her highness gets away with it."
-
Ike snorts, " master sword or not, it's the person wielding it that'll make it dangerous. i assure you i don't need a magical sword to kick butt and take names."
-
Link snorts, "I'm sure if the biggest threat to our world wasn't immortal and needed a goddesses sword I'd have a regular sword as well. "
-
Ike chuckles softly, " fair i suppose. well if something does happen, we have those fancy fairys of yours to fix us up."
-
Link grins, "and potions! dont forget potions!" he hops into the ring, stretching a little to get flexible
-
Ike nods, " that stuff, yup." he also stretches, knowing he'd need his muscles warmed up and at their peak.
-
Link pulls his master sword out and twirls it a little in his hand as he waits for ike to get ready
-
Once Ike feels sufficiently loosened up and pulls his own sword out, twirling it a bit as he starts to pace around the perimeter of the ring, eyes locked on Link
-
Link smiles and charges at Ike, excited to spar with ike again
-
Ike lets Link come to him, quickly blocking and twisting away.
-
Link takes a step back when ike blocks him, carefully watching ike's movements
-
Ike circles a bit before lunging in with a low swing.
-
Link quickly does a backflip to avoid the initial low swing before quickly moving to the side and trying to swing at Ike
-
Ike meets the swing with his sword and twists his blade, trying to twist the master sword out of Links hand.
-
Link lets go of the sword briefly, twisting his hand downwards to catch the hilt and swing the sword at ike from the opposite direction
-
Ik grunts as he leans backwards and barely dodges the strike, bringing his free hand up to rub his chin, " whooo damn, i think you gave me a shave on that one." he laughs and takes a few steps back.
-
Link chuckles, "well good. I dont like facial hair."
-
Ike snorts, " you can always ask me to remove the stubble instead of trying to take it off yourself." he darts in and swings low.
-
Link blocks ike's swing with his sword, grunting softly at the impact, "Sorry, but you should know by now that communication isnt really my strong suit."
-
Ike steps back and holds his blade in front of himself before he starts slashing in a figure 8 pattern, keeping it close to his body and rotating the hilt in his hand, " gotta work on that in a relationship."
-
Link snorts and takes a few steps back, keeping an eye on how ike is swinging his sword, "Well you of all people should know I HAVE been getting better."
-
Ike snorts, " right, after i had to get soren to help me get the truth out of you." he twists the pattern as he lunges and tries to strike on an upswing.
-
Link hesitates, looking at ike with an sort of offended look. He only snaps out of it just in time to have the front of his tunic to catch ike's sword, obtaining a decent sized slice, "I- I wasnt talking about being honest. that's a whole other issue that you two tricked me into. I was speaking about the fact that I was essentially mute until you came along."
-
Ike blinks, stepping back, " ah, yes, that you definitely got a ton better with. good thing, because while i was trying to learn to sign i was really bad at it." he chuckles and waits for Link to get his head back into the fight.
-
link sighs softly, "and the whole being honest with myself thing is a lot harder than you make it sound. It's a complicated and deep rooted issue. But i- regardless" link shakes his head, "i- sorry...I guess i am still a little upset over being tricked to be truthful. I get why it was necessary but it's still in my brain that you both managed to trick me."
-
Ike sighs, " if it makes any difference to you, if i could have thought of any other way to get the truth out so we could move forward, i would have taken that route. I don't think waiting would have improved the situation any or changed it. As much as i disliked the thought of doing this, sometimes the best way to heal is to hurt first. it's not as applicable here, but back home if say a bone set wrong and healed, it would never heal right. the only way to get out of pain and truly heal would be to first break it again, that way it can be set properly and actually heal. In order to heal a deep infection, the infection must first be removed. lancing the wound hurts, but once the toxins are drained then the wound can actually heal from there. is it ideal? of course not. but with the barrier to healing removed, things can improve."
-
link gives a little bit of a pout, although it's clear that Link isnt too upset after ike's explanation, "Yeah but if I had to re break your leg in order to set it right I would still apologize for hurting you."
-
Ike grins a little, " i think the apologies i've given in my room should be plenty~"
-
link's eyes widen, not expecting that kind of answer and his face turns a bright shade a red, "....well i certainly know you arent a liar. however I would apologize to you everyday!"
-
Ike grin vanishes and he studies Link for a moment, letting out a long slow breath, " im sorry. I don't want to spend my life looking back and regretting things anymore though, i spent many, many years already living for the past and for a certain goal. Looking back and keeping my rage alive to hunt down the man that killed my father. Focusing only on how to find and kill him and get this sword back." he lifts the blade. " i spent so many years, so much happened on the way but it's a fog, because it was only ever a sidenote, a means to the end i wanted, always shadowed by the past. I don't want to live that way anymore, i want to live here and now, in the present. experiencing what's right in front of me, good and bad."
-
Link stiffens a little and he quickly sticks his sword in the ground before going over to ike, "hey, hey hey hey." his tone is soft but firm, "My apologies. my comment about you not being a liar was a compliment about how you have been giving me a beautiful apology in your room and how I would love to keep getting said apologies in your room. everyday. it was a perverted joke that failed, miserably it seems. You're fine."
-
Ike blinks and chuckles a bit, " guess im just not so good at getting subtle jokes." he sheathes his blade and wraps an arm around Link, " sorry about that."
-
Link wraps his arms around ike, hugging the man tightly, "no need to apologize. you are absolutely fine. I may or may not be just terrible at jokes and thats no one's fault."
-
Ike chuckles, " well how about we just leave it at a miscommunication on both ends and call it good." He places a kiss onto Links forehead.
-
Link nods and smiles, "miscommunication sounds fair to me. Now, " Link let's go of ike and goes back to his sword, grabbing it and looking at ike, "since we're bad at words why don't we let our swords do the talking?"
-
Ike chuckles and steps back, pulling his blade back out, " sounds like a plan to me."
-
Link smiles and charges at ike, swinging his blade at the taller man's left
-
Ike meets the blade and knocks it away from his side, stepping back as he watches Link.
-
Link continues sparring with ike, not stopping even as he starts to get tired
-
Ike also keeps fighting, even as his shirt starts to stick to his body with sweat.
-
One of link's attacks misses fantastically and he quickly hops back a little from ike, "alright, alright, I think I gotta concede. Seeing you like that is a huge distraction for me. "
-
Ike blinks, panting a little, and sheathes his blade. He pushes sweaty hair from his face, " oh?" he glances down at himself, then chuckles, " oh. sorry. can't help it, it's been a good workout."
-
Link looks away, his ears visibly red as he tries to not imagine ike with his clothes off, "Oh im sure. clearly. may-maybe you should take a shower or something. O-or I can." his face gets even more red as he begins to panic slightly from his thoughts getting more and more perverse
-
Ike snorts and goes over, putting an arm around Links shoulders, " come on, lets get off the training grounds before your ears start expelling steam. A shower would be nice, and im sure you could use some cleanup as well."
-
Link looks at Ike and nods, "yeah i uh i need a shower too." links clears his throat a little before sheathing his sword and cautiously heading inside in hopes his boner isnt noticeable
-
Ike grabs a towel from a post for wiping off sweat and passes it to the arm around Links shoulder, letting it dangle down Links front and therefore hiding any potential issues.
-
Link blinks and glances over at ike, the man's face close to his, "I know you're trying to help with the towel, but having you so close to me is a little unfair. You're too good looking."
-
Ike blinks, " ah, sorry, i was trying to give you some cover. and thank you?" he chuckles and pulls away.
-
Link shudders, "I know you were, and I appreciate it, but just smelling you is making me all hot and bothered. I wish there was a way to reset my nerves back to normal..."
-
Ike sighs, " im not sure." he ushers Link into the building and to the shower room. " regardless, i need a shower." he sets his equipment aside before yanking his clothes off and tossing them in a hamper.
-
Link gets into his own shower stall for privacy and removes his clothes, tossing them a few yards away where the benches are before turning the water on
-
Ike steps into a stall and sighs as he starts washing away the sweat. He quickly scrubs up and gets cleaned off before stepping out, walking over to the towels and grabbing one, starting to dry himself off as he hums, not really caring who sees him.
-
Link makes sure he is fully cleaned up as well, calming down a little as the water cools his body. He sighs softly and turns the water off, grabbing a towel and wrapping it around his waist.
-
Ike grabs a robe and puts it on until he can get back to his room for real clothes, tossing one to Link when he sees him.
-
Link gives a soft yelp when a robe is suddenly tossed to him, but he manages to catch it, "ah! thank you." he puts the robe on and hums happily when he hugs the plush material against his face
-
Ike nods and sighs happily, " very refreshing. im gonna head to my room and get dressed alright?"
-
Link nods and puts the robe on, "Okay. I might check on sheik real quick. I worry about him since he's in the same boat as Soren right now."
-
Ike raises an eyebrow, " understandable, but perhaps you also should get dressed first?"
-
Link blushes, "we-well of course I was gonna!! I was just letting you know that I wasn't gonna hang around my room for long. Just a quick dressing up and then heading out."
-
Ike chuckles, " alright alright." he heads to his room and gets dressed in fresh clothes.
-
Link pouts a little before calming down when he hears ike laugh. He did have a wonderful voice after all. He heads to his room and dries off before slipping on a fresh set of pants and shirt, putting his tunic over it as always.
He steps out of his room and hesitantly walks to sheiks room. Link stops and rubs his arm nervously before sighing softly and knocking softly
-
sheik is sitting in his window, looking outside. When he hears the knock he startles a bit, " hello?"
-
"Um- it's just me, link. I just- I don't know, I wanted to see you if you were feeling up to it."
-
Sheik raises an eyebrow, " feeling up to what, visitors? If you want to come in you can, im not going to stop you."
-
Link pouts a little and opens the door a crack so that he can pout at sheik, "Yeah but it's your room and I like to give my friends privacy."
-
Sheik sighs, " if you say so. was there something you needed?"
-
Link opens the door more and steps inside, "ah not really? I just haven't seen you much so I wanted to talk to you. Maybe even see if you're up for some fun? I wouldn't mind cuckoo gliding but ike only did it once with me and while he didn't die he still didn't like it. You have done that before, right? You might not be from this time line but cuckoo gliding is a classic."
-
Sheik looks at him for a long moment, considering the situation. he didn;t really feel like fun, but if it made Link happy... " yeah, sure. if you want to do that we can." he gets up, grabbing a baggy shirt and pulling it on over his regular clothes to hide any bump.
-
Link grins and nods, "really?! You know my secret hideout right? Let's go there! It's the tallest spot in the castle aside from the princess's tower. Gliding on a cuckoo from there will get you alllll the way to the lake!"
-
Sheik makes himself smile, "great. uh, lets go then."
-
Link takes sheiks hand and pulls the sheikah out of his room, heading to the secret ladder that goes up, "even if you're humoring me it's good to get out a little bit. The sun is good for you, and some fresh air. "
-
Sheik blinks as he's suddenly dragged along, " i suppose it is better to do so now rather than later..." when he would be showing, and the world would know his failures.
-
Link lets go of sheik so that he can climb up the latter and pushes the hatch open stepping onto the roof, "I love this spot. I hide here all the time when my brain is going a mile a minute."
-
Sheik climbs up after him, " i will keep that in mind." he carefully climbs out onto the roof.
-
Link carefully gets on to the shingle part of the castle roof and grabs a few cuckoo's who were just minding their own business before hoping back over to sheik, holding one out, "Here!"
-
Sheik steps back a bit as the indignant chicken is shoved into his face, taking it, " these poor animals..."
-
Link laughs softly, "Well despite being used for a quick ride they are taken care of quite well in the castle so I just joke that they are paying rent."
-
Sheik grimaces, " i suppose that is one way to look at it."
-
"So do you want to make it out to the lake? That'll be a fun place to cannonball in to. "
-
sheik shakes his head, " i would rather not get wet if possible..."
-
Link blinks briefly before humming softly, "well if we go south instead we would make it to hyrule field where ordon village is.... I guess. Nothing out there except the ghost of another hero. Not sure if you'd want to meet him. He's a little... snarky and distant. Not very friendly."
-
" if you would like to swim i can go with, i just would rather not go into the water myself."
-
Link sighs, "I mean... I do but not alone. I want to do something fun with you. I only mention Twilight because the only thing he likes to do is fight and I thought maybe you and him would have that in common. Otherwise.... we'd have to carefully traverse to the other side of the castle roof and go towards my adoptive family's home or gerudo. I don't like sand though..."
-
Sheik sighs softly, " well, not like im part of the fighting force now anyway. it's bad enough that the people of the castle know about... this. a prior hero seeing me like this is not something i look forward to. Why don;t you get Ike to go so you two can swim together?"
-
Link whines softly, "barely anyone knows whats going on except for those who keep their mouths quiet. Besides im pretty sure half of hyrule are more preoccupied over me being a temporary whore at the bar." he looks down and sighs, "I just... wanted to have a fun day with you. in hopes to keep your mind busy for a little bit. If you really dont want to be somewhere else then thats fine but i am asking you to give it a chance. If it makes you feel any better Twilight, in the eyes of hyrule, wasnt the best hero. he's also the one that gave us the info about what is going on with you and soren since Zant is a Twilight creature and thats what this hero knows."
-
Sheik winces a bit, " i... suppose i could go swimming."
-
Link nods, "sounds good. Though I'm surprised you'd choose swimming over a ghost."
-
Sheik snorts softly, " you fail to take what little bit of pride i have left into account then."
-
Link shrugs, "well yeah, but I mean, it's a disgraced hero. If we had a ranking system you would be above him. But lake it is then."
-
" i doubt it. disgraced or not, he is still one of the heros. i am simply a servant to the heros and the royal family." He takes a firm grasp on the chicken, looking doubtfully over the lake.
-
Link gives another shrug, "you might end up enjoying his company considering you both act the same way. The only major difference is he curses the goddesses every chance he gets."
Link takes a running jump off the roof, the cuckoo quickly panicking and flying for its life towards the lake
-
sheik sighs, looking at the chicken in his hands, " sorry little dude, but duty calls." he grips the bird firmly and runs towards the edge before leaping.
-
Both chickens are squaking loudly as they desperately flap their wings towards the lake.
Link looks around the beautiful scenery, smiling and looking over at sheik, "isn't it so pretty!!"
-
Sheik feels bad for the bird, but holds on tight regardless, looking around, " yeah, it's pretty."
-
After a few minutes of floating down they make it to the lake and link lands on the edge, setting the bird down, "thank you for the ride~" He pulls out a small pouch and pulls out some cuckoo feed, holding it out and feeding the bird as thanks.
-
Sheik sets down soon after and sets the bird down. " sorry, i didn;t bring anything with."
-
Link looks over and smiles at sheik, "here, I have plenty to share." He sets the pouch in sheiks hands
-
Sheik cups his hands and offers the feed to the chicken as an apology for the torment.
-
No hard feelings from the cuckoo. A once a month 15 minute travel for a life time of luxury is a fair trade off after all. The cuckoo chirps happily and eats the seeds quickly.
Link removes his tunic and hat before jumping into the lake, creating an impressive splash
-
Sheik flinches away from the splash, setting the rest of the seed down before looking at the water, hesitating before he takes his shoes and the baggy shirt off before slowly getting into the water.
-
Link looks over and smiles, "see? Not so bad! The water is warm and the sun is out and nobody is around! It's perfect!"
-
Sheik nods, " the water is rather nice." he was glad nobody was around, but he wasn;t going to say that.
-
Link let's himself float on his back and hums softly, "very relaxing. Kinda glad we didn't go towards ordon. Even if it would have been fun to see Twilight, we gotta pass my childhood home and I'd rather not have my sperm donor see me."
-
Sheik nods, " well, then i am glad we bypassed that idea." he sighs and sinks in until just his nose and the upper part of his face is visible.
-
Link relaxes for an hour, just happy that sheik is with him, "maybe when we're done here I could stop by tergo's stand and puck up a few meat skewers. They're really tasty and a nice way to end an outing."
-
Sheik lifts his head out of the water, " i would like to dry off before we go anywhere near town."
-
Link looks over at sheik, "well of course. Even I don't like walking around too wet to put clothes on."
-
Sheik nods, " alright."